《Interstellar Cute Little Husband》 Chapter 1： Plain and simple wish "Brother Yan, isn''t the meal ready yet? Your brothers are all hungry." A sharp voice came from outside, impatient. "No, no more firewood." A weak voice came from a dilapidated thatched hut. From the curling smoke, it could be seen that this was a kitchen. "No firewood? If you don''t have firewood, you won''t pick it up. Are you trying to starve your younger brother to death? You really are a loser. What else can you do except know how to eat?" The previous voice became more and more sharp and ruthless. cursed. The child who was in front of the stove couldn''t help but flinched, fear flashed across his eyes. Stoves in farmhouses are generally built higher, which further accentuates the thinness of the child. His complexion is unhealthy waxy yellow, and his body is so thin that he will fall if the wind blows. He is 16 years old, but he still looks like a child. Children of eleven or twelve years old. A middle-aged man in a rough coat came in and yelled at the boy in front of the stove: "You lose money, at least others can marry and earn dowry money, but I can only lose money for raising you. You can''t even give birth to a fart, who would want you, and now you can''t even take care of your younger brothers, what''s the point of you being alive?" The boy flinched again, and said weakly, "I''m sorry Dad, I, I''m going to pick up firewood right now." "Hurry up, if you starve your brother, see if I don''t beat you to death!" The middle-aged man said again viciously. The boy immediately put on a backpack that was even bigger than him, and left the house in a hurry, heading towards the back of the mountain. The boy couldn''t help reaching out to touch his stomach, and quietly opened a corner where no one noticed, revealing a gray imprint of a flower, with a somewhat depressed expression. The place where the boy lives is a place where there are only brothers and men. Brothers bear the fertility. When each brother is born, there is a flower imprint above the navel. This is the symbol of being a brother. The flower imprint is more and more The brighter the color, the stronger the fertility. The boy''s flowers are very dark, which means that his fertility is very low, and he may even be unable to have his own child for a lifetime. This was doomed when he was just born, and everyone in the village knew it. Therefore, the boy did not live until he was 16 years old. But still no one came to propose marriage. The boy quickly sorted out his thoughts and cheered himself up. Even if no one marries him now, he will definitely meet a man who will like him in the future, and he will take good care of him when the time comes. He, and he lived hard, and then gave birth to a cute baby who is white and chubby. The boy kept encouraging himself in his heart, his heart was full of longing for the future, and then he walked quickly towards the back mountain. From the village to the back mountain, there will be a field. Looking at the green wheat seedlings emerging from the field, the boys eyes are full of envy, because in his heart, besides wanting to marry a man who loves him, the other biggest wish is to have A field of his own. In this way, he can plant his favorite crops in the field, and then take good care of them. When the autumn harvest comes, the family will have surplus food, and he doesn''t have to be hungry every day. At that time, he will definitely make delicious food for the men who go out to work every day, and then take good care of their babies, and live a peaceful and warm little life. Thinking of this, a small smile appeared on the boy''s face, obviously very satisfied and yearning for such a life. However, the most important thing now is to gather firewood and go home quickly, otherwise it will be too late, the younger brothers will make trouble again, and my father will scold him. The boy speeded up and walked proficiently on the mountain road. Obviously, he usually came here often, but usually only at the foot of the mountain. After all, the mountain is still too dangerous for a brother, even if he is a man, he has to go with him. The boy came to the place where he used to collect firewood, and carefully put all the firewood that could be used into the back basket, probably because he came here more often, and there was not much firewood that could be used here. The boy looked at the road up the mountain and was a little hesitant, but when he thought that if he brought back enough firewood, his father would definitely beat him, and then he might not even have food to eat, when he thought of the feeling of hunger , the boy decided to walk up, as long as he picked up enough, he would come back, and if he didn''t go too deep, there should be no danger. While cheering himself up in his heart, the boy walked up the mountain, and carefully searched for the firewood that could be used along the way. Before he knew it, he had walked a long distance, but the boy didn''t notice it. "Hoo hoo... finally full, this should be enough." The boy looked at the full basket of firewood, and a small satisfied smile appeared on his face. Then he bent down, trying to carry the whole basket of firewood on his back, but the weight of the whole basket of firewood had caught up with the boy''s weight, and it was very difficult for the boy to walk with his back on his back, bending his waist with every step Yes, the bottom of the basket is worn on the ground, so it is more like dragging it than carrying it on its back. However, no matter how hard or tired the boy was, the boy didn''t complain. Instead, he was worried that his younger brothers would be hungry and he would be beaten and scolded by his father when he returned home late. So he accelerated his speed again, but he didn''t expect his foot to slip. The heavy firewood on his back made him unable to stabilize his body immediately, and the whole person fell over with the firewood. The moment the boy slid down the hill, what he thought about in his mind was not his own safety, but the scattered firewood. When he turned back and climbed up, he hoped that others would not pick him up, otherwise he would definitely be scolded again when he went back. However, what the boy didn''t know was that there was a cliff at the bottom of the hill, and he had no chance to climb it. Chapter 2： sorry i drank it all "Hmm..." With an exhortation, the person lying on the small bed finally moved. Mu Yan''s mind was in chaos, and there was a sore feeling in his body, which made people cry out in pain. what happened? It hurts so much... He still remembers being scolded by his father, and then he went up the mountain to collect firewood and went home to cook, but accidentally slipped and fell down. By the way, he slipped and fell, sharp branches and weeds were everywhere on the small slope, his body was scratched very painfully, and all his firewood was scattered. Firewood? For his firewood, he has to get up quickly to get the firewood back, otherwise if he doesn''t go back, Dad will definitely beat him again. Mu Yan suddenly became excited, his hands and feet moved slightly, as if he was struggling to sit up. "Big brother moved, big brother must have had a nightmare." A little boy about three or four years old who was staying beside the bed saw that Mu Yan lying on the bed hadn''t opened his eyes, but his hands and feet moved. Next to him is a little girl who looks very similar to him. "How do you know that big brother is having a nightmare?" Another childish voice sounded, clear and crisp. "Because you used to be like this when you had nightmares." The little boy replied with a serious nod. "Oh, then I''ll call mom over." The little girl said after a while, then got off the bed and ran out. "Mom, mom, big brother is having a nightmare." The little girl called out from the yard. Soon, a slightly younger woman came in after the little girl, and was relieved to see that the person on the bed had moved. "Oh, don''t move, you are still injured." The woman walked over, said in a soft voice, and helped Mu Yan tuck the quilt on her body. Such a nice voice, so gentle. Probably because the woman''s gentle comfort had an effect, Mu Yan did not struggle, but slowly opened his eyes. "Mom, big brother is awake." The little girl clutched the corner of the young woman''s clothes tightly with her small hand, and looked at the person lying on the bed with big eyes. Mu Yan looked at the strange people in the strange environment around him, feeling a little confused. "It''s fine when you wake up. The doctor said that the injuries on your body are all superficial, and you just need to cultivate well." Lin Jiayu said, "It was Ayao who met you in the forest outside. The forest outside is very dangerous. How did you get there?" Mu Yan is still a little dazed until now, not sure what''s going on, when he opened his eyes, everything around him changed, very strange, the person in front of him looked a little strange, with two more chest A piece of meat, is it because of illness? . He had never seen such a person before, but it was undeniable that the person in front of him was good-looking and had a nice voice. Could it be that he was rescued by people from the village below the cliff? At first, he thought that what he slid down was a small hill, and he wanted to climb up to pick up the firewood, but he didn''t expect that the bottom of the hill was connected to a cliff, so he fell all the way down the slope. Below the cliff. That cliff was very high. At that time, he thought he would die, and his heart was full of regrets. He hadn''t married yet, hadn''t given birth to a lovely baby, and hadn''t owned his own land yet, so he died just like that. He hoped that he could work hard in his next life to realize these wishes. I didn''t expect God to take care of him, he fell from such a high cliff and didn''t die, it''s really great. Seeing that Mu Yan just stared blankly at her and didn''t speak, Lin Jiayu thought that Mu Yan was frightened, so she spoke even more softly. "Are you hungry? Eat something first and rest more, so that your injuries will heal faster." Lin Jiayu said with a smile, then took a bowl from the side and handed it to Mu Yan. Mu Yan took the bowl, which was soaked into a thick batter, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he drank it in big gulps, he was really hungry. Since he went out to collect firewood, he hadn''t eaten anything. Up to now, his chest was already on his back, but because this kind of situation was very common in the past, he didn''t complain that he was hungry. After all, according to past experience, every time he called hungry, not only would he not have food, but he would also be beaten and scolded. From then on, Mu Yan learned to endure hunger until Father and Father remembered. If Dad and Father couldn''t remember it all the time, he would go to the back mountain to find some wild fruits and vegetables to satisfy his hunger. Although the taste of this bowl of batter is not very good, compared to drinking rice soup with almost no rice grains at home, the thick batter is simply delicious. However, after drinking, Mu Yan felt embarrassed, and his whole face turned red. "Yes, I''m sorry, I drank all of it." Mu Yan said nervously, looking at the empty bowl, he suddenly became nervous and at a loss. At home, the rice in the rice soup is for his younger brother. He can only drink soup, and the pancakes made of white flour can only be eaten by his father and younger brother. He can hardly drink this kind of thick batter at home. If Dad knows that he has eaten so many good things, he will definitely beat him severely. He was too hungry just now, and he ate it all without paying attention. Someone kindly saved him and gave him something to eat, but he didn''t care whether he ate it or not, so he ate it all up. How could he be so bad. Seeing the emaciated Muyan''s embarrassed expression, Lin Jiayu felt distressed. The planet they are on is the most backward and impoverished planet in the Federation. There is no high-tech, no interstellar network, and life continues in the way of the ancestral star era. All they can eat here are such tasteless nutrients and nutritional powders, which are barely enough. Feed. However, it was such a thing that other planets would dismiss. The boy in front of him felt embarrassed because he had eaten all of it. One can imagine what kind of life he lived before. Since Lin Jiayu gave birth to two children and became a mother, she loves her children very much, especially for such a thin and weak child who seems to be living a bad life very much. "It''s okay, we still have a lot. If you''re not full, I''ll make another bowl for you." Lin Jiayu made her expression look more gentle and kind. Mu Yan hurriedly shook his head and said, "Thank you, no, no need." He felt very happy to be able to eat a bowl, so how could he continue to ask for it greedily. "Then you are sleeping for a while, the doctor said, you need to rest more to recover sooner." Lin Jiayu tucked Mu Yan into the quilt and said. The shock of falling off the cliff and the injuries on his body made Mu Yan lose energy, and soon fell asleep again. Chapter 3： Brother who came across "Ayao, you''re back." Lin Jiayu shouted happily. "Well, is he awake?" A slightly deep male voice sounded from outside. "I woke up once during the day, but fell asleep again after eating the nutrition powder." Lin Jiayu greeted her husband, and told him about the situation at home during the day. Originally, Lin Jiayu and Yang Wenyao went to work in the factory together, but after Yang Wenyao brought Mu Yan back, Lin Jiayu was always worried about Mu Yan, so she took a day off to look after Mu Yan at home. "Thank you for your hard work today." Yang Wenyao said with a smile, and pampered Lin Jiayu with a sweet kiss on the forehead. Lin Jiayu blushed like a little woman, and leaned against the man''s broad chest. Yang Wenyao has a handsome appearance and a free and easy temperament, while Lin Jiayu has a soft appearance and a gentle temperament. Standing together, the two look like a man and a woman, and they are very suitable. And the relationship between the two is also very good, which is enviable. "Daddy, Daddy..." the little girl ran out of the house in a hurry when she heard her daddy''s voice, her short legs were bouncing around, she was really cute. "Is Yingying obedient at home today?" Yang Wenyao picked up his daughter and gave her a "boo" on her tender little face, causing Yang Yingying to giggle. "Yingying is very good, she listens to her mother very much, and looks at her big brother." Yang Yingying smiled and told her father what she had done that day. The family of three outside was very happy to communicate. Yang Yinghao looked at his parents and sister outside, and looked at Mu Yan who was still lying on the bed. There was a trace of confusion on his little face. He also wanted to go out and talk to his father, let him hug him, but his mother asked him to take good care of his big brother, what if he woke up when he went out? He is a very trustworthy little man, how could he not count his words, so even though Yang Yinghao envied his younger sister who went out, he still sat quietly in the room, looking after Mu Yan who was still sleeping. Hearing cheerful voices from outside, Mu Yan slowly woke up from his deep sleep, his eyes still had the haze of just waking up. Seeing this, Yang Yinghao immediately got out of bed and ran out cheerfully, "Dad, Mom, big brother is awake." Yang Wenyao hugged Yang Yingying and walked into the room with Lin Jiayu. When Mu Yan saw Yang Wenyao walking in, his face slowly turned red, and he didn''t dare to look at him. As a brother, a brother who grew up in the village, surrounded by some rough guys, this is the first time he has seen such a handsome man, the breath of a full man rushing towards his face made his heart beat a little faster , the face is hot. "Are you okay?" Yang Wenyao asked. The little boy immediately lowered his head when he saw him just now. He shouldn''t look so scary, right? Yang Wenyao touched his face, thinking a little depressed. "No, it''s okay, thank you for saving me." Mu Yan tried hard to adjust his emotions, not to let himself be too nervous. "It''s just a matter of raising your hand, but you, why would you go into the forest alone, you know there are many ferocious beasts there." Yang Wenyao said. At that time, he went to the forest to hunt a cloud-horned deer, and used the deerskin to make a pair of moccasins for Xiaoyu and Yingying. It is hard to imagine whether a person who was unconscious in the forest could survive. "I, I fell down accidentally." Mu Yan said in a soft voice. Yang Wenyao with sharp ears still heard it, did it fall? Did he fall unconscious from a tree? That makes sense. "What''s your name?" Yang Wenyao asked. "I, my name is Mu Yan." Mu Yan replied. "Muyan? It''s a good name." Lin Jiayu praised. Mu Yan was a little embarrassed, "Thank you, thank you." "My name is Lin Jiayu. You can just call me Aunt Lin. His name is Yang Wenyao. You can call him Uncle Ayao or Uncle Yang. These are our children, Haohao and Yingying." Lin Jiayu told Mu Yan introduce themselves. "Big brother, I''m Yingying, and my name is Yang Yingying." Yingying introduced herself with a smile, she likes this big brother very much. "My name is Haohao, Yang Yinghao." Haohao''s introduction was much shorter. It can be seen that although Yang Yinghao and Yang Yingying are twins, and the birth time is not much different, their personalities are quite different. Although Yang Yinghao is only three years old, he looks like a little adult, and he always tries hard to learn to be calm like an adult, while Yang Yingying is more lively and cheerful, with the innocence that a child of this age should have. "Aunt Lin, Uncle Yang, Haohao, Yingying." Mu Yan called out one by one obediently. "Aunt Lin, Uncle Yang, where are you, where are you?" Mu Yan asked, he still has to go home, and the firewood, the younger brothers are still waiting for him to go back to cook, otherwise Dad will definitely scold him again him. "This is Peach Blossom Village." Lin Jiayu said, "Our place is rich in a very beautiful pink flower. It is said that the peach blossoms in ancient times were pink and very beautiful, so our place is called Peach Blossom Village." Peach Blossom Village? Mu Yan searched in his mind, but there was no information about Peach Blossom Village, maybe it was a village under the cliff. "Where is your home? I''ll send someone to notify your family." Yang Wenyao asked. "I, my family is in Mujia Village." Mu Yan replied. "Mu''s Village? There is no such village nearby, Xiaoyu, do you know where Mu''s Village is?" Yang Wenyao asked Lin Jiayu beside him. Lin Jiayu knew these things better than him. However, Lin Jiayu shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of this village." Although she can''t remember the names of all the villages and towns on the entire planet, there is absolutely no problem in the nearby ones, but obviously there is no Mujiacun. "My, my family''s village is on the other side of the mountain and the cliff, and I fell off the cliff." Mu Yan explained stutteringly. "A cliff? But there is no cliff near here." Lin Jiayu asked suspiciously. No cliffs? How could there be no cliffs? Mu Yan was even more confused, but he just fell off the cliff. "Let''s not talk about this for now. I''ll ask someone to help you inquire about it. You still have injuries on your body and you need to recuperate." Yang Wenyao changed the subject, and Lin Jiayu comprehended to brew a bowl of nutritional powder paste and served it. come over. Although the young man''s words were a bit strange, Yang Wenyao, who had seen countless people, could tell at a glance that this young man was innocent, just like other children in this village, very simple and honest, he would not be a bad person. Chapter 4： What is rice soup? After resting for a day, Mu Yan''s spirit improved, and he felt embarrassed to continue lying on the bed and do nothing. Mu Yan sat up and looked at the surrounding environment. This was the first time he noticed these things. Although he woke up yesterday and saw them, he was just awake at that time, and he was not awake for a long time. He focused on nutrition. On the body of the person who saved him, he didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. Everything here is very strange to him, he has never seen such a room, but I have to say that this place is much better than the place he used to live, the bed is soft and comfortable, and the room is better than before It is big, clean, and comfortable to live in. It can be seen that the family that saved him should be relatively rich. A rich family like this should have more work, he can''t just lie down like this, he must do more work later to repay his life-saving grace, as for going home... When Mu Yan thinks about the things he will face when he returns home, he feels a little depressed. He hasnt been home for a day, and his father must be very angry. The younger brothers must be hungry and crying, and his father and father will definitely beat him. Suddenly. "You''re awake." When Lin Jiayu came in with the nutrition paste soaked in nutrition powder, she found Mu Yan sitting on the bed in a daze. Pulled back from his wandering thoughts, Mu Yan said somewhat cautiously: "Aunt Lin, I can do a lot of work, and I can help you with it." Aunt Lin''s family saved him, so he couldn''t just leave without doing anything, at least during the time when he found his way home, he must help Aunt Lin with some work, which can be regarded as a way of expressing his gratitude. "You are still very weak and need a good rest." Lin Jiayu said, not taking the other party''s words that he knew how to work to heart. The other party looks like a ten-year-old child. There is no place for such a minor to be hired in the Federation, even on a poor planet. Lin Jiayu handed Mu Yan the nutrient paste in his hand, and Mu Yan hesitated seeing the same food as yesterday. Although the family seems to be very rich, but Aunt Lin and Yingying are both sick, it must cost a lot, and he can''t always eat so many good things from them for no reason, especially when they saved him But he can''t even do anything that can be repaid, which makes him very uneasy. "Aunt Lin, I can''t eat any more of this white batter, just give me some rice soup." Mu Yan said weakly. "Rice soup?" Lin Jiayu was a little taken aback when he heard Mu Yan''s words, "What is rice soup?" When Mu Yan heard the words, his eyes flashed with puzzlement, but he still explained, and said, "It''s just rice that makes soup. You don''t need to put a lot of rice, just a little bit is fine." "Is rice edible? We don''t have it here, I only have nutritional powder." Lin Jiayu said, she had never heard of rice before, isn''t it only nutritional powder, nutritional supplements and Bigu Dan that can be eaten? The planet they live in is relatively poor and backward, and not many people can buy Bigu Dan, so they can only eat the paste made from this tasteless nutritional powder, but she has never heard of rice. "Yes, I''m sorry." Mu Yan heard the words, thinking that the other party''s house was out of rice, and hurriedly apologized for his willful request. "It''s okay, drink this first, it''s good for your body." Mu Yan took the nutritious food, and secretly thought that he must do more work to repay Aunt Lin for his kindness. Although the time to go home will be delayed, he also knows that even if it is not delayed, the things he will face when he goes back are the same , and even if it is delayed, the family members probably won''t worry about him. Forget it, let''s recuperate well here first, and then repay this kind person, what will happen when we go home, let''s talk about it later, Mu Yan comforted himself silently in his heart. At this time, Mu Yan probably didn''t know that he would never be able to return to that cold home. Chapter 5： everything is strange After two days of rest, Mu Yan''s injuries were almost healed, and this was also the first time Mu Yan got out of bed and walked out of the room. When he was in the room, he felt that everything around him was very strange. This kind of strangeness was not only because of the strange people in a strange environment, but also because everything around him was completely different from what he had used before. , as if in another completely different world. However, when he walked out of the room, the strangeness was even greater, because almost everything in the place he saw was completely different from his previous cognition. Different shapes of houses, different clothes, different means of transportation, different... Before he saw Lin Jiayu and the two children dressed very differently from what he used to, he thought it was the unique attire of rich people in the city, but when he came out, he saw this attire all over the street. , very common, he knows that his previous guess is likely to be wrong. Peach Blossom Village sounds like a village, maybe its not a village like Mus Village as he thought, maybe its just called this, but its actually a town, after all, everything here looks much better than their Mus Village, even Much better than their town. "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?" Haohao blinked his big eyes, looking at the motionless Mu Yan in puzzlement. Because the elder brother''s injury is better, so the mother asked him to take the elder brother out for a walk to relax, but why the elder brother was surprised and puzzled, as if he saw something he had never seen before. But there is nothing unusual here. Yang Yinghao, who was still young, would not have thought that the person standing in front of him actually came here from another time and space far away, so everything he saw here would make him feel strange and strange. "Haohao, what is that?" Mu Yan asked weakly pointing at a woman. When he saw Lin Jiayu and Yingying before, he thought they were strange and thought they were sick. However, there are so many strange people like this on the street now, so he had to ask them out. I''m afraid the matter was not what he intended. As expected. Poor Mu Yan, who traveled from a world where there were only brothers and men, had never seen a creature like a woman, and it was quite normal to have such a reaction when he saw it for the first time. Yang Yinghao looked in the direction Mu Yan pointed, and for a long time he couldn''t figure out what the big brother wanted to ask. "Big brother, what are you asking?" Yang Yinghao asked directly. "That''s...that''s..." Mu Yan couldn''t keep pointing at people, after all, he knew it was impolite. "Aunt Lin, why are Aunt Lin and Yingying different from us?" Mu Yan decided to ask in another way. Now Haohao understood, and said with a smile: "I know this, because mother and sister are women, and we are men, so of course they are different from us." Yang Yinghao pretended to be calm when he said it, but the smugness in his eyes betrayed his heart. At this moment, he was proud of himself for being able to answer this question. "Woman? Man?" Mu Yan whispered, what is that? Why has he never heard of it. "Haohao, what about your brothers here, why haven''t you seen them come out, is it because you don''t allow brothers to go out here?" Mu Yan asked, he also heard that the rules of the city people are relatively strict, and ordinary brothers They are not allowed to come out and show their faces. "Brother? Isn''t big brother just brother?" Yang Yinghao said puzzled. Seeing this, Mu Yan also knew that the three-year-old Haohao knew very little, so he didn''t continue to ask, thinking that he would figure it out. "Haohao, what''s that?" Mu Yan suddenly saw a fast-moving iron box flash past them, which startled him. He had heard from other people who worked in the city before that people in the city made beautiful carriages when they traveled. The speed of the carriage was much faster than their ox carts. Could it be that it was a carriage just now? But, where is the horse? Chapter 6： Only women, no brothers "This is a car, doesn''t Big Brother have a car?" Yang Yinghao replied. Mu Yan shook his head, they didn''t have these things there, only bullock carts. It turned out that the one I saw just now was not a carriage, but a car. No wonder I didn''t see a horse. Everything he saw today was very strange and strange to him, especially the thing called a car. Just now he saw someone getting into it, and then the car swished and ran away for a long distance. Even the very fast and very good carriages described by those working in the city are not as fast as this one called a car. The two of them didn''t go too far, they just took a stroll around the house, but this short distance had a strong impact on Mu Yan''s three views and traditional thinking for so many years. He has seen too many things today that are different from before, even if he is dull, he can feel that something is wrong, but he doesn''t dare to think deeply. Mu Yan stayed at Lin Jiayu''s house for a total of seven days until his injuries healed completely. During this time, he didn''t go out, and he didn''t know why. He just stayed at home to help take care of the two children Yang Yinghao and Yang Yingying. Get some chores in order. People here don''t farm or cook, so these are his usual necessary jobs, and he doesn''t need to do them here at all. He only needs to brew a bag of nutrition powder when it''s time to eat, and the rest is There was nothing to do, which was much easier than the work he did at home, which made him uncomfortable for a while. Lin Jiayu and Yang Wenyao have to go out to work every day, usually working in nearby factories to make money. Usually, the two children go to the factory with them. They work, and the children will play by themselves. But ever since Mu Yan recovered from his injury, he has been wanting to work to report on Lin Jiayu and Yang Wenyao, so the two handed over their two children to Mu Yan. It is convenient, and Yang Yinghao and Yang Yingying also like Muyan very much. In fact, there is not much work to do here, and the reason why people go to work is to earn credits, and then buy nutritional supplements and nutritional powders to allow themselves to survive. After living here for so many days, Mu Yan has also learned some common sense about this place. For example, there are no other edible things here except for nutrition powder and supplements. Not to mention rice and white noodles, there are not even some vegetables and wild vegetables. When Mu Yan first knew this, he was stunned for a long time and couldn''t recover. Another example is that people here are divided into men and women. There are no brothers and men. Women are responsible for bearing and inheriting the family, while men are responsible for working and supporting the family. In this world, he is equivalent to a man. Although he can also have children, he is Same with local men. And the women here can also go out to work, such as Lin Jiayu, who went out to work with Yang Wenyao. When he just heard the news, Mu Yan''s entire three views and ideas were greatly shocked! The more he understands this world, Mu Yan has a feeling in his heart that he may never go back. He never lets himself think deeply, even though that family is very cold, even though his father often beats him and scolds him, and his younger brothers are also naughty. Although, although there is not enough food and clothing there, it is his home after all. No matter how hard he suffers, he never thought of staying away from that home before getting married. After all, if he left there, where would he go as a brother? Mu Yan, who helped bring up the children these days, tried his best not to let himself think about those things, so he thought, when he repays Aunt Lin and Uncle Yang, he can go home. After staying here for a few more days, the injuries on his body have completely healed, and Mu Yan finally mustered up the courage to tell Lin Jiayu that he wants to go home. "I asked someone to find out for you, but no one has heard of where the Mu Family Village is, so..." Lin Jiayu didn''t finish speaking, with a guilty tone. "No, nothing, thank you, Aunt Lin, I can find my way home by myself." Mu Yan hurriedly comforted Lin Jiayu, for him, this family has treated him very, very well. Chapter 7： Can not go back "Aunt Lin, thank you for taking care of me during this time. I will definitely come back to see you and Haohao Yingying when I have time." Mu Yan said with tears in his eyes. Although the time we spent together was not too long, it was the first time in the past ten days that he felt the warmth of having a family. Even though the warmth was given by strangers, it still made him yearn for it uncontrollably. However, he knew that he had to leave, not just to go home, in fact, he had a faint premonition in his heart that maybe he would never be able to go back, but he had to try to prove what he thought , otherwise he won''t feel at ease. Mu Yan asked Yang Wenyao to take him to the place where he was found, because that was the only place where clues could be found. Yang Wenyao also liked Mu Yan a lot, so he asked for leave from the factory that day, and then took Mu Yan to the forest to find him. Mu Yan fell from a cliff, but Yang Wenyao found that his place was very flat, surrounded by trees and grass, and there were no mountains, let alone cliffs. "Uncle Yang, is there a mountain here?" Mu Yan asked with the last glimmer of hope. "The nearest mountain is three kilometers away." Yang Wenyao replied. "Can I go and have a look?" Mu Yan asked hesitantly. "I''ll take you there, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone." Yang Wenyao said enthusiastically. Yang Wenyao took Mu Yan to the nearest mountain, but just at the foot of the mountain, Mu Yan knew that this was not the mountain behind their house, that is to say, he really might not be in their world anymore , although it is unbelievable to think this way, it is the best explanation. After all, he is injured and unconscious, and it is impossible for him to come to a completely strange place from the back mountain of his hometown alone. Mu Yan stood at the foot of the mountain without moving for a long time, and Yang Wenyao thoughtfully did not disturb him. He and his wife felt pity for such a boy who was sixteen years old but looked as thin as a ten-year-old boy. Although they didn''t know what kind of life he had lived before, it was conceivable that he would definitely Had a bad time. "Uncle Yang, I, I don''t seem to be able to go back." Mu Yan lowered his head and said in a low voice, with trembling and crying, which made people feel very distressed. "Our family welcomes you back at any time. Haohao and Yingying are still crying and refusing to let you go today. If they know that you have gone back and won''t leave, they will be very happy." Yang Wenyao stroked Mu Yan''s hair , Smiling and talking, feeling sorry for this well-behaved boy. "Really? I... can I really stay? But I won''t live for nothing, I will do a lot of work, I can help you clean up the room, take care of Haohao and Yingying, and it''s okay..." Mu Yan said As he said, his voice became smaller and smaller. At first he wanted to say that he could cook and farm, and he could do all kinds of rough work. However, there is no land here, no ingredients to eat, and no need to cook, so what he knows is completely useless. And he is a brother, how can a brother live with a man, especially a man who is married and has his own family, his existence will definitely affect other families. Mu Yan suddenly felt that his previous thoughts were too simple and not rigorous. He would cause great trouble to his benefactor. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything dead, otherwise he would definitely feel guilty. "Of course, we are usually busy with work and don''t have time to accompany Haohao and Yingying. If you are willing to come and help us accompany them, you and Aunt Lin will be very grateful." Yang Wenyao said gently. "Thank you Uncle Yang, I, I will definitely take good care of them." Mu Yan said gratefully, "But I can''t live in your house, Uncle Yang, can you help me find an unoccupied house, I, I want to live there first." "Isn''t it good to live in Uncle Yang''s house?" Yang Wenyao felt distressed for this sensible boy. Although it would be inconvenient to have one more person in the family, it is not safe to let such a minor live alone outside. Yes, I believe Xiaoyu will be worried too. "No, it''s very good, but...but I can''t bother you all the time, I can''t repay your kindness to me anymore." Mu Yan said in a low voice. Seeing this, Yang Wenyao didn''t continue this topic, and said with a smile: "Okay, then I will leave it to Uncle Yang, and I will definitely find you a comfortable house." "Thank you Uncle Yang." Mu Yan said with a sweet smile, smiling from the bottom of his heart. Although coming to a strange world will make people feel uneasy, but for Mu Yan, this place is very good. There will be no father who beats and scolds him all day long, and there will be no father who clings to him and bullies him all day long. Brother, there will be no father who always scolds him. On the contrary, there are gentle Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin, and two lovely Haohao and Yingying, all of which make him feel like a dream. Very unreal. Chapter 8： own house Ever since Mu Yan knew that he couldn''t go back, he decided to live a good life in this world, and then find a man he likes here to marry him, have a lovely baby, and live happily together. Thinking that there will be a strong man who loves him and will form a new family with him, as well as their cute baby, Mu Yan is full of hope for the future. These days, Mu Yan has also learned that although women give birth to children in this world, men and men can also be together, so he can also find a man here. This is also the worst thing he has heard since coming to this world. Good news now. Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine himself living with a strange woman, maybe at that time, he would die alone. Yang Wenyao''s work efficiency is very high, and he quickly found an unoccupied house for Mu Yan. The house is located on the edge of the village, close to the forest. Although the location is a little remote, the surrounding environment is very good, very suitable for teenagers to live in, and it is not far from Lin Jiayu''s home, so the two families can often walk around. It can also help watch Haohao and Yingying. Mu Yan is very, very satisfied with this house. "This will be your home from now on. This is the title deed and your identity certificate. From now on, you will be a member of Taohua Village." Yang Wenyao handed the title deed and something similar to a watch to Mu Yan. I have to say that Yang Wenyao was really considerate in his work. He knew that Mu Yan came from a very distant village and he couldn''t go back. He left his household registration in Taohua Village. The people in Taohua Village are relatively simple and kind, and after learning about Mu Yan''s situation, they helped him with it. Mu Yan is holding a personal terminal in the shape of a watch. He has seen this before. Both Haohao and Yingying have it. This thing is very magical and has many functions. It is much more powerful than the jugglers he has seen before. But at this moment, his attention is not on the personal terminal, but on the land deed, which has his name written on it. With this, this house belongs to him. "Is this, this house really mine?" Mu Yan looked at the house behind him, so surprised that he was speechless. "Of course, this will be your home in the future, and I''ll take you to buy some things to fill the house later." Lin Jiayu also said with a smile, feeling happy for Mu Yan. "But... but is it really okay to give me such a beautiful house? I didn''t do anything." Mu Yan couldn''t believe it was true. He didn''t pay anything, but he could get such a big house, which made him very happy. Anxiety and guilt. "Silly boy, there are still many vacant houses like this in the village, and they are still vacant. You can live in them and increase your popularity, so you won''t let the house go to waste, right?" Lin Jiayu comforted Mu Yan gently. Mu Yan also liked it more. "Live in. You will be a member of our Taohua Village from now on. I will introduce other villagers to you when I have time." The head of Taohua Village said with a smile. The head of Taohua Village is an old man over seventy years old, with a gray beard and a very kind smile, which makes it easy for people to feel kind and close. Looking at this beautiful big house, Mu Yan was very excited, and secretly decided that in the future, he must work harder and help these kind-hearted villagers. Without them, maybe he would sleep on the street. Mu Yan had fantasized about owning his own house before, but at that time he should have been married, and then he and his own man would have a small home that only belonged to them. But even if it was a fantasy, the imaginary house is just a thatched hut that can shelter from the wind and rain. Even so, he feels very satisfied, but he never thought that one day he would be able to own it before he got married. A house that belongs to him, and it is such a big and beautiful house, which is many times more beautiful than the house of the village chief in their village. For a moment, Mu Yan felt that he was dreaming, and it was a beautiful dream. Maybe he woke up from the dream and returned to that dilapidated hut, without his own room. He was busy at home every day and had to bear the burden of his parents. beating and scolding. If all of this is really a dream, then he hopes that this dream can continue forever and never wake up. Chapter 9： A land of ones own【For collection】 Now that he has decided to live here, Mu Yan tries his best to make himself the same as the people here. Whether it is clothing or lifestyle, he tries to get close to the people here. For this reason, he has been working hard to learn the common sense here and use of various tools. Mu Yan himself is quite smart, and these common sense things can basically be mastered by teaching them once. Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu only think that Mu Yan used to live in a place that is more backward than theirs, so it is normal not to understand these things , and will guide him very patiently. After adapting to the new life, Mu Yan has new troubles. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Is there something on your mind recently?" The careful Lin Jiayu found out that something was wrong with Mu Yan recently, so she took the initiative to ask. She really likes this child. Although the other party is sixteen years old and will soon become an adult, she still can''t help but want to treat him as a child as old as Haohao. After all, the thin Mu Yan It''s easy to be overwhelmed by maternal love. "Aunt Lin, does the clearing in the forest have an owner?" Mu Yan hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn''t resist the desire in his heart, and asked boldly. "Huh? That one doesn''t have an owner, why does Yan Yan ask that?" Lin Jiayu was puzzled. "Then, can you lend me those open spaces?" When Mu Yan said this, his eyes sparkled, and his whole face lit up, making it hard to refuse. Lin Jiayu was overwhelmed by Mu Yan''s expression, and always felt that it would be cruel to reject such a child. "Of course you can. You can use it however you want. No one can use it." Lin Jiayu said with a smile. Hearing the words, Mu Yan immediately felt extremely happy. He found that people here did not farm at all, so there were lots of open spaces in the village. He was very greedy to see them, but he also knew that even if those open spaces were not used for sowing, they could still be planted. He has no right to use what belongs to others, and he will not greedily occupy other people''s land. Therefore, Mu Yan didn''t plan on those open spaces in the village, but set his sights on those lands in the forest that were suitable for planting but no one used them. After getting Lin Jiayu''s affirmation, Mu Yan couldn''t wait to plant something. He really thinks this world is really good, and he has all the things he longed for in the past. He has his own house and land, and his life can''t be better. But soon, the excitement subsided, because Mu Yan remembered a very important thing, that is, although he had land, he had no seeds. People in this world don''t farm, so naturally they don''t have seeds, and without seeds, how can they farm? Mu Yan was a little entangled, but he was not willing to let him give up the land he had so hard to get, and he also sympathized with the people here who could only eat dry nutritional powder and nutritional supplements. Although in his place, people may not eat better than nutrition powder, but they can still eat some good things occasionally, such as meat, and occasionally go to the market in the town to buy some snacks and the like. Although he hasn''t eaten it, he has seen his younger brothers eat it. The smell is very tempting, and it will be even more delicious if it tastes. Therefore, Mu Yan decided that he must find a way to find seeds that can be planted, and then grow edible food and crops, so that the villagers can taste the delicious food. From Mu Yan''s point of view, it''s a pity that everyone has never tasted so many delicious foods, and besides this, he has nothing else he can do for everyone. After setting the goal, Mu Yan became even more motivated. Mu Yan thought of the forest he had been to before. Although he hadn''t observed the forest carefully because he was thinking about going home, there were a lot of plants in the forest, and there must be something edible among them. As long as there were, There must be seeds. There are a lot of wild vegetables and fruits on the back hill of his previous home, and I believe there will be some in the forest, so the most urgent task now is to dig out the land first, and then find the seeds. In the past, Mu Yan often went to the back mountain alone, so he dared to go to the forest alone, and his home was the closest to the forest, so it was more convenient to go to the forest. Chapter 10： The system is starting 【Favorites】 "Brother Yan, where are we going?" Yang Yingying followed behind Mu Yan, like a little follower, and asked in a childish voice. Since Mu Yan moved into his new home, Lin Jiayu would send her two children to Mu Yan when she was at work during the day, and as a reward, they would provide Mu Yan with nutrition powder. Mu Yan is very grateful to Lin Jiayu and Yang Wenyao. He also knows that as a minor child here, he can''t go out to work, and he can''t make money to buy nutrition powder. Aunt Lin and Uncle Yang kept sending their children here because they knew their situation, and then used this to give themselves nutrition powder. Mu Yan kept this love in mind. "Let''s dig the fields." Mu Yan replied patiently. "What is a field?" Yang Yingying asked in confusion. "A field is land on which food can be grown." "Then what is food?" Yang Yingying seemed to have transformed into a hundred thousand whys, and she was very curious about what Mu Yan said. "Food is just like nutritional powder, it''s something you can eat, and it''s delicious." Mu Yan said with a smile. After eating the nutrition powder here for almost a month, even Mu Yan, who has always been able to endure hardships, couldn''t stand it anymore, not because the nutrition powder was not full, but because that kind of thing had no taste at all. Although nutrition powder is much more delicious than rice soup without rice, it has no taste at all. His previous meals are also very bad, not even as mushy as nutrition powder brewed, but at least he can eat it every day. Some salt, some wild vegetables. Therefore, he really didn''t understand why the people here could only eat nutrition powder for the rest of their lives. When he thought that he would only be able to eat nutrition powder in the future, he felt terrible. In any case, he had to improve his food, not to mention big fish and meat, at least some vegetables and salt that the human body needed. This is probably the desire for appetite. As the saying goes, "Food is the most important thing for the people", which is enough to show how important food is to human beings. "Is food a nutrient? Nutrients are better than nutritional powder." Yang Yinghao, who had been trying to pretend to be calm, couldn''t help but speak after hearing Mu Yan''s words. Dad would occasionally buy nutritional supplements for them. Some of the nutritional supplements were sweet and some were sour, and they were much more delicious than tasteless nutritional powder. However, the price of one nutritional supplement was very expensive, and you could buy three of them. The amount of nutrient powder for the day is too small, so the family rarely buys nutrient supplements. "Food is just a general term. Many edible things are called grain. You will know when I grow them in the future." Mu Yan was a little confused to explain, so he could only speak roughly. "Oh." Although Yang Yingying and Yang Yinghao didn''t quite understand, they always felt that what Brother Yan said was very powerful. Food is very much looking forward to. Mu Yan took the two children to wander around the edge of the forest, exploring the places suitable for farming, but they didn''t go deep, after all, it was still a bit dangerous for children. Of course, unknown places are also very dangerous for him. In the end, Mu Yan set aside an area of ??about one mu of land closest to his home, and he was not greedy, even though the land here was unowned. And in this world where no one has ever farmed the land, he still doesn''t know if he can find the seeds for cultivation, so he first set aside an acre of land for trial planting, and if he succeeds, he will set aside more land in the future. The scope of the land has been determined, and the next step is to start manual digging. Although Mu Yan is an elder brother, he is a good hand at work, because the younger brothers in the family are too young to work, so all the work falls on him, and sometimes he has to go to the field when the farming is busy. Helping his father to do it together, he is also familiar with the process of digging the ground. However, there is no farming in this world, and naturally there will be no corresponding tools. Mu Yan still needs to find a way by himself. "You two should be obedient here and don''t wander around here. Brother, go ahead and find something, and come back soon." Mu Yan repeatedly told the two children, but in the end he was still not at ease, and looked back at the two children step by step. A child, did not go too far. Mu Yan found a relatively thick branch, and then used the rope he brought from home to make a simple farming tool. There are very few families with cattle in Mujia Village, and most of them plow the land by themselves, so this is nothing to Mu Yan, but he has just plowed a step... "Ding, the trigger condition has been met, the system is starting! Countdown 5, 4, 3, 2, 1..." Chapter 11： The human beings here are too pitiful【Seek collection】 "Ding, the trigger condition has been met and the system is starting up! Countdown 5, 4, 3, 2, 1..." A cold mechanized voice sounded in Mu Yan''s mind, which startled Mu Yan. "What?" Mu Yan asked in shock. He still remembered that there were two children present, so he managed to keep himself from screaming out of fright, for fear of frightening Haohao and Yingying, but there was still a frightened expression on his face. "Brother Yan, are you alright?" Yang Yinghao frowned as he looked at the frightened Mu Yan. Mu Yan forced himself to smile, and said, "Brother is fine, you take your sister to play next to him first, and brother will be fine soon." Yang Yingying is not as careful as her elder brother. Children of this age are very active, and this is a rare time to come out to play, so I can''t wait to have fun. I will go to see the wild flowers for a while, and touch them in surprise for a while. Touching the trees is a joy to play. After coaxing the two children, Mu Yan put his mind on the so-called system. "I''m not a thing, I''m a food system. It has been detected that there is a serious shortage of food in this world. In order to popularize and carry forward the food culture, I have chosen you to be my host. Let us work together to spread the food culture to the whole world, so that these Poor people, lets feel the charm of delicious food too! The system no longer had the cold, mechanized voice at the beginning, but was full of emotion, ambition, and high-spirited. "Gourmet system?" Mu Yan''s mood had stabilized a little, probably because he realized that this so-called system would not hurt him, so his reaction was not as big as before. As for why a system suddenly appeared in his mind, Mu Yan was not surprised. After all, he can come to a completely strange world from his own world, so he can accept some extraordinary things. up. "Yes, there are only tasteless nutritional supplements and nutritional powders that can be eaten in this world. It is simply too barren. The human beings here are really pitiful. They can''t enjoy so many delicious things. It''s really boring to live. "The system said pitifully. Mu Yan nodded quietly. In this aspect, he also recognized the system. It is a great pity in life not to be able to eat so many delicious things. "So, the existence of our food system is to allow people in the world without food culture to eat rich and delicious things, so that their lives will be richer." The system is full of passion, if there is an entity , must be clenched fists, head held high, full of fighting spirit. The purpose of the system coincides with Mu Yan''s, but Mu Yan doesn''t have such great ambitions, he just wants to plant something himself to repay Aunt Lin Yang and the enthusiastic villagers in the village, and he doesn''t care about it. He didn''t think about spreading it to the whole world, and he couldn''t do it himself. The system seemed to know what Mu Yan was thinking, and said, "So I chose you and me to achieve this great goal together." "But... but I know only a few kinds of wild vegetables and grains. It is not certain whether there is one in this world. How can it be realized?" Mu Yan asked his own doubts. "It''s no problem. You just need to do what I said. The system can be upgraded. After each level up, there will be a recipe or seeds. After level ten, farms and pastures will be opened. Sometimes it can be planted in the system," said the system. Mu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and he was very surprised. He didn''t expect the system to be such a magical existence, and his impression of the system changed immediately. "You are amazing." Mu Yan couldn''t help but praise, with admiration shining in his eyes. The system''s admiration for Mu Yan was very beneficial, and he puffed up his chest even more, and said proudly: "This is just the most basic, as long as you work hard, you can also get a chance to draw a lottery, and the rewards in it are rich." , are all good things for you. Chapter 12： Proud system【Seek collection】 Mu Yan''s favorability for this system immediately increased. He thought this system was amazing. For a brother who only lived in a small village with limited information and outdated tools, he had seen too little of the world. Yes, so when encountering such a miraculous existence beyond imagination, in Mu Yan''s heart, it was as if he had seen a god, how could he not worship? The food system can peek into the host''s inner thoughts to a certain extent. At this moment, the food system is even more proud when it hears Mu Yan''s voice. If the system has an entity, it will definitely be able to see his proud little expression. "I am an existence from a higher plane. As long as you do what I say, you will definitely be able to make a lot of delicious food, and make people in this world worship you." The system continued. "What''s your name?" Mu Yan didn''t answer the system, and suddenly thought of this question. system: The system that originally wanted to boast more about itself and make the host admire itself more, was suddenly stuck by Mu Yan''s question, and the words that were about to be exported were abruptly held back. Fortunately, the system did not show a real body, otherwise His face would definitely be flushed red. "My name is No. 5, and I am the fifth system to be created. The other systems are not as powerful as me." The system introduced narcissistically, "Although there are four in front of me, they are all incomplete systems. , only I am the most perfect." If Mu Yan could look up at this moment, he would be able to see the guilty expression on the face of the system itself in the void, obviously the facts did not match what he said. But Mu Yan didn''t see it, but he was very supportive, and said with sincerity on his face: "You are really amazing." Seeing the support of the host he chose, No. 5 felt even more proud. This is the host he chose, and it really is the best. He had heard before that the hosts chosen by the other systems didn''t believe them at first, hmph, as expected, he was the best. Number five slowly flew in front of Mu Yan, and finally revealed its real body in front of him. Mu Yan looked at the round, fluffy snow-white ball that suddenly appeared in front of him in surprise, and couldn''t help poking it with his little finger. "Don''t poke it, it will break it." Number five twisted her chubby body to avoid the host''s naughty little hand. "Are you number five? It looks like a fur ball." Mu Yan looked at number five and said subconsciously. "You are the furball, and your whole family is furball." No. 5 became furious when he heard this, and the hairs all over his body stood up, more like a big furball that was blown up suddenly. He doesn''t like to hear others say that he is a hairball. This body is so cute. After he chose such a body, those abominable guys laughed at him every day for being a hairball. Wouldn''t he have a rounder body? , Are the legs and feet shorter, but the fact that they are legs and feet cannot be denied. As if to prove himself, No. 5 tried his best to stretch out the legs and feet covered by the plush, and said angrily: "See, I also have legs and feet. Does furball have legs?" Mu Yan looked at the legs and feet that were so short that they could almost be ignored, and looked at the hairy No. 5, suddenly felt that what he said just now was disrespectful and very bad, so he apologized to No. 5 very seriously. "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice it just now, and I won''t in the future." Mu Yan said. No. 5 was stunned. This was the first person who apologized to him for such a thing. He really deserved to be the host he chose. Number five''s mood immediately became beautiful. "Since you have apologized, then I will not care about you." Number five said arrogantly. Mu Yan also smiled, and was not unhappy because of No. 5''s arrogance. Chapter 13： System upgrade guide【For collection】 After figuring out what No. 5 is, Mu Yan remembered the land he had forgotten behind him. He hasn''t dug the soil yet, and it''s already afternoon. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t be able to finish it today. So, Mu Yan picked up the simple homemade farming tools and worked hard to turn the land. The land at the edge of the forest is relatively solid, and no one has ever turned it over, so this job is extremely difficult for Mu Yan. My brother''s physical strength and physique are much weaker than men''s. Even in this world, it''s still the same. His strength can''t even compare with some stronger women. After working for a long time, I only scratched shallow marks on the ground, let alone turned it over. "Your tools are too crude." No. 5 looked at Mu Yan''s self-made tools and said contemptuously. "There are no other tools here. I made this one myself." Mu Yan sat beside him, panting heavily, obviously very tired. "There are very useful tools in the system, which are much better than yours." Number Five said. "Really?" Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up. If he had a tool at hand, he could turn over the ground faster, otherwise he would not be able to turn it over. "Of course." Number Five''s proud voice sounded again, but... "But those are not for nothing. You have to let me upgrade quickly. Only after I upgrade can I use the tools in the system. So don''t think about digging the ground now, and upgrade quickly is the right thing to do." Five No. said. "Then how can I upgrade?" Mu Yan asked. Number five: "You only need to find ten kinds of edible food in this world and make them into dishes, and the system can be upgraded to the first level." "Ten types of edible food?" Mu Yan repeated. He knew only a limited number of wild vegetables, and there might not be any in this world. Where can I find these edible things? "The system comes with a certain food identification function. The higher the level, the stronger the identification function. However, you are now at level zero, and you cannot use this function of the system for the time being, so it is up to you to identify it yourself. You can You must be careful." No. 5 warned, he can''t die because of eating poisonous things, he is still very satisfied with this host, and doesn''t want to change hosts for the time being. "Okay." Mu Yan replied. Since the system must be upgraded to get the tools, the land can no longer be turned over now, and there is no rush anyway, Mu Yan still has this bit of patience. "Yingying, Haohao, we''re going back." Mu Yan shouted to the two who were having fun. With two children here today, he couldn''t go to the forest to find ingredients, so he had to wait another day. Going to the forest to find food is the way Mu Yan is currently thinking of. If you want to say where the most food is eaten, it is probably in the forest. After all, the forest is the greatest gift of nature to human beings. "Brother Yan, are we going back now?" Yang Yingying looked at Mu Yan with wide eyes, with reluctance for the forest in her eyes. "Well, Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin are about to leave work." "Then...then can we still come and play in the future?" Yang Yingying asked expectantly. Although Yang Yinghao didn''t speak, his quietly pricked up ears betrayed his current mood. "Okay, but you have to come here when I''m here, you can''t sneak here by yourself." Mu Yan said gently to the two children. He will come here often in the future, and of course he will bring the two little ones with him. "Well, Yingying is very obedient and obedient." Yang Yingying immediately showed a sweet smile on her small face, and even the stern-faced Yang Yinghao''s mouth slightly curled up. Chapter 14： I found the mushroom【For collection】 On this day, Lin Jiayu and Yang Wenyao happened to be off work. Haohao and Yingying stayed at home with their parents. Mu Yan also took advantage of this time to go to the forest to see if he could find any wild vegetables and fruits he knew. As a brother, Mu Yan, although he often ran to the back mountain before, he usually stayed on the edge of the back mountain, and he never went inside, because it was very dangerous for his brother, and it is the same now, Mu Yan Yan Ye only dared to go in a little bit from the edge of the forest, and he didn''t dare to go in any deeper. "This forest is very big, and I''m sure we''ll be able to find ten kinds of edible things soon." No. 5 flew in mid-air, right next to Mu Yan. Although it wasn''t the first time for Mu Yan to come to the forest, he came in once when he wanted to find his way back home, but it was the first time he really looked at the forest here. There are many, many species in the forest, but they are all very strange to Mu Yan, most of them have never been seen before, even if some look slightly familiar, they are not exactly the same as the things in his world , which made him not sure whether these things could be eaten. "Oh, there are so many things in this forest, but the people on this planet guard such a huge resource but don''t know how to use it. They are so stupid." No. 5 chattered and criticized the world''s food culture along the way. Criticize the world for nothing. From No. 5''s point of view, there is nothing in this world that makes people happier than delicious food. There are so many delicious things to eat. That feeling is definitely the most wonderful in the world. Unfortunately, people in this world have never enjoyed it. This wonderful feeling is so pitiful and so regrettable. "But it doesn''t matter, now that the great No. 5 is here, they will definitely be able to taste these delicious things. Then they will know how attractive the food is, and they will definitely admire me very much, haha..." When No. 5 thought of such a scene, he couldn''t help laughing smugly. But when he saw Mu Yan, he suddenly felt guilty, worried that he would be unhappy, and quickly added: "Of course, you are also very good, and you have made a little contribution, and everyone will remember you." Mu Yan didn''t hear what No. 5 was saying clearly. He focused all his attention on searching for ingredients, and suddenly a familiar and unfamiliar object appeared in his sight. Mu Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he ran all the way. came under a tree. "Mushrooms, it''s mushrooms." Mu Yan said excitedly, looking at the clusters of gray, unpleasant-looking mushrooms. Along the way, he also encountered many familiar things, but he was not sure about them, and naturally he did not dare to pick them. It was not until he encountered mushrooms that Mu Yan showed a small smile on his face. "Is this a mushroom?" No. 5 took a closer look curiously, and then flew away with a look of disgust, "It''s so ugly and smelly." Seeing this, Mu Yan smiled and said, "The smell of mushrooms is indeed not very pleasant, but it tastes delicious." In the past, whenever it rained, he would go to the back mountain to look for things like mushrooms and fungus. The side dishes he made were very delicious, especially the soup. Thinking of that taste, Mu Yan felt that his mouth was about to water. After eating nutrition powder for so long, he could finally change the taste. "Really? Really delicious?" No. 5 asked with bright eyes, and then recorded the dusty mushroom in his system knowledge base. Because he is level zero and still in the initialization state, he has nothing in the system, so he naturally doesn''t know these ingredients. Chapter 15： In debt【Seek collection】 "Of course, go back and make it for you to try." Mu Yan said with a smile, and picked all the edible mushrooms nearby in a short while. "You have already found one ingredient, and there are nine more to upgrade." Number Five said excitedly, and was very much looking forward to going back to eat mushrooms later. Mu Yan seemed to be very lucky today. After finding the mushrooms, he came across a kind of wild vegetable he was familiar with - amaranth. Both Mu Yan and No. 5 are very satisfied with today''s harvest. "Yanyan, Yanyan, let''s go home and cook." No. 5 couldn''t wait to go back, you know, he hasn''t eaten delicious food for a long time, but he is so hungry. After Mu Yan went back, he washed the picked mushrooms and amaranth clean, and then the problem came again. People in this world have never turned on a fire to cook, so there are no cooking tools or stoves. The stove is okay, you can build a simple stove in the yard, and then use firewood to light the fire, but it is more difficult to handle the pots and pans for cooking. No. 5 looked at Mu Yan who was worried about the kitchen utensils, looked at the freshly washed amaranth and mushrooms, couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, his little furry face seemed to be struggling with something, and finally seemed to have made up his mind What kind of determination is mediocre, and he said to Mu Yan: "Yanyan, I have kitchen utensils here, but I need to redeem them with points. You are now level zero, so there is no way to exchange them, but I can lend them to you. When you have points in the future, you can use them. The points are coming back." Mu Yan heard the words and asked, "How do you get points?" "In the future, I will release some random small tasks one after another. Every time the task is completed, you will get points. Of course, you will also get points for cooking. Although the points are relatively small, the more you do, the more points you will get." Five No. is introduced in detail. Mu Yan thought for a while, since you can get points for cooking in the future, then the points should not be too rare, and it is also possible to exchange them for kitchen utensils, so he nodded immediately and said, "Yes." However, No. 5 didn''t feel happy. Instead, he added a little unnaturally, "It''s just... the points to be paid in the future are five times the normal requirements." That is to say, if it costs 100 to exchange points for kitchen utensils directly, then 500 will have to be paid back at that time. Thinking about it, it is quite tricky, so No. 5 is worried that Mu Yan will refuse after hearing it. Mu Yan was silent for a moment, No. 5 immediately stared at him nervously, and then heard Mu Yan say: "Give me the kitchen utensils." No. 5 was finally relieved, and immediately took out the kitchen utensils cheerfully, and explained the additional functions of these kitchen utensils to Mu Yan carefully, but Mu Yan was all focused on the food that was about to be prepared at the moment. How did you hear No. 5''s explanation? "No. 5, do you have any seasoning?" Mu Yan asked directly. After the incident with the kitchen utensils, he felt that he could ask No. 5 directly if he felt that there was something missing in the future. Sure enough, No. 5 gave an affirmative answer, "It''s the same as kitchen utensils, and it needs to be repaid with five times the points in the future." "Then give me some salt." Mu Yan thought for a while and said. Salt is an essential seasoning for cooking. As for the others, you can look for alternatives in the forest later, or redeem them after you have points. No. 5 handed Mu Yan a small bag of salt, and then Mu Yan started to build a simple stove, ready to cook. "Yanyan, what if there are only vegetables but no staple food? I still have flour and rice here, do you want it?" asked No. 5. "I don''t need this for now." Mu Yan said, he already owed a lot of points, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to pay them off in the future. Hearing the words, No. 5 was a little disappointed, drooping his head, surrounded by a melancholy atmosphere. Chapter 16： Noodle Soup【Seek collection】 Hearing the words, No. 5 was a little disappointed, drooping his head, surrounded by a melancholy atmosphere. Seeing him like this, Mu Yan couldn''t bear it, turned his head, and suddenly saw a large bag of nutrition powder piled up in the corner, his eyes lit up, and he immediately had an idea in his mind. The nutritional powder here is very similar to the white flour in his world, but not as white, but for Mu Yan who often eats yellow bran noodles, it is much better. Since nutrition powder is also a powder and tasteless like white flour, can it be used instead of white flour temporarily? As soon as Mu Yan thought that white flour could make many delicious foods, he couldn''t wait to experiment. No. 5 followed Mu Yan, looked at him busy carrying nutrition powder, was a little puzzled, and asked, "Yan Yan, what are you going to do? Don''t you want to eat vegetables at noon?" He doesn''t want to eat this kind of tasteless nutritional powder, it''s simply poisoning the tongue! "Don''t you want to eat the staple food? I''ll give you pimples for lunch." Mu Yan said, in fact, he prefers to eat pancakes, but there is no oil here, so he can only choose some staple foods that don''t need oil. As soon as No. 5 heard that Mu Yan was going to make delicious food for him, he immediately circled around Mu Yan excitedly, with small eyes looking at the nutrition powder from time to time, wanting to know how this thing turned into delicious food. Mu Yan poured part of the nutritional powder into the basin, then added a little salt, and stirred with warm water, so that the nutritional powder condensed into small lumps. The nutrient powder is thicker than white flour, and more small lumps are formed, and the scattered powder is less. Muyan put it aside for later use, then put the pot on the stove to boil water, and pour the small lumps into the pot. This is Mu Yan''s first time using nutrition powder to make gnocchi, and he has no idea about the result. When the pot was opened again, Mu Yan put in a little salt, and then put some washed mushrooms and amaranth into it, and the fragrance became more intense immediately, and each white and fat gnocchi floated in the water. The purple-green amaranth is very beautiful in color matching. Number five looked at the pot of gnocchi, and tried hard not to drool, because it would really damage his great image of number five. After the pimple soup is ready, put it in a bowl, and then stir-fry the remaining mushrooms and amaranth. Originally, Mu Yan wanted to make mushroom soup. The soup made from mushrooms tastes very delicious, but when he thought that there was already lump soup, he decided to stir fry it directly. Mu Yan''s speed is very fast, it can be seen that he is already used to doing these things. "Yanyan, Yanyan, is it ready to eat?" No. 5 looked at the pimple soup and fried mushrooms on the table, smelling the tempting aroma, and couldn''t wait to move his chopsticks. "Can you eat these things?" Mu Yan asked, looking at No. 5''s chubby body. In fact, what he wanted to ask more was, where should No. 5 be eaten? But after thinking about it, afraid of provoking number five, he changed the way of asking. "Of course." Number Five immediately puffed up his inconspicuous chest and said. Isn''t it too pitiful not to be able to eat delicious food, he doesn''t want to become like the people here. Hearing this, Mu Yan felt relieved, found a relatively small bowl, filled out No. 5''s portion, handed it to No. 5, and told him to eat carefully. "Is it delicious?" Mu Yan saw that No. 5 was eating very happily, and thought that the taste should be okay. "Good time, good time." No. 5 replied vaguely while struggling to eat. Hearing this, Mu Yan felt relieved a little, and found a bigger bowl, and took out a large portion. Chapter 17： precious food "Yanyan, where do you want to go?" Seeing that Mu Yan was about to go out, No. 5 hurriedly asked. "I''ll send some to Haohao and the others, and I''ll be back in a while. You eat first, there''s not enough left in the bowl." Mu Yan replied, and then walked towards where Yang Yinghao was with the big bowl. The distance between the two is not too far. After arriving at Haohao''s house, the food in the bowl is still as if it was just out of the pan. Before Mu Yan entered the door, he heard a crisp voice from inside, "It smells so good, why is it so fragrant?" Mu Yan smiled in his heart, Yingying''s nose is good, she smelled it before she went in. "Brother Yan, you are here. What are you holding in your hand? It smells so good." When Yang Yingying saw Mu Yan, she immediately greeted Mu Yan with a bright smile, and then noticed that Brother Yan seemed to be holding something in his hand. The fragrant smell seemed to come from here, and I was very curious. "Yingying''s little nose is really useful, there is something to eat inside." Mu Yan said with a smile. "Something to eat? What is that? Is it something grown by Brother Yan?" Yang Yingying asked several questions in a row. She still remembered that Mu Yan told him that delicious things could be grown in the field a few days ago. "Yan Yan is here, come in quickly." Lin Jiayu heard something outside, so she came out to have a look, seeing that it was Mu Yan, she hurriedly asked someone to come in and sit down. "Aunt Lin, I made something today, please have a taste." Mu Yan put the big bowl in his hand on the table, then lifted the lid, and the fragrance immediately permeated the whole room. "It smells so good." Lin Jiayu couldn''t help admiring. This fragrance is different from other fragrances they have smelled before. Strictly speaking, this smell is not really fragrant. After all, there are other things compared to flower perfume, and this smell is a bit strong, but in the mind But I couldn''t find any other suitable adjective. Moreover, the scent of flowers is felt from the nose, but this fragrance seems to jump out from the tip of the tongue. It is obvious that there is no taste, but there is such a feeling, which is very magical. "Mom, Mom, I want to eat." Seeing the big bowl being opened, Yang Yingying couldn''t wait. Lin Jiayu was also very curious and wanted to taste what this fragrant thing was, but seeing the expectant eyes of the two children, she had to serve them a small bowl first. Yang Yinghao and Yang Yingying held their small bowls and started to eat unceremoniously. Yang Yinghao was better, he kept thinking that he was a young adult, and his performance was considered calm, but Yang Yingying''s performance was more straightforward. Mouth, the whole person lights up. "Mom, this food is so delicious, even better than nutritional supplements." Yang Yingying said excitedly, not forgetting to continue to eat rice. "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Lin Jiayu couldn''t help but take a sip when she saw the delicious taste of the two children''s food. Her almost unused taste buds were conquered in an instant. The fragrance that danced on the tip of her tongue She couldn''t help but think about it again and again. When Lin Jiayu recovered from this feast of taste, he had already eaten half of the food in the big bowl, and his face turned red immediately. This kind of eating in front of the junior made her feel very embarrassed. "Brother Yan, you are so amazing. This food is really delicious. Can Yingying still eat it in the future?" Yang Yingying held the shiny little bowl she licked and asked expectantly. "Of course, if Yingying likes it, I can make it for you at any time." Mu Yan said with a smile, he also felt very happy when someone liked what he made. "Yanyan, this is not good, this is too precious." Lin Jiayu said shyly. Chapter 18： I, I didnt mean to It was the first time for her to eat such a delicious thing. Even during the time she lived in the central star, she had never eaten or even seen such a thing. She believed that if these things flowed into the central star, they would definitely It will be popular. "It''s nothing, the gnocchi is made of nutritional powder, and these wild vegetables and mushrooms can also be found in the forest, and they are not expensive." Mu Yan hurriedly explained. Aunt Lin''s family rescued him and treated him so well. He just cooked a simple lunch, which was nothing at all. Lin Jiayu was stunned for a moment when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Mu Yan to tell the method and source of these things so easily, especially the chewy and delicious gnocchi inside was made of nutritional powder. ...which was really unexpected. And such a simple Mu Yan also made Lin Jiayu love and worry even more. "Yanyan, don''t tell others how to make these things in the future." Lin Jiayu warned, "Your things have never appeared here. If... if you have the opportunity to go to the Central Star in the future, your Things will be popular with a lot of people, and you can earn money to support yourself. Lin Jiayu knows that their planet is very backward, and anyone with a little ability and money is unwilling to choose to stay here. After all, compared with the outside world, this place is too primitive, and the outside world will be more exciting. She I feel that if Mu Yan is capable, it is better to go out and have a look. But the outside world is also very cruel, and it is difficult to move without money, so Mu Yan''s skills will become the capital for his life. "Thank you, Aunt Lin, I understand." Mu Yan was very moved, a stream of warmth continuously surged in his heart and flowed to his limbs. After bidding farewell to Aunt Lin and returning home, Mu Yan could finally sit down and eat properly, but when he looked at the big bowl of gnocchi before, he couldn''t help but pause, and saw that there was still more than half of the bowl before he left. At this moment, there is only a shallow layer of pimples left, and there is a small fur ball with reddened hair squatting beside it. "I... I didn''t do it on purpose. You made it so delicious. I accidentally ate too much. Don''t blame me." At the beginning, No. 5''s tone was weak, but later on, he became more confident, as if all this It''s all because Mu Yan''s products are so good, but the small pea-sized eyes secretly observe Mu Yan, revealing his guilty conscience at the moment. Mu Yan was not angry at all, he was still very content, although he only ate a little bit of what he worked so hard to make, but he was still full of gratitude, after all, No. 5 gave him a lot of help. These pots and pans, if there is no number five, he will have a headache for a long time, even if there are ingredients, he may not be able to make them, so he thinks it is right to eat more number five. Moreover, when he was at home, he often didn''t have enough to eat. He was used to it and didn''t think it was a problem. Here, the first successful cooking has added five experience points and ten points to the system, and some experience points and points have been added to the two edible ingredients found before, but these points are not enough to pay for the previous experience. Owing, so the system''s points are still negative, and Mu Yan still needs to continue to work hard to repay the debt. Chapter 19： The cold and rebellious man【Qi Zhizhi】 In the vast and boundless universe, dotted with shining stars, it looks so mysterious and magnificent, everyone will find themselves so small and have such a thin sense of existence when they are in it. In the darkness, a little bit of starlight changes from far to near, from small to large, from small to large, and it is slowly discovered that there are warships chasing each other in the universe, with gunfire soaring into the sky and blazing. The battleship at the front is only half the size of the ships behind it, but it is very flexible. Even if it is chased by warships that are larger in number and size than itself, it can still travel through the universe with ease and avoid Open enemy fire. However, the movement of the battleship relies on energy, such a flexible jump, there will be a moment when the energy is exhausted. "Boss, the battleship is running out of energy." The person sitting in the driver''s seat reported loudly. The man known as the boss has a handsome face that makes him feel ashamed, black and shiny hair that is combed meticulously, handsome sword eyebrows that fly obliquely, dark and deep icy eyes that contain sharp eyes, thin and lightly pursed lips, All of them make people crazy and sought after, even men can''t help their hearts beating wildly when they see them. A straight military uniform set off his figure even more straight and muscular, enveloping the coveted strong and fit muscles, making people want to snuggle up and feel the happiness surrounded by those strong shoulders. However, the man''s sharp-edged silhouette is frozen all year round, like an eagle in the dark night, cold and arrogant, but also aggressive, exuding a power that is arrogant and arrogant, and the whole person exudes a kind of majestic king of the world. gas. The man calmly watched everything outside through the screen in the control room, calmly as if he was not the one who was being chased and on the verge of life and death. "Notice, everyone will leave on the lifeboat." The man opened his thin lips lightly, his voice was as cold as his whole body, without any warmth. "Boss, what about you?" The man who controlled the spaceship asked worriedly. He vaguely already had an answer, but he still wanted to confirm it. "Boss, if you don''t leave together, we won''t leave either." Another person in the control room said stubbornly. He knew that if the boss issued this order, it meant that the boss wanted to stay alone and give them the chance to survive. How could this be possible? They are people who follow the boss, and they will not leave until the boss leaves. "Don''t make me say it a second time." The man''s voice became colder and colder, and even the people who followed him all the year round couldn''t help but start to shiver. The cold air hit him like winter. "Boss..." The man wanted to say something, but was interrupted by his companion. "Xiao Wu, shut up and obey the boss''s orders." Zhao Ziqi held Xiao Wu, who was more impulsive and irritable, and said in a deep voice. "But the boss wants to stay alone and face those people. Those people are lunatics. They want to kill the boss. How can I just watch the boss stay in danger alone." Lin Wu couldn''t help but shouted at Zhao Ziqi. Roared, his expression distorted because of being too excited. "Within ten minutes, retreat immediately, and those who violate it will be kicked out of the barracks!" The man''s voice was firm and undeniable. After speaking, he walked to the driver''s seat and replaced the previous driver. Chapter 20： Jiang Chenxi, go to hell! 【Seek Zhizhi】 Lin Wu was unwilling to leave, and was finally knocked unconscious by Zhao Ziqi''s palm, and the control room finally became quiet. "Boss, we will wait for you to come back at the central star." Zhao Ziqi said firmly, then saluted the man, and left the control room with Lin Wu who was stunned by him. The others also reluctantly left the control room, filled with blind worship and self-confidence towards the boss and scolding the enemy in their hearts. In their hearts, the boss is a powerful and invincible **** of war. Even in the face of many enemies, they all firmly believe that the boss can return safely. However, this is not an excuse to let those people go. Since those people dare to provoke them, they will definitely make those people pay a heavy price and make them regret coming to this world! The evacuated soldiers all had stern and cruel faces on their faces, looking at the warships that fired at their warships, their eyes seemed to be looking at dead people and garbage. The lifeboat separated from the warship itself, and the warship took the opportunity to attract all the enemy''s artillery fire, covering the small lifeboats out of the combat range. There was only one man left on the entire warship. He nimbly tapped the buttons on the control panel with ten fingers. In his hands, the warship was as nimble as a human body. Counterattack, and every shell can accurately sink or explode an enemy warship, the accuracy rate even the enemy is terrified. Generally, warships are controlled by multiple people working together. However, only one man can complete the task of multi-person cooperation, and it also makes the warship more flexible. Just give up this attack in fear because of the opponent''s strength. However, although the man is very powerful, this warship is already at the end of its strength, its energy is about to be exhausted, and there are not many shells left. After being frightened, the enemy seemed to be aware of the opponent''s situation, and suddenly became tough again. "Stop struggling needlessly. Your warship has run out of energy. If you surrender obediently, maybe we can leave you with a dead body!" Similar words kept coming from the enemy warship, but the man But he turned a deaf ear, as always, he fired the cannonball when he should fire the cannon, and dodged when he should dodge, without any intention of stopping. The man makes the best use of every bit of energy, and makes the most of every shell until there is only the last shell left. The man sets the angle and time for firing, and then leaves without hesitation. After leaving the control room, he came to the mecha cabin, entered his own mecha, decisively left the warship, and traveled in the universe. The enemy''s artillery fire rushed towards the warship mercilessly. When the last shell was fired, the warship was also hit by the opponent''s shell and completely disappeared into the vast universe. The man drove the mecha back and forth in the boundless universe, even if the enemy was chasing him, even if the mecha was damaged, his expression remained unchanged, as if he was not the one who was in great danger. "He can''t run anymore, speed up, increase the shooting power of the shells, since he is unwilling to surrender, then kill him directly!" In the control room of the enemy warship, the supreme commander issued an order like this, looking at the small man on the screen. The little one, with an evil and cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, opened and closed his lips, and said silently: Jiang Chenxi, go to hell! Chapter 21： Poisonous Mushroom【Please collect and ask for branches】 Early the next morning, Mu Yan took No. 5 into the forest again, working hard to upgrade the system, and of course, also working hard to improve the food. Probably because he found the mushrooms and amaranth the day before, which gave Mu Yan confidence. This time, he even made a small backpack for him when he came here. With a bright smile on his face, he was obviously in a very good mood. "We''ve already found this area, and we''re moving forward." Mu Yan said to No. 5. No. 5 floated around Mu Yan, and accompanied him to search for ingredients. Although he doesn''t know many ingredients now, he can pretend that he knows it. After all, he is the most perfect and greatest No. 5 gourmet system. The trees in this world are very tall, at least for Mu Yan, walking in the forest is like being isolated from the world. In addition to searching for some familiar wild vegetables on the ground, Mu Yan will also look up, trying to find some familiar wild fruits. Along the way, I also saw many trees bearing fruit, some of which must be edible, but Mu Yan didn''t know him, and he didn''t dare to pick them lightly, for fear of being poisonous. And on the 5th, I also said before that as long as the system is upgraded, I will have a certain ability to distinguish ingredients in the future. So Mu Yan decided that he should be more conservative, look for ingredients that he can confirm 100% to go back, and wait until he upgrades to identify these strange plants. Mu Yan walked leisurely in the forest, not as if he was out looking for ingredients, but as if he was here for a walk. Ever since he came to this world, Mu Yan felt that life was perfect. He didnt need to do a lot of work every day and couldnt get enough to eat. He had his own house, his own field, and he could come to the forest to find some food. , he is really satisfied with his present life, which he never imagined. Sometimes Mu Yan also feels that his current life is like a beautiful dream. When he wakes up from the dream, he is still in that dilapidated hut, doing the same work every day. "Yanyan, I found a mushroom, it''s so beautiful, it must be delicious too." The voice of No. 5 interrupted Mu Yan''s fugue. Mu Yan followed No. 5''s voice to look for it, and saw No. 5 flying around in circles at low altitude, salivating and drooling at some colorful mushrooms under the tree. "Yanyan, quickly pick some and go home to eat." No. 5 said eagerly to Muyan. These mushrooms look so beautiful, they are much more beautiful than the ones picked by Yanyan yesterday, and they must be much more delicious. Such mushrooms are for people to eat. "These are poisonous mushrooms, you can''t eat them." Mu Yan said to No. 5. Number five suddenly stopped flying, with a confused look on his face, "How can such a beautiful mushroom be poisonous?" "The brighter the color of the mushroom, the more poisonous it is, and it cannot be eaten. Only the one I picked yesterday can be eaten." Mu Yan explained patiently. No. 5''s expression suddenly collapsed (don''t ask me why I can see the expression on a chubby hairy face, I can see it), the expression on the face is unlovable, obviously so beautiful, but poisonous, Life... no, it is the system that can be so difficult, tired and unloved. "Let''s go ahead and have a look, we''re sure we can find something to eat." Seeing that No. 5 was hit, Mu Yan quickly comforted him. Mu Yan still likes No. 5 very much. Apart from the fact that he is a system, he is very cute just because of his furry appearance, not to mention that he is the first one to accompany him for a long time after he came to this world. Those who follow him naturally have more preference. No. 5 was worried for a while, but soon cheered up again when Mu Yan said that there was something to eat, and circled around Mu Yan non-stop. Chapter 22： The strange way of growing [seeking branches for collection] One person and one system got along very harmoniously. Mu Yan found some mushrooms and even some fungus. On the way, he was very lucky to meet an injured rabbit. Seeing someone approaching, Rabbit struggled to escape, but because of his heavy injuries, he couldn''t run far, and was knocked unconscious by Mu Yan bravely with a wooden stick. Looking at the mushrooms, fungus and rabbits in the basket, Mu Yan showed a big smile, obviously very satisfied with the harvest this time. He hasn''t tasted meat for a long time. Mu Yan looked up at the sky, and felt that it was still early, and the weather was fine today, so he could stay a little longer, maybe he could find other ingredients, so he decided to have lunch in the forest. "No. 5, let''s have lunch here. I''ll cook you roasted rabbits and mushrooms." Mu Yan said to No. 5. "Okay, okay." Hearing that there is something delicious, Number Five spun around excitedly. "Go and see if there is a small river nearby, so I can deal with rabbits and wash vegetables." Mu Yan urged. No. 5 received the task, and immediately flew into the air happily to find the water source. Relying on its ability to fly, it didn''t take long to find a suitable place, and then walked towards the small river with one person and one system. Mu Yan has also dealt with chickens and ducks before, so he also treated rabbits in the same way as chickens and ducks, and cleaned all the mushrooms and fungus. Kitchen utensils have always been placed in the system space of No. 5, so it is very convenient to use now, but the stove still needs to be prepared by yourself, but it is not troublesome. Mu Yan finished the stove, filled the pot with water halfway, and used it to cook the mushroom soup. By the way, he also cut off some rabbit meat and cooked it together. The rest of the rabbit meat and mushrooms were all used for barbecue. Although there is not enough seasoning, the wild rabbits here are pure natural, just sprinkled with a little salt to roast them, they are already very, very fragrant. For Mu Yan and No. 5 who have never eaten before, this is definitely rare delicious. No. 5 itself is not big, and now the whole hairball is lying on the rabbit''s leg, eating very happily, from a distance, it looks like a hairball has grown on the rabbit''s leg. "It''s a good time, it''s a good time." No. 5 kept twisting his body while chewing, and praised vaguely. "Drink more soup." Mu Yan filled a bowl of mushroom broth and put it next to No. 5. Looking at No. 5 who was eating oil all over his body, Mu Yan was a little worried. He didn''t know what would happen if a system ate it. Can''t digest? However, obviously No. 5 didn''t notice, or in other words, didn''t have time to notice Mu Yan''s thoughts at all, because all his attention was on the rabbit''s legs at the moment. One person and one system all ate a full meal, and the stomach was rounded. As for how No. 5 could see it, it was entirely because it was originally a regular spherical shape, but now it has become a football shape, with a convex middle. Although one person and one system ate a lot, there is still a lot left over. After all, as a brother, Mu Yan doesnt eat much. Even if number five eats a lot, but it still has a size limit, and there is no way to eat more. The two were reluctant to throw away the rest, and finally packed them all up, put them in the small back basket, and continued to search for other ingredients. In the afternoon, Mu Yan found another familiar ingredient, but the place where this ingredient grew was so strange that when Mu Yan first saw it, he was stunned for five minutes. "Yanyan, what''s wrong with you?" No. 5 couldn''t help asking seeing Muyan standing still with his head raised in a daze. No. 5 followed Mu Yan''s line of sight and saw a tree full of fruits. Chapter 23： The Injured Man【Please collect and ask Zhizhi】 Yan Yan stared at the tree for so long, could it be because the things that grow on the tree are edible? Five immediately became excited at the thought of this possibility. Although it only ate two meals, No. 5 feels that it can eat delicious food. The system is really not perfect. It has been too long since the last host left, and it has no food by itself. , Of course, even if there are ingredients, he can''t cook. Now that it has managed to eat something again, and it tastes good, what it is most passionate about now is to find ingredients and make them into delicious food. "Yanyan, Yanyan, is this edible?" No. 5 circled around Muyan, asked excitedly, and then flew to the tree, wanting to pick a fruit. But the fruit on the tree is as big as a size five and two bodies, and with its short hands and feet, it can''t even be hugged, so it can''t be expected to pick it off. However, the potential of a foodie is unlimited. Don''t underestimate the power of a foodie. No. 5 clings tightly to the fruit, then swings back and forth, trying to shake the fruit off. Not to mention, this method is quite useful, the fruit that was too big for No. 5 was really shaken down by him, and then No. 5 tried hard to drag the big fruit and rolled towards Mu Yan. "Yanyan, Yanyan, come back to your senses quickly." No. 5 cried anxiously. It was only then that Mu Yan came back to his senses, and then saw... a big corn was rolling on the ground, and No. 5''s body was completely covered by the corn. Mu Yan stepped forward and picked up the corn, revealing No. 5''s chubby body, and then carefully looked at the corn in his hand. The yellowish white coat is wrapped layer by layer, with long ears of corn, and the golden corn kernels inside are exposed when the coat is pulled away. Yes, it is exactly the same as the corn in the previous life, but... But the corn here does not grow in the ground, but on the trees, like apples and peaches, hanging on the branches one by one, which is why Mu Yan was in a daze when he first saw it. . If one ignores its origin, Mu Yan would definitely be happy to have found the corn, but now, he is not sure whether the familiar corn in his hands is really as edible as it was in his previous life. Corn on the tree. Mu Yan is very entangled. He likes to eat corn. Whether it is boiled, roasted, or porridge, it is very delicious. He couldn''t determine whether the corn was poisonous or not, and whether it could be eaten. Alas... It would be great if the system was upgraded soon, so that it can be identified. "Yanyan, is this edible? Is it delicious?" Number five is most concerned about this. "It''s delicious, but all the corn I know grows in the ground, and this is the first time I''ve seen it grow on a tree, so I''m not sure if I can eat it." Mu Yan said truthfully. "How about... let''s try?" Number Five suggested weakly. "Forget it, after you upgrade, let''s come to appraise it again." After finishing speaking, after seeing No. 5 wilting at a speed visible to the naked eye, Mu Yan hurriedly comforted him: "At that time, I will make boiled corn, grilled corn, etc. Corn and polenta are delicious." Number Five: ... Is Yan Yan comforting it? Are you really comforting it? Why does it feel that Yanyan is simply tempting to attack it? It is a kind of torture to not be able to eat so many delicious foods now! As a result, Number Five became even more depressed. Mu Yan was very puzzled, he was clearly comforting No. 5, why did he feel that No. 5 had become more depressed? What went wrong? "How about... let''s take one home for a try?" Mu Yan asked flatteringly, he didn''t like seeing No. 5 like this. No. 5 was immediately moved by Mu Yan, but he also knew that what Mu Yan said was correct. Although he really wanted to taste the taste of corn, he was also a good system that was considerate, gentle and considerate. How could it make the host It''s hard not to be happy. So, No. 5 waved his hand and said very proudly: "No need, let''s find something more delicious than this." Seeing that No. 5 finally recovered, Mu Yan also felt relieved, with a small smile on his face again, and one person and one system continued to embark on the journey of searching for food. At this moment, there was a sudden "bang" sound, and even the ground under his feet shook a few times, and Mu Yan''s face suddenly turned pale. "God is angry, God is angry." Mu Yan murmured fearfully. In the previous life, Ah God also got angry several times. Every time Ah God got angry, the village would suffer, either the land was flooded or drought, or the back mountain collapsed and the ground trembled, just like the current situation, every time Many people will die. So now he is going to die... People in ancient times were full of reverence for God, and in their view, many natural disasters were caused by God being angry, so they sent down punishment. Unlike Mu Yan from the feudal era, No. 5 is from the high-tech era, and naturally he is not so superstitious about natural disasters, so his first reaction was, "An earthquake?" But soon Number Five threw this possibility out of his mind, because if it was really an earthquake, it wouldn''t stop after shaking a few times. "Yanyan, wait here, I''ll go see what''s going on?" No. 5 said to Mu Yan, not noticing the other''s pale face. Number five flew very fast and came back in a minute. "Yanyan, Yanyan, a mecha fell down in front, there should be someone in it, maybe he was injured." No. 5 told Mu Yan what he saw. "What?" Mu Yan still hadn''t reacted from God''s anger. "Just now the earthquake was not an earthquake, but a person fell from the sky, but he didn''t know if he was dead or not," said No. 5. "Human? Is anyone injured?" Mu Yan finally heard what No. 5 said. Although he couldn''t understand the mech or something, he knew that it wasn''t the vibration caused by God''s anger, so he relaxed a lot. However, the next moment when he heard that someone was injured, his heart was raised again. "I don''t know, but when it fell from the sky, the mecha was smashed to pieces, and I''m afraid people are not much better." No. 5 shrugged and said, if it had shoulders. "Let''s go over and have a look." Mu Yan was a little worried. If someone was really injured and didn''t treat him, he might die. For Mu Yan, who grew up in a relatively simple village, human life is very, very important. No. 5 took Mu Yan to the scene of the accident, and saw a mess from a distance, a huge mech fell to pieces, many parts collapsed everywhere, Mu Yan, who saw the mecha for the first time, even It was shocking, and even the world view was refreshed again. However, Mu Yan didn''t pay much attention to the huge mecha that he had never seen before, because there was a **** man lying not far from the mecha. Mu Yan looked timidly at the **** man, who wanted to move forward, but felt scared. He had never seen such a scene. In a village, at most, he would suffer a little injury. This was the first time that he almost became a blood man. "Yanyan, he''s still alive." Number five''s voice sounded, and it went to investigate, and found that the man was still alive although he was seriously injured. Hearing this, Mu Yan took a deep breath, tried hard to suppress the fear in his heart, and moved towards the person lying on the ground step by step. There was fear in his eyes, but more firmness. That was a human life, no matter what, he didn''t want a human life to die quietly before his eyes like this. Mu Yan squatted next to the man, tremblingly stretched out his small hand to reach under the man''s nose, although his breath was very weak, at least he was still alive. The clothes this man was wearing had been cut into countless pieces, and the scars on his body were clearly visible, and some of the wounds were even deep enough to reveal the bone. The first thing to do now is to help him clean the wound, otherwise he might be infected when he carries it back. . "No. 5, you watch him here. I''ll go to the river to get some water." Mu Yan told No. 5, and then ran towards the river at the fastest speed. After soaking the handkerchief on his body in the river, washing it, and pinching it dry, he filled his kettle with water again, and Mu Yan ran back to the man as fast as he could. Mu Yan, who usually lacks exercise, was out of breath and suffered from chest pains, but he didn''t care about these things. If you want to clean the man''s wound, you need to remove the man''s clothes, Mu Yan looked at this man who couldn''t see his face clearly, and his little face suddenly turned red. In any case, men in this world are all men, but he is a brother, or an unmarried man. If it is in their world, after seeing the man''s body, he will marry him, otherwise his innocence It''s all ruined. Mu Yan took a deep breath again, and told himself secretly in his heart, this is another world, the most important thing is to save people now, and the rest will be discussed later. After making a hint in his heart, Mu Yan gently removed the clothes on the injured man, and used the handkerchief to help him clean up the dirt on the wound, trying to focus on the wound instead of looking at the strong waist of the man. "Hmm..." Probably because he hurt the other person while cleaning the wound, the man grunted from time to time, but there was no sign of waking up. After cleaning the injured man''s wounds, Mu Yan dabbed some water on the man''s chapped lips. The next step is to take the man back to the village and find a doctor for treatment. Mu Yan looked at the man''s tall body and compared it to his own. He was very worried that he couldn''t carry him on his back, but he still had to try anyway, and the facts showed...he really couldn''t carry a strong man. "What can we do?" Mu Yan''s eyes were red with anxiety. Chapter 24： There is someone in my family【Please collect and ask for branches】 "What can we do?" Mu Yan''s eyes were red with anxiety. He really wanted to run back to the village to find someone to help, but the forest is very dangerous, leaving the injured man here alone may be eaten by wild beasts at any time, not to mention the strong smell of blood. It was to attract wild beasts, and when he came back, he might see a pair of bones. Moreover, he has already traveled a long way to find more ingredients, and now it will take a lot of time to go back, and he doesn''t know if the man can last until then. Mu Yan pursed his lips tightly, his small face full of determination, he looked around, then found two thick branches, and then found some soft vines, shuttled back and forth between the two branches, and soon weaved a Simple support, and spread a layer of soft hay on the support. After doing this, Mu Yan struggled to drag the injured man onto the support, tied a strong vine to one end of the support, straddled his shoulders, and dragged the whole support forward with all his strength. Although Mu Yan often does rough and heavy work at home, he has never pulled a person who is almost twice his own weight forward like now. Every step is extremely difficult, and sweat is constantly condensed into beads from his forehead. The cheeks slipped down, and the shoulders that were tightly strangled by the vines were even more painful. The skin might have been worn away, but Mu Yan didn''t give up, he didn''t even cry out, he just kept moving forward. If he couldn''t move anymore, Mu Yan would stop and rest for a while, check the wound of the injured man, feed him a little water, and then continue to drag the brace forward. Later, Mu Yan felt that his shoulders were dull and he lost all feeling, and his legs didn''t seem to belong to him, so he could only move forward mechanically. On the way back, Mu Yan spent almost twice as long as when he came, and it was already late at night when he returned to the village. If he hadn''t been supported by a breath of energy, he might have been unable to hold on. Mu Yan is afraid of the dark, but at the moment he only has the thought of "we must save people", and he completely ignores the darkness. No. 5 followed Mu Yan quietly along the way, and didn''t make trouble by chirping. When passing by the door of his house, Mu Yan put down the stand, then staggered to the door of Lin Jiayu''s house and knocked on the door. If it was normal, he would definitely not come here to disturb others at this time, but now the situation is urgent, he can''t think of anyone else to ask for help except Lin Jiayu and Yang Wenyao, and the man''s injury can''t be delayed any longer. Fortunately, Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu didn''t blame Mu Yan for disturbing their dreams at this time, but when they saw Mu Yan in distress, they were full of worry. "What''s wrong? Are you injured?" Seeing that Mu Yan''s body was covered with blood, and even his shoulder was still bleeding, Lin Jiayu asked in surprise and worry. "Aunt Lin, I''m fine. There are people in my family..." Mu Yan said anxiously, hoping that Uncle Yang could help. He couldn''t even move. Yang Wenyao didn''t ask any specific questions. Seeing that Mu Yan was in such a hurry, without further ado, he immediately supported Mu Yan and asked Lin Jiayu to take care of the child at home, while he went to see what happened. On the way, Mu Yan briefly told Yang Wenyao what happened in the forest. After returning to his door, Mu Yan couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down. His legs were trembling uncontrollably. He couldn''t control it at all. live. Yang Wenyao already knew what happened. After seeing the wounds on the injured man, he first carried Mu Yan to the bed in the room, and then dragged the injured man in. Both of them healed. Chapter 25： Take care of the sick【Seeking Zhizhi for collection】 If it was on other planets, it only needed to use a healing instrument to heal the wounds, and the wounds on Mu Yan''s body could be healed immediately. It would be even better if there was a healing chamber. It''s a pity that this is a backward planet. Not to mention healing instruments, there are not even worse healing tools. You must use the healing methods used by the primitive ancestors, such as applying medicine, taking medicine, applying externally and taking it internally. The time will also be longer. After the doctor checked the man, he said: "There are many wounds on his body, and the internal injuries are also serious. Whether he can survive it depends on these two days. As long as he can wake up in these two days, then he will be fine. If If you can''t wake up, then..." The doctor didn''t finish his sentence, but everyone understood what he had to say. "Thank you, Dr. Li." Yang Wenyao thanked, and then sent Dr. Li to leave. "Don''t be sad, we have done everything we can." As for whether the injured man can survive it depends on himself, Yang Wenyao comforted Mu Yan. Mu Yan also knows that the next thing is to rely on the man himself, but he still hopes that the man can survive. Seeing a strange tall man lying in Mu Yan''s house, Yang Wenyao was a little worried. Although he was injured now, this man was not easy to mess with. Moreover, he was wearing a military uniform, even though it was already in tatters, but he still recognized it. Can such a person stay at the young man''s house, can he really rest assured? What if he came to his senses and did something to Mu Yan? Yang Wenyao thought for a while, and said to Mu Yan, "Yanyan, you stay at home alone, why don''t you send him to the hospital in the village, so that he will receive better care." Mu Yan looked at the injured man, and knew that Uncle Yang''s suggestion was the most suitable, but for some reason, he didn''t want to send it over. "It''s fine. I have nothing to do at home. I can take good care of him. There are not many doctors in the village, and there are many other patients, too busy." Mu Yan said. Although there is a hospital in the village, the scale of the hospital is not large, and there are only two or three doctors. Usually, everyone will go there if they have a small cold or injury. Yang Wenyao didn''t say anything when he saw this, he just wanted to take some time to come and see him every day. Anyway, this man was still seriously injured, and he wouldn''t recover for a while. Even if he was sober, he might be powerless to do anything. So, the injured man temporarily stayed at Mu Yan''s house. After resting for a day, Mu Yan''s legs have regained consciousness. Although they are still a little trembling and weak when walking, they can recover after resting. Because the shoulders have worn a large piece of skin, they have already applied medicine. It hurts sharply. For the past two days, Mu Yan did not go to the forest to look for ingredients, but concentrated on taking care of the injured man at home, helping him change and apply medicine, and cooking the leftover mushrooms into soup, feeding him carefully . Number five watched the unconscious man eating the mushrooms that belonged to him, and felt a little resentment in his heart, but soon these resentments disappeared, because... "No. 5, these are for you." Mu Yan handed the other bowl to No. 5. No. 5 looked at the bowl full of mushrooms and was very satisfied. Although the man could be fed by his own hands, he could only drink soup, and he still had to eat mushrooms. Sure enough, Yanyan still liked it the most. it''s gone. Chapter 26： The face is inexplicably very red【Seeking Zhizhi for collection】 On this day, Mu Yan finished feeding the man the soup and changing the medicine as before, but when he saw the man''s face was inexplicably red and his expression was very sad, he was startled and hurriedly reached out to touch it. The scalding temperature He was so frightened that he immediately jumped up and ran to Dr. Li''s house without looking back. The doctor examined the injured man and said, "It''s an inflammation of the wound that caused the fever. Give him these medicines, and then wipe him properly to cool down." "Okay, thank you Dr. Li." Mu Yan thanked obediently. After sending Dr. Li away, Mu Yan immediately gave the man antipyretics, and then thought that what Dr. Li said could also quickly cool down by rubbing his body, a blush and a tangle appeared on his little face. He hopes that the man can survive, but the other party is a man, he is a brother, men and women can''t kiss each other, it''s a last resort to clean his wound for the first time, but now... Now that he has a fever, if the fever doesn''t go down, the infection may worsen, and maybe he will never be able to save him again. Thinking of this, Mu Yan tried hard to tell himself that this is a last resort, he is just saving people. Even though he gave himself psychological hints, Mu Yan''s little face still blushed involuntarily when he saw that handsome face. He had never seen such a good-looking man, not even the best-looking man in the village, no, even the town, if such a man were with them, he would definitely be very popular with him. Mu Yan shook his head vigorously, tried his best to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, let himself calm down, then tilted his head to one side, and carefully opened the other party''s skirt, intending to just hold the wet handkerchief and give it to the other party. He wiped his body to cool down, so he didn''t notice that the originally closed eyes had already opened at this moment, a light flashed in the dark and deep eyes, and then they closed again. After wiping the other person''s body with difficulty, Mu Yan was covered in sweat. After taking a shower, he soaked himself in a bowl of nutrition powder to wrap himself in his stomach. Finally, he came to check on the injured man''s condition before going back to his room to rest. up. In fact, nutrition powder is still a very good thing. It is very convenient to use in the current situation. Whether it is an injured man or a tired man who doesnt want to cook, he only needs to soak a packet and he will not be hungry at all. . Probably because of a tiring day, Mu Yan fell into a sweet dream on the bed, but in the room next door to him, the injured man opened his eyes again, the deepness in his eyes had long since disappeared, and there was a hint of confusion instead. , like a newborn who just came to this world, full of confusion about everything around him. His mind was blank, except for the figure that he occasionally saw soberly during the day, and the voice that always appeared faintly in his ears these days, there was nothing. Who is he? from where? Where is this again? He didn''t know it all, he didn''t have an answer. The man tilted his head slightly and looked around. There were strangers everywhere. It stands to reason that a person with no memory would always feel uneasy and flustered in an unfamiliar environment. However, he miraculously did not. Instead, he felt Very relieved, as if he should be here in the first place. Probably because the injuries on his body hadn''t healed yet, the man didn''t wake up for a long time, and soon fell asleep again. Chapter 27： I wont hurt him【Please collect, recommend and recommend】 As soon as Mu Yan woke up, he went to the next room to check the condition of the injured man, stretched out his small hand, and covered the man''s forehead, feeling the temperature under his hand returned to normal, and he was relieved. "The fever has subsided, you should be fine." Mu Yan murmured in a low voice. This world is really amazing. Just taking some small pills can make the fever go away. You must know that in their world, there are not a few people who died due to wind-cold and fever. If they can also have such a magical little pill, will they Many people survived. Mu Yan didn''t think about it for too long. After all, he would never go back to that world. That world has no connection with him. He will work hard to live in this world in the future. Although the man''s fever has subsided, the wound on his body is still there, and the medicine needs to be changed every day. He is the only one here, and he is embarrassed to always trouble Uncle Yang. After all, Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin still have to go to work, it is very hard of. The first time he was born and the second time he was acquainted, Mu Yan skillfully unbuttoned the man''s clothes, revealing his bandage-covered body. Although his face was still slightly flushed, he was no longer as nervous as the first time, his hands were trembling and his heart was beating wildly. "Huh?" Mu Yan looked at the wound exposed under the bandage, and he was surprised, only to see that the deep bone wound had healed faintly, while other abrasions or small wounds had already scabbed, and even some Shedding revealed newborn tender pink skin. This person''s wound healed so quickly, and he was fine in just a few days. This world is really amazing. Mu Yan once again felt the magic of this world. In the past, this kind of wound would take a few months of cultivation to heal, but now there is no major problem in a few days. As long as people can wake up, basically everything will be fine. . "Wake up quickly, you''ll be fine when you wake up." Mu Yan said to himself while carefully applying medicine to the man''s wound. As if hearing Mu Yan''s prayer, the man who had his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, and those dark and deep eyes revealed a trace of confusion and dependence. Mu Yan finished applying the medicine to the man, put on the bandage again, tidied up and planned to make a bowl of nutritional powder to satisfy the man''s hunger, but when he turned around, he saw those dark eyes staring straight at him, he was shocked immediately Jumping, everything in his hands fell to the ground in an instant, Mu Yan was more like a frightened rabbit, with a frightened expression on his face. The man seemed to be a little anxious, anxiousness flashed in his bright black eyes, struggling to sit up, his outstretched hands seemed to want to grab Mu Yan. "You still have wounds on your body, don''t move yet." Seeing this, Mu Yan was afraid that the man would move too much and burst open the wound that had finally begun to heal, so he hurriedly stepped forward to grab the man''s fidgeting hands, Forget the fear I had just now. "It would be great if you wake up, so you won''t die." Mu Yan thought of this, and immediately laughed happily. Before, he was worried that the man would not be able to wake up, but now everyone is awake. In addition, the wound healed quickly, I believe that the man will be able to heal and move freely soon. "Where am I?" the man asked, but his eyes never moved away from Mu Yan. "This is Peach Blossom Village, I found you in the forest." Mu Yan replied, always feeling that these words sound familiar. "Peach Blossom Village?" The man murmured in a low voice, his mind went blank, and he couldn''t find any information related to Peach Blossom Village, and he didn''t even know who he was, where he came from, and why he was here. None of that matters to the man now, though, who feels comfortable being here, especially around this man. Probably because this person has been taking care of me, and he was the first person I saw when I woke up. I always feel that this person is very kind. "What''s your name, and where is your home? Your injury is about to heal, so it''s better to call your family to pick you up." Mu Yan asked, tilting his head. However, the man shook his head and said, "I don''t know where my home is, and I don''t know what my name is. I...I can''t remember." Mu Yan was very surprised when he heard this, it was the first time he encountered such a situation, he turned around and ran outside without thinking. The man lying on the bed saw Mu Yan running out with a frightened (not) expression on his face, his heart skipped a beat, a strange and flustered emotion slowly spread from the bottom of his heart, making him breathless, Not to be hurt, he immediately got up from the bed and chased him out, always feeling that if he didn''t chase him out, he would never see this boy again. Mu Yan didn''t think much about it at all, he just wanted to find Uncle Yang or Dr. Li to come over and see what happened to this man, how could he not even remember who he was. Mu Yan was also considered lucky. Just as he left the door, he ran into Yang Wenyao with Haohao and Yingying. Seeing this, Yang Wenyao hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?" "Yang, Uncle Yang, he''s awake, but he, he doesn''t remember anything." Mu Yan was out of breath because of running too fast, and he spoke slowly and stammered. "I''ll go take a look with you." Yang Wenyao said immediately after hearing the words. He had originally planned to come and take a look. Mu Yan led Yang Wenyao back, and then saw a bandaged man standing at the door, staring at Mu Yan closely, as if he had been abandoned, his eyes were full of grievances, and he looked pitiful of. "Why are you up?" Mu Yan ran over in a hurry and checked carefully, fearing that the wound on the other party''s body might be ruptured, he was relieved to see that the bandage did not ooze blood. "Hi, I''m Yang Wenyao, I heard Yan Yan said, you don''t remember anything?" Yang Wenyao asked very straightforwardly. "En." The man responded lightly, looked at Yang Wenyao warily, stepped forward faintly, and blocked Mu Yan behind him, with a very strong vigilance, which he did not have when facing Mu Yan. Seeing this, Yang Wenyao frowned slightly. "Don''t you even remember your name, home address, and family members?" Yang Wenyao asked again, keeping his eyes on the man, trying to judge whether he was lying by observing his expression. The man shook his head, saying that he really didn''t remember anything. "To be on the safe side, let Dr. Li come and have a look." Yang Wenyao said, and asked Mu Yan to invite Dr. Li. Mu Yan raised his leg to go over, but found that his sleeve was grabbed by someone, looking up along the slender fingers, the man was holding his sleeve tightly, looking at him with a stubborn expression. "I''ll be back soon." Mu Yan promised, although he didn''t know why he said this to the man, but he always felt that the man just wanted to hear him say that. The man pursed his thin lips tightly, and finally let go of his sleeves reluctantly, watching Mu Yan leave until he could no longer see him. In the absence of Mu Yan, the aura on the man''s body was wide open, and he showed no intention of restraining and controlling him. Yang Wenyao was startled, he adjusted himself hastily, and the way he looked at the man became more cautious and complicated. It''s not that he hasn''t seen a man with a natural aura before, but he didn''t expect to meet him in such a small village. The identity of this man may not be simple. But such a person has lost his memory, and he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad for him. And judging from the observation just now, this man seems to be a little dependent on Mu Yan, probably because of the fledgling plot, Mu Yan saved him, and the first person he saw when he woke up was Mu Yan, so he subconsciously Relying on Mu Yan, wanting to get closer. "Your identity may not be simple, don''t you want to get back your family?" Yang Wenyao asked. The man didn''t answer immediately, his eyes became much deeper, and the temperature around him dropped a lot, as if he was thinking about something. It is impossible to say that he is not curious about his past, but when he thinks that if he recovers his memory, he will leave this place and that person, he subconsciously resists. The man himself is a relatively casual person. Since he doesn''t want to leave here or that person for the time being, he is not in a hurry to find the memory. It seems good to let the memory recover naturally. "I don''t remember them." The man replied lightly, implying that I don''t remember, so I can''t find them, so there is no need to look for them. "Looking at your temperament and behavior, it is very likely that you are not from our planet. If you leave here, you may easily find your family, but here, you may not be able to find them in your lifetime." Yang Wenyao said. "But the first thing I find when I go out may be my enemy." The man replied calmly. Although he has no memory, but he landed on such a planet, his body is full of injuries, and... The man put his hands on his abdomen unconsciously, and it was empty there. Although he didn''t remember it, he always felt that there should be something there, but now there is nothing there. Moreover, he has lost his memory so badly that the possibility of accidents causing such a situation is relatively small, and the possibility of vendetta is greater. Yang Wenyao was speechless after hearing this, he had to say that the other party was very sensible, and what he said made sense, but letting him stay here, especially seeing how he wanted to stay at Yan Yan''s house, no matter how you looked at it, it was all wrong. A dangerous thing. Probably seeing Yang Wenyao''s worry, it was rare for the man to take the initiative to say, "I won''t hurt him." There is only that one figure and one voice in his blank mind. For him now, that person is everything to him, so how could he possibly hurt him. Yang Wenyao still wanted to say something to the man, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Dr. Li and Mu Yan rushing over, and swallowed the words again. "Dad, Dr. Li is here." Yingying came back first to report after trotting all the way. Chapter 28： I want to live here【Please collect and ask for branches】 "Yingying is so good." Yang Wenyao praised with a smile. When Yang Yingying heard the praise, a sweet smile appeared on her small face, she was very proud. Mu Yan persuaded the man to go back to the room, and then asked Dr. Li to give him a full-body examination, and finally came to the conclusion that the man suffered memory loss due to his severe injury, and to put it bluntly, he had amnesia. "He is recovering quite well. The skin trauma is no longer a serious problem, and the internal injury should not affect his life after a period of recuperation." Dr. Li said. "Thank you, Dr. Li." Mu Yan thanked obediently. "You''re welcome, the previous medicine will continue to be used. If there is nothing else, then I will take my leave first." Dr. Li said. "Yanyan, go see Dr. Li off, and you two, go with Yanyan." Yang Wenyao said to Mu Yan and the two children, he still had something to say to this man. Mu Yan obediently took two little Doudings to send Dr. Li out. Yang Wenyao looked at the man lying on the bed with a solemn and serious expression, and said in a cold voice: "Your life was saved by Yan Yan. I hope you can keep in mind that if you decide to live here, then you must ensure that your words are not hurt, otherwise, this village will never welcome you!" "You don''t need to tell me, I will protect him well." The man looked at Yang Wenyao without any fear, and made his promise word by word. Even if Yang Wenyao didn''t say anything, he would do the same. He would not allow others to hurt to that boy. "It''s best like this." Yang Wenyao bit the bullet and looked at the man, almost being suppressed by the man''s aura. If there is a third person present at this moment, you will definitely feel the silent duel between these two powerful men, and it looks evenly matched, but that is only on the surface. Only Yang Wenyao knows how much courage and perseverance he has used to succeed He didn''t let himself avert his gaze. He has a new understanding of the strength of the man in front of him, but every time he gets to know him again, his mood will become more complicated, and he doesn''t know whether it is the right choice to keep this man, but he knows that if the man really He couldn''t stop him from wanting to stay, and with Yan Yan''s personality, he would definitely accept it. The only thing he could do now was to beat this man up, hoping that he wouldn''t hurt Yan Yan. When Mu Yan brought the two children in, the atmosphere in the room rose instantly, as if the tit-for-tat confrontation before was an illusion. "Yanyan, he will stay in the village for the time being. Do you want to let him live with you temporarily, or find another place for him to live in? There are still many vacant houses in the village." Yang Wenyao asked. Anyone with a little money has moved out of the village, so there are still quite a lot of vacant houses in the village. After hearing Yang Wenyao''s words, the man glared at him viciously, but Yang Wenyao pretended not to see it. "I want to live here." The man said this to Mu Yan. Mu Yan is a little entangled, he likes the person in front of him very much, if he stays, it would be good to be his companion, since he came to this world, he has been alone all the time, although he has met Aunt Lin and Yang Uncle, but they also have their own family, not to mention that the other party was saved by themselves, so they are a little close psychologically. But the other party is a man, but he is a brother. An unmarried brother living with a man will always cause gossip, although no one in this world knows this. "Yanyan, don''t agree, don''t agree." No. 5, relying on the fact that no one else could see it, circled fidgetily above Mu Yan''s head. The man seemed to see Mu Yan''s hesitation, he was a little anxious, and added: "I don''t know anyone else here except you." Chapter 29： named After hearing this, Mu Yan remembered the other party''s amnesia, amnesia, that is to say, he can''t remember everything before, just like a newborn baby, everything around him is strange. The feeling of not remembering anything must be very uncomfortable and helpless. If you live alone under such circumstances, I am afraid it will be even more sad, even more lonely than him alone. Anyway, there is no such thing as a brother in this world, as long as he doesnt tell, no one will know that he is a brother, and his gender in this world is the same as that of a man, so when they live together, no one should gossip That''s right, Mu Yan comforted himself in his heart, and finally nodded, agreeing that the man should stay. The man finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared on his paralyzed face. "Yanyan, you''ve been cheated." No. 5 said angrily, dissatisfied with Mu Yan''s ignoring himself, but he had no choice but to stare at the man viciously, but unfortunately he couldn''t see it at all. Seeing that the matter here was settled, Yang Wenyao took the two children and left Mu Yan''s house, leaving the two soon-to-be roommates to cultivate their relationship. Seeing the man staring straight at him, Mu Yan''s originally relaxed mood suddenly became tense, his face was slightly hot, and he stammered, "You... you should rest for a while, I''ll go make nutrition powder." After finishing speaking, Mu Yan ran out as if escaping, and didn''t notice the slight curve of the man''s mouth. "Yanyan, how can you keep him here?" No. 5 followed behind Muyan, and said in a sullen tone. It has been following Yan Yan all the time, but since he came back after saving that man, Yan Yan has almost never looked at it directly, all his heart is on that man, and sometimes he even ignores himself directly, which is simply too much, that What''s so good about a man, isn''t it just a nose and two eyes? If there''s anything worth paying attention to, it''s not as useful as it is. "He doesn''t remember anything, and he doesn''t know anyone except me, so he will definitely be uneasy if he is outside." Mu Yan replied in a soft voice while brewing nutrition powder. "But what can he do? He can only eat rice all day long." No. 5 yelled dissatisfied, trying to discredit someone in front of Mu Yan. "He..." When Mu Yan thought of the toned muscles he accidentally saw when he wiped the man''s body and changed his dressing, his face turned a little red, and he said hastily, "He can help us farm in the future." A man is a man. In their place, it is generally a man who farms and contributes. Maybe... maybe he will help him in the future, right? Seeing Mu Yan like this, No. 5 was very depressed, and flew to the corner alone, wanting to go quietly, while Mu Yan returned to the room where the man was with nutrition powder. "Here you are." Mu Yan handed over the bowl. Before the man was unconscious, he fed it little by little. Now that the man is awake, he can eat by himself. "Thank you, I don''t know your name yet, I just heard them call you Yanyan." The man asked while holding a bowl and eating without rushing. "My name is Mu Yan, you can also call me Yan Yan with them." The man frowned slightly, seemingly distressed, and then asked, "Can I call you Mumu?" There are so many people calling Yanyan, but Mumu sounds better. "Yes, yes." Mu Yan nodded. "Mumu, I don''t remember my previous name, please give me a new name." The man said suddenly. "I, I''ll pick it up for you?" Mu Yan widened his big eyes in surprise, looking like a Barbie deer, pointed at himself, and confirmed. "Well, just follow your surname." The man said with a smile. Mu Yan tilted his head, frowned slightly, and seriously thought about what name he should give the man. Chapter 30： supportive companions "Then what should I call you?" Mu Yan was a little distressed, he was not very good at naming names. The man didn''t speak, but looked at Mu Yan with a smile on his face, thinking that such Mu Yan was very cute, and it was because of himself that he had such an expression, and his mood jumped up strangely. "Hey, what is it called?" Mu Yan whispered to himself, not even noticing that he had said what was in his heart. A word actually appeared in the man''s mind, adding Mu Yan''s surname, it happened to be two words: Mu Chen. He didn''t know why, but this word suddenly popped up in his mind, as if many people called him this way before, maybe this was his name, but the man didn''t intend to tell Mu Yan this word. Because he wanted a brand new one, the name Mu Yan gave him. Mu Yan struggled for a long time, finally opened his mouth weakly, and tentatively said: "Why don''t I call you Mu Chen, do you think this name is good?" The man''s slightly squinted eyes suddenly widened, and the surprise inside was unbelievable and even a hint of surprise was clearly visible. Obviously, he did not expect that the name Mu Yan should give him was exactly the same as he thought. "Isn''t this name nice?" Seeing the other party''s surprised look, Mu Yan didn''t say a word for a long time, thinking that the other party didn''t like it, and he felt a little depressed. This was something he decided after thinking for a long time. If the other party didn''t like it, He still has to think about it. "Why did you choose this name?" the man asked, with a hint of expectation in his expression. "Well... Uncle Yang said that you fell from the universe. There are many beautiful stars in the universe. I originally wanted to name you Muyu or Muzhou, but they are not as good as Muchen." Mu Yan explained. When Mu Yan described to Yang Wenyao the process of saving the man and what he saw, Yang Wenyao had already guessed, so he told Mu Yan about it. Mu Yan is a waste of names, so he planned to use the man''s "source" to name him. Only then did Mu Chen come into existence. "This name is very good, thank you, I like it very much." Mu Chen said with a smile, his originally handsome face became even more dazzling because of the smile, which made Mu Yan stunned for a moment. After reacting, Mu Yan''s small face suddenly turned red, he waved his hands hastily, and stammered, "No, you''re welcome, as long as you, you like it." He actually stared straight at a man, and he was dumbfounded. It was really shameful. If it was in the past, he would definitely be pointed out. But Ash is so pretty. "Then, then you will be called Mu Chen from now on, then I will call you A Chen." Mu Yan said with his eyes slightly bright. In this world, he also has his first family. "En." The man nodded, with a pampering smile in his eyes. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the past for the time being, but since the young man gave him the name Mu Chen, it must be due to fate. If so, let''s call him Mu Chen, as long as the other party is happy. Mu Yan is very happy that he is finally no longer alone. Although the other party is a man, he tries his best to make himself forget this, and try his best to stop towards this world. Of course, if the other party can fall in love with him in the process of getting along with him own words... When Mu Yan thinks of establishing a small family in the future, his heart is full, and his happiness is about to overflow. As a brother, Mu Yan''s desire to find a man who loves him and have a baby has not been dispelled because of the change of the world, but he will not force it. If you can meet the best, if you can''t, then continue to wait . For Mu Yan now, Mu Chen is a companion who supports each other. Chapter 31： Have a new love and forget the old love Mu Yan saw that Mu Chen''s body was fine, so he thought about going to the forest with No. 5 to continue looking for ingredients. His upgrade task hadn''t been finished yet, and he didn''t go there these few days because he had to take care of Mu Chen. Now The other party is much better, at least he can take care of himself, so naturally he can''t delay any longer. Mu Yan put the prepared nutrition powder and hot water beside Mu Chen''s bed, and carefully told him: "If you are hungry, make the nutrition powder by yourself. Although the wound on your body is almost healed, it is still not enough. You need to change your medicine regularly, and remember to take your medicine at one o''clock in the afternoon..." Mu Chen really enjoyed the feeling of being cared by Mu Yan. When he first listened to Mu Yan''s careful instructions, his expression was very happy, but the more he listened, the more he felt something was wrong. Why did it feel like Mu Yan was going to leave so he was arranging for him? "Where are you going?" Mu Chen sat up and asked, staring straight at Mu Yan, his thin lips were slightly pursed, his expression was dignified, and there was a trace of tension that he didn''t even notice. "I want to find something to eat in the forest." Mu Yan replied truthfully. food? Isn''t what you eat is nutritional powder? Why go to the forest to find it? Mu Chen was very puzzled, but he didn''t show it, but said directly: "I''ll go with you." Mu Chen was about to get out of bed and change clothes, Mu Yan hurriedly stopped him when he saw this, "You haven''t recovered yet, so you can''t go out." "I''m worried about you going to the forest alone." Mu Chen stubbornly wanted to get out of bed, and Mu Yan was also a little at a loss. Although the injury on the opponent''s body recovered very well and quickly, it only took a few days, and he hadn''t fully recovered. If he really went out, it might get worse. "It''s okay, I used to go alone, there is no danger, I don''t go to deep places." Mu Yan said hastily, wanting the other party to rest assured. However, Mu Yan''s words had the opposite effect. Not only did Mu Chen not feel at ease when he heard the words, but he was even more determined to go with Mu Yan, which was also mixed with heartache. As long as he thinks of such a thin Muyan running around in the dangerous forest for food alone, his heart can''t help but twitch, stinging and stinging. "I''ll go with you, I''m not at ease." Mu Chen had already got out of bed, untied the clothes he was wearing, and prepared to change into a set of going out clothes that Yang Wenyao brought him. Seeing this, Mu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, his little face immediately flushed red, he covered his face with his hands, and turned his back, the heat on his face didn''t dissipate for a long time. He... how could he take off his clothes in public, didn''t he know he was here too? If it was in their time, this would ruin my brother''s reputation, then don''t think that other people will marry this brother in the future, then my brother can only marry him. But Mu Yan thought about it, this is another world, Mu Chen didn''t know that he was a brother at all, maybe he thought he was of the same sex, it seemed normal to change clothes in front of the same sex. In that case, is it normal for him to see it? Mu Yan couldn''t help thinking in his heart that Mu Chen''s movements were too fast just now, and he didn''t even realize it. After he took off his shirt, he just wanted to cover his face and turn around. Before that, he seemed to have spotted a little bit of strong muscle. While thinking about it, Mu Yan endured his blushing and heat and quietly turned around again. His hands were still covering his face, but the gap between his fingers was slowly expanding. His eyes were fixed on Mu Chen''s strong waist and smooth muscles. Hmm... Mu Yan felt his face was burning, he was so hot that he was about to gasp. This is the first time he has seen a man''s body. Originally, the man was much taller and mightier than his brother, but he did not expect to look like this after taking off his clothes. Such a strong and strong waist must be very powerful. At times like this... Ah, what is he thinking, he is a brother, and he wants to be a man here, it''s just... It''s so embarrassing! Mu Yan''s little face is completely red, if it is represented by an anime image, Mu Yan''s face at this moment must be as red as an apple, and there will be misty water vapor from the top of his head. Although Mu Chen was changing clothes, his eyes and attention were always on Mu Yan''s body, so he saw Mu Yan''s reaction from beginning to end, and the corners of his cold mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly. Mu Chen tried his best to press down the corners of his upturned lips, pretending to be worried, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Have you got a fever? Why are you so red?" As he said that, Mu Chen still wanted to step forward to test the temperature of the other party, but Mu Yan''s little face turned redder, his body couldn''t help shrinking back, and his heart was beating wildly, it was almost unbearable. About to jump out of the chest. "I, I''m fine, just, just a little, a little hot." Mu Yan stammered nervously. No. 5 flew in mid-air, seeing everything here from beginning to end, almost going to explode, his host didn''t notice, but he did notice, that hateful man did it on purpose, deliberately teasing his host Yes, only his idiot host would not realize it. Damn it! No. 5 really wanted to teach Mu Chen a harsh lesson, but it couldn''t be seen by anyone except the host. Even if it wanted to be taught a lesson, it had no choice but to suffocate it. Seeing that Mu Yan''s whole body was about to burn, Mu Chen felt that Mu Yan was so cute, especially the little red face, which made people want to go forward and take a bite, but at the same time, he also felt Go on, maybe the other party will really spontaneously combust. Mu Chen coughed lightly, diverted his attention, and changed the subject: "Didn''t you say you were going to the forest? Let''s go now." "Oh? Oh." Mu Yan replied blankly, and then rushed out the door, always feeling that he was staying, and he might not be able to resist stepping forward and throwing people down. As a brother, if he couldn''t help throwing a man down, he would really be ashamed and thrown into another world. Mu Yan patted his cheek and forced himself to calm down. Didn''t he just look at the other person''s body? It''s okay, don''t think about it anymore, don''t think about it anymore. Mu Yan kept hinting to himself in his heart, tried his best to get the previous picture out of his mind, so as not to let it continue to affect him, and then walked towards the forest with Mu Chen. Although Mu Chen didn''t talk much, he always felt very happy chatting with him. Along the way, Mu Yan felt that time passed faster than before, but... it was just that he always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something, but what exactly had he forgotten? Number Five: ... Dear host, you have forgotten me, how can you forget the old love when you have a new love, it really hates the man who robbed him of the host. "What are you looking for in the forest? I''ll help you find it." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan. Although he had heard Mu Yan say that he was looking for food in the forest, he only thought he was looking for something valuable to exchange for nutrition powder. "May I help you find it? What can you help me find? Do you know mushrooms or fungus? It''s a weird way to say it, but in the end it can''t help you with anything." No. Mu Chen said, although Mu Chen couldn''t hear it, it didn''t affect him from satirizing the other party. Sure enough, it is the most useful, it knows mushrooms and fungus, and many other ingredients, so the little host must treat him better. "Well... I don''t know if there are any here, let''s look for them as we walk." Mu Yan said, he didn''t know how to explain the ingredients to Mu Chen. Let''s introduce each other. Mu Chen didn''t ask any more questions when he heard the words, but just followed the other party''s side all the time, and kept vigilant around to prevent any danger. "Yanyan, let''s go back today looking for some mushrooms and fungus. The soup is really delicious, and the rabbit meat is delicious when grilled." When No. 5 thought of the deliciousness of those things, he couldn''t help but I''m going to drool. "Okay, if we meet, we''ll pick some back, but I may not be able to catch rabbits." Mu Yan is still very self-aware of his own strength. The last time they ate rabbit meat was purely because they were lucky and met a rabbit. The injured rabbit, if he was really asked to catch the rabbit, with his small arms and legs, he probably wouldn''t be able to catch it for a day. "Of course I know, but don''t we have a ready-made helper here? Since he wants to come to help, isn''t it too useless if he doesn''t do anything, and he is so tall and big, it must be no problem to beat a rabbit Yes." No. 5 tried hard to tease Mu Chen, not letting go of any chance to give Mu Chen eye drops. If Mu Chen really hits the rabbit, then it can eat the rabbit meat, and if the other party can''t hit him, Yan Yan will definitely be disappointed with him, so it is still happy. Yes, it is such a witty and clever system! "It''s not good, Ah Chen''s injury hasn''t recovered yet." Mu Yan was a little worried. "This little thing is definitely nothing to him. It won''t cause any wounds. He can tell at a glance that he must be very strong." I feel that I can work hard enough, and the ability to talk nonsense with such open eyes is also at home. "Why don''t you talk anymore? Are you tired, or should we rest here for a while?" Seeing Mu Yan''s absent-minded look, Mu Chen thought that the other party was tired, so he said. "Tch, it''s obvious that he himself is tired and wants to take a rest, and he said such a high-sounding, really scheming boy." Number five said disdainfully, how could such an obvious intention be hidden from the great system of number five, it can be seen at a glance See through it all. Mu Yan ignored No. 5, because Mu Chen was by his side, so the previous conversations with No. 5 were all carried out in his mind. For a while, he even forgot that there were other people around him. Mu Yan felt very embarrassed about this . Chapter 32： Ill be with you【Seek Zhizhi to collect】 "I''m fine, I''m just thinking about what to have for lunch for a while?" Mu Yan said in a low voice, although it wasn''t entirely true, but he was indeed thinking about this issue, and it wasn''t a lie. When Mu Chen heard the words, he was a little annoyed, because he was in a hurry to accompany Mu Yan out in the morning, but he forgot to bring nutrition powder, so if they didn''t go back at noon, they wouldn''t have anything to eat at all. Thinking of this, a trace of self-blame and annoyance rarely appeared on Mu Chen''s expressionless face. "Sorry, I forgot to bring nutrition powder out." Mu Chen said in a depressed mood. "Huh?" Mu Yan tilted his head, but didn''t realize it for a moment. What does this have to do with nutrition powder? "Let''s go back before noon. There are still some nutritional powders at home. If you want to find something, I''ll come out and find it for you next time." Mu Chen said, his eyes became deeper and firmer. During the period of recuperation, Mumu must have spent a lot of money on him. According to his observation, Mumu lived alone, without relatives or parents. It must be very difficult for such a minor to live alone, and even In this way, he still kindly saved himself, and never hesitated to give himself nutrition powder, even though his life was difficult. Facing such a friendship, how could he remain calm, now that his injury is almost healed, since he has decided to live here, he should naturally be responsible for supporting the family in the future, Mumu just needs to be happy life is fine. At this moment, Mu Chen made his first resolution after losing his memory. "Hmph, I can''t stand it after just coming out for a short while, Yan Yan, we can''t spoil him, we have to find all the ingredients to upgrade quickly, so that we can have prizes and exchange some useful tools." Number Five said immediately. Mu Yan is a little tangled, on the one hand, Mu Chen is injured, and on the other hand, he is really looking forward to the upgraded system. After thinking for a while, Mu Yan finally made a decision, and said to Mu Chen, "Go back and rest first, I''ll be looking for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Mu Chen sighed softly and said, "Then I will continue to accompany you." "But your injury..." Mu Yan is most worried about his injury now. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Didn''t you see it in the morning?" Mu Chen said with a wicked smile on his lips, and sure enough, he saw Mu Yan''s face blushing again the next moment. "Ah, this bastard, he did it on purpose, he definitely did it on purpose, and he teased you again, Yan Yan, drive him away quickly." Number five was going crazy, especially seeing its innocent host Even blushing again, I felt unbearable. It''s a pity that Mu Yan, who was still immersed in shyness, didn''t hear what No. 5 said at all. His heart, which had finally calmed down, began to beat faster again, hitting his chest violently one after another. "I, let''s go, let''s go forward, say, maybe we will find something." Mu Yan hurriedly changed the subject, lest his shyness would be seen by the other party, and walked forward first. With a smile on the corner of Mu Chen''s mouth, he followed closely behind Mu Yan. If there are people who know Mu Chen here at this moment, they will definitely feel that they have seen a fake Mu Chen, this is definitely not the Mu Chen they know, it must have been dropped by someone! This time, probably because of Mu Chen''s company, Mu Yan was a little bit bolder, and went a little deeper into the forest. It was this that allowed Mu Yan to find a new and familiar ingredient -- Chinese cabbage. Although I don''t know why Chinese cabbage grows in the forest in this season, but I have encountered corn that can grow on trees, so it is not surprising to encounter Chinese cabbage. At least Chinese cabbage still grows on the ground. rather than on a tree. Chapter 33： Short hair and short knowledge [seeking for collection] Seeing the familiar ingredients, Mu Yan has long forgotten all the shyness before, and excitedly pointed at the cabbage and said to Mu Chen: "Ah Chen, look quickly, this is Chinese cabbage, and it is edible." Mu Chen looked in the direction Mu Yan was pointing at, and when he heard the words, he was slightly taken aback, although he lost his memory and forgot everything from the past, but he did not forget some basic common sense of life. For example, in this world, only nutritional powder and nutritional supplements can be eaten, and everyone uses this to satisfy their hunger. No one has ever tried to eat other things in the past. Now Mu Yan pointed to a white, green and green thing and told him that it was also edible. Such words were enough to shock his notions that he had lived for so many years. If another person told him like this, he would definitely ignore it, but if this person is Mu Yan, it''s another matter. "Is this edible?" Mu Chen pointed at the Chinese cabbage, still a little unsure. In his opinion, it''s just the weeds that grow in the forest. Are weeds edible? "Short hair and short knowledge." No. 5 couldn''t help but sarcastically. "That''s right, at noon, I''ll make meat stewed cabbage for you, it''s delicious, but..." Mu Yan said excitedly, and as he spoke, his voice became quieter again, because he waited for himself Sorry for the request. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this situation, Mu Chen knew that Mu Yan might be asking for something from him, so he asked directly in a very considerate manner. "Um...the stewed cabbage with meat needs meat and needs to be hunted, so... so can you help catch a rabbit or a pheasant? I''ll give you more than half of what I will make." Mu Yan said in a low voice, There was a look of anticipation in his eyes. "Rabbit? Pheasant? That can be eaten too?" Mu Chen felt that he had suffered more shocks today than all the previous ones combined. Although he didn''t remember the past, he just had such a feeling. "Yeah, it''s delicious." Mu Yan nodded his little head vigorously, Mu Chen was afraid that he would knock his little head off, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand to support it. Feeling the warmth from the opponent''s big hand, Mu Yan''s face flushed slightly again, and he was a little reluctant to leave. No. 5 was very conscientious and acted as an air conditioner beside him, but it was a pity that Mu Chen couldn''t see him, and Mu Yan''s thoughts were all on that warm big hand, so no one noticed No. 5. Number Five: ... I always feel that the simple host is about to be snatched away by the big bad wolf, so I''m waiting online, I''m in a hurry! "Okay, I''ll hunt for you." Mu Chen reluctantly let go of the hand holding the opponent''s chin, and turned to fondling Mu Yan''s hair, with the other hand behind his back, his thumb and the other Rubbing with fingers, feeling the temperature and touch left on it. Before leaving, Mu Chen looked around and felt that there would be no danger for the time being, so he said to Mu Yan: "You just wait here, I will be back soon." "Okay." Mu Yan responded obediently. Mu Chen intends to hunt the pheasants and rabbits that Mu Yan wanted as quickly as possible. Although he doesn''t remember what he was before, his skills are still there. Maybe he wasn''t used to it at first, but slowly The memory of the body is restored, and it is still very easy to deal with one or two pheasants. On the other side, Mu Yan is digging hard for Chinese cabbage. There are a lot of Chinese cabbage here, and it looks like a large area, but Mu Yan doesn''t plan to harvest all at once greedily. After all, Chinese cabbage is not easy to store and it is easy to spoil. dropped. Mu Yan asked No. 5 to remember the location here, so that he could dig here if he wanted to eat cabbage in the future. Chapter 34： Stewed Chicken with Mushroom【Seek for collection】 Then I dug out two Chinese cabbages that looked the most tender, so I didn''t continue. Instead, I took this place as the center and went around to see if I could find something else. Not to mention, it really made Mu Yan make a new discovery. In a small tuft of grass, there is actually a small piece of radish growing. The green leaves exposed outside are very familiar and very pleasing to look at. Mu Yan cheerfully stepped forward to pull out a few more radishes, and the fat and white radishes were even more pleasing to look at. For today''s harvest, Mu Yan feels very satisfied. In this way, there are two more ingredients for the task, and he can move forward again. If Ah Chen hunts pheasants or rabbits later, make him a cabbage stew, stir-fry radishes, and the rest can still be roasted and eaten. Mu Yan happily thought about the menu to be made later, and then asked No. 5 to look nearby to see if there was any water source. No. 5''s speed has always been very fast, but this time it hasn''t come back yet, Mu Chen came back first, which shows how fast he is. Mu Chen is holding a half-dead rabbit in one hand, and a wild pheasant with fluttering wings in the other hand, which seems to be full of harvest. "Ah Chen, you''ve hunted down both the rabbit and the pheasant, that''s amazing." Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen who was carrying the two wild game, his eyes twinkled with adoring little stars. "You like to eat, so I hunted more." Mu Chen said with a doting smile. Mu Yan''s face became hot again uncontrollably, if No. 5 was here at this moment, he would definitely say that Mu Chen had bad intentions and ulterior motives, and tried hard to persuade Mu Yan. It''s a pity that No. 5 is not here this time. When No. 5 returns, this conversation has ended. Mu Chen tied the rabbit and pheasant together to prevent them from slipping away, and then took out a few small things from his bosom. When Mu Yan saw what Mu Chen was holding, his eyes immediately became brighter. "Eggs? You found the eggs?" Mu Yan was overwhelmed with surprise. He held the eggs in his hands and couldn''t put them down. This trip has gained so much. "When I met this pheasant, it was hatching these eggs. I thought maybe you knew what it was, so I took it together." Mu Chen said, he was very glad that he brought these eggs together at that time Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to see Mu Yan''s cute and lively expression. He likes to see the contented smile on Mumu''s face, especially because of him. So, Mu Chen decided that whenever he encounters novel things in the future, he will find a copy for Mu Mu, maybe Mu Mu knows it and can eat it. It is also because of this decision made by Mu Chen that they can find more edible ingredients in advance and save a lot of time in the future. Of course, these are things for later. After No. 5 came back, he gave Mu Chen a regular look, and then said to Mu Yan, "Yanyan, there is a water source not far ahead, it''s a small stream, and the surrounding area is fairly wide, let''s go there." "Mumu, when I just came back, I stopped by to see the water source, there is one not far ahead, let''s go over there." Almost when No. 5 finished speaking, Mu Chen also spoke, and very naturally took the radish and cabbage in Mu Yan''s hand. "Hmph, I''ve already told Yanyan about the water source, you''re only here now, it''s too late." No. 5 proudly puffed out her small chest, and said proudly, but it''s a pity that Mu Chen couldn''t see it. Mu Yan thinks this is good, otherwise he would have to think of an excuse to let Mu Chen go to the front with him. With his personality, it is really hard to find an excuse, and maybe he will cheat. Now Ah Chen offered to , he was naturally happy and didn''t need to think of any excuses. The two came to the creek, and the surrounding area was indeed as No. 5 said, relatively wide, very suitable for picnics. Mu Yan took the pheasant from Mu Chen and planned to go to the stream to deal with it, but Mu Chen took it back the next moment. Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen puzzled. "What do you say, I''ll do it." Mu Chen said, although he didn''t know what to do with the pheasant, but it would definitely be very bloody. He didn''t want the child to be stained with that kind of blood, even if it was a pheasant. But Mu Yan didn''t think too much about it. He thought about Ah Chen''s handling of pheasants, and he''s handling of radishes and cabbages. "I''m going to boil hot water, you put all the chicken blood first." Mu Yan said, after boiling hot water, it is much more convenient to use it to remove chicken feathers, but at the same time, problems also arise. The kitchen utensils are all in the space of No. 5. Normally, when there are only him and No. 5, they can be taken in and out at will, but now that Mu Chen doesnt know the existence of No. 5, the kitchen utensils cant be used, so the hot water cant be used. How to burn it? Moreover, it''s not just the problem of hot water, the cabbage stew and fried radish that will be served later cannot be cooked. Mu Yan wrinkled his little face, and stood still in a tangled state. "Just say don''t let that man come with you. It''s inconvenient to do anything. Next time, just the two of us will be together and don''t want him." No. 5 took the opportunity to say. "I have found two new ingredients today, why don''t we go back first, it will be much more convenient to go back to cook." Mu Yan thought for a long time, and finally came up with a good way, and the more he talked, the more he felt that this way was too much. All right. The reason why he stayed here for lunch was just to find more ingredients. Now that he has found two, it is not a small gain. Even if he doesn''t look for it in the afternoon, he will save the rest for next time. Bar. Well, that''s it, Mu Yan nodded secretly, and then said to Mu Chen who was processing the prey: "Ah Chen, there is no tool to boil water here, let''s go back to eat at noon today." Although Mu Chen didn''t know why Mu Yan changed his mind, he felt that any decision made by Mu Yan was good and he would accept it, so he nodded without hesitation, and cleaned up the rabbit and pheasant that had been bled. Ready to take it away later. "No. 5, you go back and put the kitchen utensils in the storage room first, so that we can get the kitchen utensils directly from the storage room when we go back later." In this way, Mu Chen will not feel strange, Mu Yan thinks that he can think So proud and proud of such a perfect practice. No. 5 is not willing to leave first, let alone let Yan Yan be with this man alone, but Mu Yan has obviously made up his mind, No. 5 has no choice but to leave first, and before leaving, he still gives Mu Chen a vicious eyes. Mu Chen suddenly raised his head and looked towards the place where No. 5 was, with a deep and sharp look in his eyes, as if he knew that No. 5 existed in that place. No. 5 was taken aback immediately, and the hair on his whole body stood on end. If it wasn''t extremely sure that other than Mu Yan, the host, it would be impossible for anyone else to see it. It would really think that Mu Chen was looking at it. to its existence. In fact, even Mu Chen didn''t know why, at that moment, he always felt that there was something in that place, but when he saw it, there was nothing. No. 5 didn''t dare to stay here any longer, said a few words to Mu Yan in a hurry, and then flew away. It looked like there was something terrifying chasing after it, and the fog on Mu Yan''s head was seen. water. No. 5 returns home first, while Mu Yan and Mu Chen walk slowly behind. During the period, if Mu Yan sees any familiar ingredients or something that looks familiar, he will stop and observe carefully, so the time to go home is not too long. It was extended a lot, until the sun was overhead, and the two of them arrived home. "Let''s put these ingredients here, I''ll go to the storage room to get something." Mu Yan said to Mu Chen, and then walked towards the storage room. Mu Chen put away all the ingredients, followed into the storage room, and transferred all the things Mu Yan was holding to his hands. "I can handle this little thing." Mu Yan said shyly, but he felt warm in his heart. In the past, when he was at home, he basically did all the work, and no one would help him. However, after he came to this world, he not only met Aunt Lin and Uncle Yang who were very nice people, but also met a friend who helped him everywhere. Ah Chen, that''s great! "You have to cook later." It will be very tiring. Although Mu Chen didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but Mu Yan understood it, and his heart immediately became warmer, with a hint of sweetness, and a sweet smile appeared on his face uncontrollably. "What else do you want?" Mu Chen asked proactively. "No need, these few are enough." Mu Yan said, "Just put the things here." When the two came to the yard, they still used the simple hearth that Mu Yan had built before. Due to limited ability and strength, the wood-built stove is very irregular, and it is not easy to use, but it can only make do with it. Mu Chen put all the things away, and put the pot directly on the stove for Mu Yan. His eyes stayed on the stove for a while, and then he consciously went to wash the vegetables. Mu Yan filled the pot with water and put it on the stove to burn it, ready to use it to remove chicken feathers later. The rabbit was treated by Mu Chen before, and the rabbit skin was completely peeled off. In the process of boiling water, Mu Yan picked off the cabbage one by one for later use, without chopping them up, and then cut the white and fat radish into pieces, planning to use it for stewing or stir-frying later . In the end, Mu Yan washed the mushrooms and some shiitake mushrooms that he met on the way back, and weighed the corresponding sizes, intending to use them to stew chicken. God knows how excited Mu Yan was when he encountered mushrooms in the forest. You must know that although he has never eaten chicken stewed mushrooms, the aroma is still in his mind until now. He has long wanted to eat mushrooms. Have a taste. In the past, once when I was in town, I passed a restaurant, and there was a strong aroma inside, so seductive that he almost couldn''t even walk. After listening to the discussion of the people around, he realized that it was the signature dish of that restaurant Chicken stew with mushrooms. Chapter 35： Baked noodles【Seeking Zhizhi for collection】 At that time, Mu Yan felt that the dish was really delicious, he couldn''t help drooling so much, in order not to make a fool of himself, he left in a hurry, but the smell remained in his mind all the time. He came from a poor family, not to mention chicken stewed with mushrooms, even if he hadn''t eaten chicken a few times, only during Chinese New Year, Dad was willing to kill a chicken, but at most he could only drink some chicken soup, Eat some chicken bones with less meat, and he will not have his share in the others. But now he has the opportunity to taste it, it is a whole chicken, even if Ah Chen is there, even if he has to share half of it with Aunt Lin and the others, the rest is still enough for him to eat. Thinking of the taste, Mu Yan couldn''t wait any longer. Although the pheasant is no longer a chicken, it is still a chicken. After the boiling water was ready, Mu Yan hurriedly wanted to remove the feathers of the pheasant. Of course, it was impossible for Mu Chen to let Mu Yan do it himself, so Mu Yan could only stand aside and watch eagerly. After the pheasant was plucked, Mi Chen chopped it into pieces under Mu Yan''s guidance, put them all in a cooking pot, put some salt, and put all the diced mushrooms and shiitake mushrooms into the pot , cook with the chicken. Mu Yan has never cooked this dish, so he can only make it roughly according to the name. He also knows that other seasonings are definitely needed, but the conditions are limited, and he is already very satisfied if he can have mushrooms. The cooktop is uneven, and someone must be watching it all the time, otherwise the pot may tilt or slide down. And this task is handed over to Mu Yan, and Mi Chen has to deal with the rabbit. Originally, Mu Yan planned to cook cabbage stew, but seeing that there was already chicken stewed with mushrooms in this meal, he thought to put the cabbage stew in the next meal, otherwise he would not be able to finish it if he made too much. There is no way to have only vegetables without rice, so Mu Yan tried to make some pasta with nutritional powder. Last time he made gnocchi, this time he decided to make noodles, and it was baked, so that oil and pans were not needed, and it was also convenient. As soon as he said it, Mu Yan was kneading the noodles while staring at the pot of stewed chicken and mushrooms to prevent it from crooked. Of course, most of the time he asked No. 5 to help him watch, so that he could concentrate more As for making noodles, as long as it is related to food, No. 5 is extraordinarily serious and attentive. Mu Yan cracked two eggs into the bowl containing the nutrition powder, so that the noodles would be firmer and taste better. The egg-added dough is a bit yellowish, but it doesnt affect others. Mu Yan divides the dough into small doughs, then rolls them into palm-sized pancakes, and sticks the pancakes to the pot where the chicken stewed mushrooms On the four walls, while the pot is stewing, it can also bake the noodles through its own heat, killing two birds with one stone. Of course, this is entirely due to limited conditions, and Mu Yan can''t think of other good ways. "Yanyan, what are these?" No. 5 asked when he saw the round cakes sticking to the wall of the pot. "This is bread, you can eat it as a meal." Mu Yan said with a smile. After the stewed chicken and mushrooms were ready, Mu Yan fried another radish, and the meal was considered ready. Same as last time, Mu Yan took out a big bowl, filled a serving of stewed chicken with mushrooms and stir-fried radish, and took several noodle cakes, intending to send them to Yang Wenyao''s family. With Mu Chen, of course these "heavy" things are still carried by Mu Chen. Chapter 36： What did you bring this time? 【Ask for branches and collections】 Lin Jiayu saw these foods, even though she had seen them once, she was still surprised. After all, a person who had been eating nutrition powder for decades suddenly ate something else, and it was still delicious. , definitely no less than the feeling of a homeless man who suddenly ate a full banquet, how could he not be surprised. When Mu Yan came here last time, Yang Wenyao happened to be out on business, so he didn''t see him directly. But he also ate it, because Lin Jiayu left a portion for him. Although the noodles were already cold when eating, and the taste was not as good as when it was hot, for those who ate it for the first time, it was still delicious. Very delicious. And this time he happened to be at home, watching Mu Yan come over with the steaming chicken stewed mushrooms, the aroma was more fragrant than all the smells he had smelled, and it made people salivate. "It smells so good, Brother Yan, what did you bring this time? It tastes even more fragrant than last time, is it still the same delicious stuff as last time?" Yang Yingying couldn''t help asking, the child''s self-control There are always no adults. "This time it''s stewed chicken with mushrooms, stir-fried radishes, and noodle cakes. If Yingying still likes noodles, I''ll make them for you next time." Mu Yan said while stroking Yang Yingying''s hair with a smile. "Yanyan, you are too polite. I am really embarrassed to bring so many precious things every time I come here." Lin Jiayu said shyly, glanced quietly at the chicken stewed mushrooms, and secretly swallowed. Swallow. From the last time she knew how delicious the food made by Mu Yan is. Of course, the most precious thing is not here, but only Mu Yan can make these things. There is only one copy in the world. Can there be anything more precious than this? ? As long as Mu Yan thinks, he can rely on this to live a very good life, and they are just helping Mu Yan with a little effort, but Mu Yan takes it to heart, and every time there is something good, he will give them a share. How could she not like such a child who knows how to repay her kindness. "It''s nothing." Faced with Lin Jiayu''s thanks, Mu Yan was flattered and at a loss, waved his hands hastily, and said, "These things can be found in the forest, and Chen and I found them together. " "Thank you too, Yan Yan, no one knew how to eat these plants before, but you found out, then these methods should belong to you, you don''t need to tell anyone, but now you We are naturally grateful for sharing it with us, so you don''t have to feel burdened." Yang Wenyao said with a gentle smile. But then, as if thinking of something, he frowned, his expression became serious, and he said something similar to what Lin Jiayu said last time, "Yanyan, these edible raw materials, you must not tell the third person , These are very precious in the federation, if you say it, it may bring you disaster." Yang Wenyao thought more deeply and comprehensively than Lin Jiayu, and carefully told Mu Yan that his so-called third person pointed out people other than Mu Yan and Mu Chen. After all, Mu Chen lives with Mu Yan now, and Mu Yan has What, Mu Chen basically knows, and Mu Chen must also know about the ingredients that make these delicious food, so he can''t hide it from him, but others must hide it. As for whether Mu Chen would speak out, Yang Wenyao had a hunch that Mu Chen would not do so. "I know, eat it while it''s hot, it won''t taste good when it''s cold, so Chen and I will go back first." Mu Yan said. "Brother Yan, next time I''ll go to your house to play with you." Yang Yingying said with a smile, waving her little hand. "Okay." Mu Yan also waved back. Chapter 37： Learn to use chopsticks【Please collect and ask Zhizhi】 When the two returned home, No. 5 had already eaten and drank enough. This was what Mu Yan told No. 5 before they left, because they were worried that No. 5 would be found eating after they came back. Mu Chen stared thoughtfully at several plates containing vegetables, and No. 5 became nervous for no reason. It seemed that after being watched by Mu Chen''s sharp gaze once in the forest, No. 5 would always have something to do when he saw Mu Chen. A feeling of trembling in my heart. "Yanyan, I''m going back to my room first." After No. 5 finished speaking, he fled in despair. Mu Chen didn''t say anything in the end, he pulled the stool away, let Mu Yan sit down first, and then sat down opposite him, imitating Mu Yan''s movements, and picked up the two slender wooden sticks on the table. This is the first time he has seen this kind of slender wooden stick on the dining table. What is it used for? Mu Chen observed Mu Yan''s movements calmly, and found that this small wooden stick was actually used to pick up vegetables, and it looked very flexible and convenient, so he also tried to use it to pick up chicken. "Pa-ta", a piece of chicken fell directly from the basin onto the table, and there was a crack on Mu Chen''s expressionless face, and Mu Yan clearly saw that the other''s face seemed to turn dark. Mu Yan couldn''t hold back the cuteness of the contrast, and burst out laughing "puchi". "This is chopsticks, this is how they are used." Mu Yan sat over and taught Mu Chen the correct way to use chopsticks. Feeling that tender little hand holding his big hand, Mu Chen suddenly felt that the embarrassment just now seemed to be acceptable. If there are such benefits every time, then it is okay to come again several times. Of course Mu Yan didn''t know Mu Chen''s inner thoughts at the moment, otherwise that little thin face would turn red and steaming again. Seeing that Mu Chen was finally able to use chopsticks to pick up dishes by himself, Mu Yan''s sense of accomplishment gradually increased, and he couldn''t help but give Mu Chen a few dishes with chopsticks to reward him for his learning achievements. Mu Chen silently ate the food that Mu Yan brought over. He could guarantee that he would never have eaten the taste and taste that he had never experienced before, even if he had not lost his memory. "Is it delicious?" Mu Yan asked nervously. Mu Chen nodded, and the chopsticks never stopped hitting again and again. Although he didn''t say a word, he responded directly with actions. Seeing this, Mu Yan showed a satisfied smile, and began to concentrate on eating. Both of them were very satisfied with this meal, and their stomachs were rounded, even Mu Chen, who has always had strong self-control, couldn''t help eating too much. Mu Chen felt warm in his stomach now, as if there was a small stream of warm air flowing through his stomach and abdomen, and the place where it flowed was very comfortable, even the previously aching abdomen had slightly improved. But this kind of change is not big, so Mu Chen didn''t take it to heart. This beautiful weather, suitable temperature, after drinking and eating, I feel a little drowsy. Mu Yan''s eyelids have already started to fight up and down, and his small head is even bit by bit. Be careful to fall and hand it up. "Mu Mu, go to the room to rest if you are sleepy, I will clean up here." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan. "Hmm...Okay." Mu Yan''s voice was soft and waxy, with an unconscious nasal voice. It sounded so cute that one couldn''t help but want to grab it and knead it. Of course Mu Chen would not do this, he tried his best to suppress the desire in his heart, in order not to frighten the child, and then coaxed the child into the room. Chapter 38： Build another one for you【Seek Zhizhi to collect】 Mu Yan was lying on the bed in the room, and suddenly became a little awake again, thinking that he should read the system tasks first before going to bed. So, Mu Yan clicked on the system page, and found that the task bar for finding ingredients had advanced a lot, and it was about to end. Mu Yan felt very surprised, sat up immediately, and shouted: "No. 5, come and see Look, how did this task bar go so fast? Didnt we just find five kinds of food, why did it become eight kinds here? Mu Yan clearly remembered that they found five kinds before. A few days ago they found mushrooms, fungus and amaranth, and today they found cabbage and radish. So what are the remaining three? "Oh, the remaining three are the rabbits, pheasants and eggs we ate today." Number Five replied. "Are rabbits and pheasants also counted? Then we also ate rabbits last time, why didn''t they count?" Mu Yan was very puzzled. If rabbits were also counted, shouldn''t they be counted last time, but last time he Still not there when I checked. "Last time it was because the rabbit was injured and bumped into us. We didn''t count it as finding it ourselves, but this time it was hunted by that man, so we counted it as finding it ourselves, and it counted as one of them." Although Number Five was reluctant, but I have to admit that the man is still useful. However, that''s all there is to it, it''s still not as powerful as his No. 5, he''s still Yanyan''s most powerful helper! "So that''s the case." The question in Mu Yan''s heart was answered, and he felt a lot more relaxed. Seeing that the task was about to be completed, he felt that he would have a good dream today. After sleeping for an hour, Mu Yan came out rubbing his eyes, and saw Mu Chen crouching in the yard, messing with something, and there seemed to be some changes in the yard, but he just woke up and was still a little dazed, and he didn''t notice what it was. There has been a change. "Achen, what are you up to?" Mu Yan walked over and asked in a cute nasal voice. "Are you awake? Go sit over there first, it''s a bit messy here, wait for me to clean it up." Mu Chen took Mu Yan''s little hand, brought him to sit on a recliner, and then went back to clean up the mess. After a while, Mu Yan regained consciousness a lot, and saw things around him more clearly, only then did he realize that the yard seemed to have changed a lot, especially the place where he built the stove before was completely empty. The cooktop is missing? Mu Yan was suddenly a little confused. Obviously he was still cooking there before going to sleep, why did he disappear completely after sleeping? "Mu Mu, come over and try this, is it useful?" Mu Chen waved to Mu Yan. Mu Yan maintained a bewildered expression, walked towards Mu Chen, and then found that there was a stove in front of Mu Chen, and it was a very beautiful stove, which was better than the one he built by himself before. That is much prettier. What''s going on here? "I see that you are not comfortable cooking with that stove, so I built a new one for you. Can you try it and see if it works? If it doesn''t work, I''ll change it for you." Mu Chen said with a smile, his tone quite serious. A sense of invitation. Mu Yan suddenly felt his heart swell, as if something was about to overflow. Hastily took out all his pots, and put them on the stove one by one to try, and found that this newly built stove was much easier to use than the one he had built casually before. , and Mu Chen also made two, so that when one cooks, the other can cook at the same time, which can save a lot of time. Mu Yan likes these two stoves very much, and he can''t wait to cook on them now. Chapter 39： Upgrade Rewards【Seeking Zhizhi to Collect】 "Achen, thank you, I like it very much." Mu Yan thanked him softly, his heart was as sweet as honey. No one has ever done so much for him, and no one has ever noticed his needs so carefully and helped him do it quickly. Chen is the first. "Needless to say thank you, you saved my life, without you, there would be no me in this world, so I should do everything for you, there is no need to thank me." Mu Chen said, his voice Very gentle, as if standing in front of him was his lover. Mu Yan''s small face suddenly turned red again, his gaze was erratic, but he didn''t dare to look at Mu Chen, that handsome face, matched with a gentle expression, was simply a killer weapon, just for people to look at You can''t help but indulge in it, and you can''t get out again. "I... I''m going to see what''s for dinner tonight?" Mu Yan hurriedly found an excuse and ran away. He felt that he was staying, and he might not be able to help but pounce on him. Maybe Mu Chen would feel that he Too unrestrained, too dissolute, maybe you will hate yourself. Thinking of the possibility of being hated by Ah Chen, Mu Yan felt a twinge of pain in his heart, so painful that he almost stopped breathing. Mu Yan warned himself over and over again that he must control himself, and he must not show his intentions, unless Ah Chen expressed that he liked him, otherwise he must not show it, so that he can continue to live with Ah Chen. Mu Chen watched Mu Yan run away shyly, feeling very happy, the corners of his lips always subconsciously raised slightly, even he didn''t realize how many times he smiled when facing Mu Yan, and how many times he smiled when facing Mu Yan. How big is the difference to others. These days, with Mu Chen as a powerful helper, Mu Yan dared to go deeper when he went to the forest, and soon found all the remaining two ingredients, and No. 5 was also promoted to the first level. "Ding, the system has been upgraded to a level, and a recipe will be rewarded." The mechanized voice heard at first sounded again, as cold as if there was no life. But soon, No. 5''s cheerful voice followed closely, "Yanyan, Yanyan, we have upgraded, and now we have recipes." Mu Yan was relieved when he heard this. He has been used to the company of No. 5 and its noisy voice. will not adapt. "Yanyan, hurry up and see what the recipe is." Number Five said impatiently. Mu Yan clicked on the system page, and the progress bar of the system level increased a lot. This is the experience value needed to reach the second level. Another sad thing is that the score column is still negative, but the value is higher. It is getting closer and closer to zero, indicating that they are expected to turn the integral value into a positive number soon. "Yanyan, the upgrade reward is in the backpack in the lower right corner." Number Five said impatiently. There is a backpack button in the lower right corner of the panel. Mu Yan clicked on the backpack according to No. 5''s prompt, and there was indeed a lonely piece of paper inside. No. 5 obviously also noticed that there was only one piece of paper in the whole big backpack, which seemed too lonely and shabby, and hurriedly comforted him: "All the rewards for upgrading will be placed in the backpack, and the things in the backpack will definitely become more and more in the future." more and more." "En." Mu Yan replied, then reached out and tapped on the piece of paper, and then the piece of paper, the so-called recipe, was magnified several times, and the handwriting was clear enough to read, but... Chapter 40： Illiterate Wooden Words 【Seeking Zhizhi for Collection】 "What''s written on it?" Mu Yan looked left and right, and asked No. 5 in a daze. Number Five: ... Number five couldn''t help covering his face, it forgot that its host came from a very, very low plane, and had never learned to read or write, so in fact, its host is still illiterate. "This is a recipe for scallion pancakes. It''s very simple. It probably won''t be used for now. When I do, I''ll tell you about the raw materials needed for it." No. 5 said to Mu Yan. "Oh." Mu Yan didn''t immediately ask No. 5 to tell him everything. At this moment, the cold mechanized voice of the system sounded again: "Release the first-level task, make a hundred scallion pancakes, you can upgrade to the second-level, and get a chance to draw a lottery." Number Five: ... No. 5 never expected that the face slap came so fast and so loudly, and it just told the host that the scallion pancakes are not available for the time being, and the system ended up slapping the face qɨr( )qɨr System, don''t leave after school if you''re capable, we''ll be singled out! Mu Yan looked at No. 5 with a cute face, waiting for No. 5 to read him the recipe of scallion pancakes. "The main ingredients needed for scallion pancakes: flour, shallots, salt, oil, pepper..." No. 5 dutifully read out every word. "There is no flour, so we can use nutritional powder instead, but for the rest, we only have salt now, and we need to look for chives, oil, and pepper." Mu Yan carefully counted the ingredients he had and the ingredients he didn''t have, And I plan to focus on finding these when I go to the forest next time, otherwise I won''t be able to make scallion pancakes approved by the system without the materials, and then I won''t be able to upgrade. "Yanyan, since we''ve reached the first level, the identification technique should be activated. It will definitely be easier for us to use the identification technique to find ingredients." No. 5 said hastily. As if responding to No. 5''s words, the cold voice of the system sounded again: "Appraisal is activated, level is zero, identification ability: primary, I hope the host will continue to work hard and upgrade as soon as possible." Number Five: ... You come out of the system, I promise not to kill you! Every time it picks it and it appears after finishing speaking, you said that you si did not si on purpose! Hmph, even if you say you didn''t do it on purpose, I don''t believe it! Number Five thought arrogantly in her heart. Hearing the identification technique, Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his delicate little face looked even more radiant. "No. 5, let''s go and appraise the corn." Mu Yan said excitedly. He had already decided that after the appraisal technique was activated, he would be the first one to appraise that strange corn. "Okay." When No. 5 thought of the various methods of corn that Mu Yan had mentioned before, his saliva was about to flow down, and he naturally responded to Mu Yan''s proposal very positively. When Mu Yan goes to the forest, of course he must take Mu Chen with him, or in other words, Mu Chen absolutely does not allow Mu Yan to go to the forest alone. Because of the identification technique, Mu Yan is in a very good mood. When he encounters a strange plant on the road but feels that it should be edible, Mu Yan can''t help but identify it. The results of one, two, and three identifications are the same... "Sorry, this object is beyond the identification range, and the identification technique cannot be recognized. Please upgrade first." The unique cold voice of the system sounded again, three times in a row. Muyan: ... Number Five: ... "No. 5, what should I do? Could it be that they can''t be identified?" Mu Yan felt a little uneasy, and couldn''t identify it three times in a row. No matter whether the plant was big or small, the result was the same, which made Mu Yan''s The good mood is also discounted. Seeing that Mu Yan was depressed on the 5th, he hated the identification technique even more, **** it, since he can''t identify anything, he even turned on a woolen thread, so he doesn''t have to play tricks like this. Its little host is so cute and cute, how could the identification technique have the heart to play with him? It''s just too shameless and heartless to make trouble. "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen, who was walking next to Mu Yan, kept his attention on Mu Yan. Seeing that Mu Yan, who was in a good mood with a smile on his face, suddenly became depressed and worried. . "It''s okay." Mu Yan tried his best to raise a smile, trying to reassure Mu Chen, but he didn''t know that his appearance made Mu Chen even more worried. "Yanyan, maybe that corn can be identified. Since the identification technique is enabled, there must be something that it can identify. If we encounter plants that may be edible, we will identify them. Maybe we will find something." Number five hurriedly said comfortingly. Mu Yan also felt that he was too impatient. The system itself is a very magical existence. If there is no system, he might not be able to eat these things when he can eat them. As a result, he has obtained a lot now, but he still wants to get it greedily. More, such thinking is wrong. After Mu Yan figured it out, the gloom in his heart dissipated immediately, the smile returned to his face again, and he felt much more relaxed. Mu Chen looked at Mu Yan with deep eyes, and his emotions also became ups and downs with the ups and downs of his mood. Together, the two of them quickly came to the corn tree that I wrote down earlier. Looking at the corn that was full of trees, Mu Yan still thought it was amazing. "Do you want to pick?" Mu Chen asked when he saw Mu Yan''s surprised look. During these days of getting along, he can be regarded as understanding that when the other party encounters something he is interested in, his eyes will light up, and then he can''t help but step forward to be curious. If he can be sure, he can basically make a lot of things when he goes back. Delicious food, in this regard, Mu Chen will feel very amazing every time he eats it. He didn''t know how the boy who looked so soft and cute could have so many ways to eat in his mind, and each of them was something he had never eaten before, and it was very delicious. "Well, just pick one." Mu Yan nodded. The tree was too tall for him, he couldn''t reach it, and there was No. 5 who could help him before, but Mu Chen was there, and No. 5 was inconvenient to help him, otherwise he thought it was a supernatural event. Mu Yan is sometimes a little cautious about hiding things about Mu Chen No. 5, but the existence of No. 5 is too unbelievable, just like he suddenly appeared in this new world out of thin air, even he knows that this is impossible. Things that are easily said, even if he will marry in the future, he may treat these as eternal secrets. Mu Chen didn''t know that Mu Yan had already changed a lot of thoughts in his heart, so he quickly picked a corn for Mu Yan, and then handed it to him. Mu Yan took the corn and quietly tried it with the identification technique, but the voice that kept appearing "Sorry, this object is beyond the identification range, the identification technique cannot be recognized, please upgrade first" turned into "Golden grains, also known as corn , Poaceae Zea genus, edible." Although the system''s voice is still cold and emotionless, Mu Yan and No. 5 feel that the voice is so beautiful and pleasant. After listening to it all the way, they can''t identify it, but when they suddenly meet someone who can identify it, the feeling is definitely no less than winning a big prize. . "Achen, this thing is edible, let''s pick some more and I''ll cook corn for you to eat." Mu Yan said with bright eyes, his excitement was beyond words. "Okay." Mu Chen is always indulgent towards Mu Yan, he will pick whatever the other party wants, as long as the other party is happy. Mu Chen and Mu Yan cooperated very tacitly, one picked it from the top, and the other picked it from the bottom. After a while, all the small baskets brought by Mu Yan were full. Looking at the basket full of corn, Mu Yan smiled so hard that his eyes couldn''t see. This basket of corn was naturally carried by Mu Chen, and Mu Yan wanted to share some of it several times, but Mu Chen stopped him. "I''m physically strong, that''s nothing." Mu Chen''s words were not false at all, such a small amount of weight was almost like nothing to him. But on the other hand, Mu Yan, that thin body, that small body, might have crushed him directly on the back of the basket. How could he be willing to let Mu Mu eat more when he went back, so that he could become fat? it is good. The main purpose of their visit to the forest this time was to identify corn. Now that the task was completed, Mu Yan felt more relaxed. On the way back, Mu Yan kept using the identification technique, even though most of the sounds he got It''s "Sorry, this object is beyond the identification range, and the identification technique cannot be recognized, please upgrade first", but occasionally the identification is successful. It''s just that most of the plants that have been successfully identified are inedible, and Mu Yan is quite familiar with the results of the identification, that is, the plants that he had in his previous life. At this moment, Mu Yan didn''t know that he was using the identification technique uninterruptedly, so that the proficiency in using the identification technique continued to increase, and there was only a short distance left to upgrade. "Scallions, Liliaceae allium plants, edible." The cold voice unique to the identification technique sounded again, making Mu Yan and No. 5, who were habitually planning to leave after the identification, stopped in unison. "Yanyan, did I hear the sound of a successful appraisal just now?" Number Five asked blankly. "I seem to have heard it too." Mu Yan also replied in a daze. If Mu Chen could see No. 5, he would find that No. 5 and Mu Yan had almost the same expression. No. 5 and Mu Yan acted in unison and immediately backed up, pulling around, and throwing the identification technique next to each other again. Because they identified too many things along the way, they basically heard the voice of "I''m sorry". Therefore, the one-person-one system hardly paused at all, and while walking, they were throwing the identification technique, which led to the fact that when they suddenly heard a plant that was successfully identified, both of their bodies were inertial and did not react and continued to move forward. When it came time to find the plant that was successfully identified, I had no impression of that plant at all, so I could only re-identify it in a small area. Mu Chen was already used to Mu Yan''s behavior of stopping to look for something from time to time, so he just stood quietly and waited. "Ah Chen, come and see, I found a chive." Mu Chen grabbed a slender plant with white stems and green leaves, and waved it cheerfully at Mu Chen. "Mu Mu is awesome, I found another edible ingredient." Mu Chen praised without hesitation. Chapter 41： Use the rope to smear [seek for collection] "Mu Mu is awesome, I found another edible ingredient." Mu Chen praised without hesitation. Mu Yan, who was praised, was a little embarrassed, because if he didn''t have identification skills, he wouldn''t have found these edible ingredients so quickly and accurately, so most of the credit was due to the system. "With shallots, only oil and pepper are left." Mu Yan said happily, one step closer to the scallion pancake. And the oil can be replaced with fat from animals. He remembered that people in the village used to cut some pork belly during the Chinese New Year. The pork belly always has fat meat. This kind of meat can be fried in a pan to produce fat. It''s delicious to cook. "I don''t know if there are any wild boars here. The fat fried from wild boars makes the most fragrant oil." Mu Yan said to himself, the voice was not loud, but Mu Chen''s hearing was very developed, and he could hear clearly . Mu Chen didn''t say anything at the time, but on the way back later, he talked a lot more, mostly discussing the ingredients he found with Mu Yan, and then pretending to ask wild boars unintentionally, such as what it looks like and how big it is , and then silently constructed a three-dimensional map in his mind according to Mu Yan''s description, and kept all these in his heart. In the afternoon, Mu Chen went out on the pretext of having something to do, and Mu Yan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Ever since Mu Chen came to his senses and decided to stay here, he has been inseparable from Mu Yan. The farthest distance between them is only when one of them cooks in front of the stove at one end of the yard, and the other handles the prey at the other end of the yard. However, this was the first time he acted alone. But Mu Yan didn''t get too entangled, after all, Mu Chen is also a human being, he has his own affairs and space, thinking this way, he continued to deal with the corn picked in the morning. "Yanyan, what are we going to eat later? Boiled corn? Grilled corn? Polenta?" No. 5 saw Muyan keep handling the corn, and the golden corns made him salivate just by looking at them. endlessly. "Let''s eat boiled corn today, and save the rest for next time," Mu Yan said. Boiled corn is the easiest way to eat, but don''t underestimate it because it is simple, the boiled corn is also very delicious. "Okay." No. 5 bought it very much, no matter what Mu Yan did, it would be very supportive. Mu Yan peeled all the corn that needs to be boiled today, and did not peel off the coats of the other ones that are not needed for the time being, because the corn with the coats can keep fresh for a longer period of time. After handling the corn and putting the corn in the pot to cook, an hour and a half had passed, but Mu Chen hadn''t come back yet, which made Mu Yan a little worried. "No. 5, what did you say Ah Chen went to, why hasn''t he come back yet?" Mu Yan asked worriedly, with worry on his small face. "It must have gone somewhere to play, I knew that such a person is the most unreliable, and I am the best, I will accompany you every day." Taking advantage of Mu Chen''s absence, No. 5 quickly discredited the other party''s image in Mu Yan''s heart . Ever since Mu Chen gave No. 5 a glance from across the air last time, No. 5 always felt that he could see himself or be aware of his own existence, so every time Mu Chen was around, No. 5 didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Now it''s hard to catch the gap when Mu Chen is not around, so he has to try hard to smear the other party, so as to let out the suffocation that has been pent up in his chest for the past few days. However, just as No. 5 finished speaking, he felt a sharp gaze from behind, making his whole body, no, the whole system stiff, and the hairs on his body stood up, making his body stiff Can''t move. "Mu Mu, I''m back." Mu Chen''s deep and magnetic voice came from behind, and Mu Yan looked over in surprise, not noticing the abnormal No. 5 at all. Number five: TAT Yanyan, why can you ignore me like this, I am the first to know you, and you didn''t notice my stiff body, why can you leave me [Erkang hand] If Number Five''s short hand can stick out of Mao Mao. "Huh? What is this?" Mu Yan noticed that Mu Chen was holding a beast that was bigger than others, with sharp mouth and fangs, and it looked a little scary. "Didn''t you want a wild boar? I went and hunted one for you, but I don''t know if this is the kind you want." Mu Chen casually threw the beast to the ground, and the dull voice showed that the beast was The weight is not as light as Mu Chen can easily hold it. Mu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, with a dazed expression on his face, and the stunned look made people want to step forward and squeeze him. Mu Chen thought so, so he did it. "Why are you stuck? If it''s not the wild boar you want, I''ll help you hunt another one tomorrow." Mu Chen said with a smile, the soft touch of his hands made him linger a little. Mu Yan came back to his senses and felt that the other party''s hand was still on his face, and his fair little face suddenly showed a blush, which made the already alluring face even more alluring. "No, no need, this, this is fine." Mu Yan stammered nervously, wanting to take a step back to avoid the big hand that made his heart beat out of rhythm, but he was still yearning for the warmth. It was Mu Chen who put down his hand first, he always felt that his little face might burst red if he kept teasing like this. Mu Yan hurriedly forced himself to focus on the beast, and then he noticed that, if you look carefully, this beast is still very similar to the wild boar in his impression, except that the mouth and nose are sharper, and the teeth are sharper , a little bigger. Mu Yan threw an identification technique at the beast, and it was just a matter of convenience, but unexpectedly, it was actually identified. "The sharp-billed pig, belonging to the pig family, is edible." The system''s cold identification sound rang out, pulling Mu Yan''s thoughts back. He didn''t expect that the identification technique could even identify animals. "Then I''ll go and deal with it, what should I do with this?" Mu Chen asked Mu Yan, holding one of the wild boar''s front paws with one hand. "Use hot water to scald the pig''s hair off, then cut off the pig''s head, and the pig''s trotters..." Mu Yan said, while Mu Chen listened carefully, without the slightest bit of impatience. After Mu Yan identified that this was indeed a wild boar, he was a little excited. You must know that pigs are a good thing. You can eat almost all of them, and they are also very delicious. Especially with wild boars, the oil he needs is also It''s settled, and it couldn''t be better. Mu Chen was handling the wild boar over there, and Mu Yan was next to him, handing over a tool at any time, or helping to roll up his sleeves. The picture should be a little **** because of the wild boar, but it looks unusually harmonious and beautiful. No. 5 flew silently in mid-air, it always felt that its cute little host was about to be snatched away by the big bad wolf, and it might be the kind that would never return, the mood could not be changed My heart is blocked. In this regard, the moods of No. 5 and Yang Wenyao were miraculously synchronized. In order not to let himself be depressed, No. 5 decided to guard the corn, and it must have a good time when the corn boiled the first time. "Yanyan, is the corn ready?" Number Five asked. Mu Yan walked up to the pot, opened the lid, poked it with chopsticks, and said, "It''s almost ready after a quarter of an hour." Hearing the news, No. 5 was immediately happy, and finally felt a little relieved. "Brother Yan, we''re here to play with you." A clear and crisp milk voice came from the door, and after a while, a cute little girl in a light green skirt walked away with another little boy in a royal blue dress. come over. "Yingying, Haohao." When Mu Yan saw the two children, his smile immediately widened. In their era, brothers as old as him were already married, and anyone who had children could be as old as Yingying Haohao. So every time Mu Yan sees Yang Yinghao and Yang Yingying, he always unconsciously wants to take care of them and pamper them. This is probably a kind of empathy effect. "Wow, brother Yan, what is this?" Yang Yingying saw that Mu Chen was handling the wild boar, she walked over curiously, squatted down to look at it, her eyes were wide open, and her little hand even wanted to poke it eagerly. "This is a wild boar, the meat on it is delicious." Mu Yan replied with a smile. "Really? Is it really delicious? Is it better than the chicken that brother Yan made before?" Yang Yingying asked with bright eyes, and the corners of her mouth were shamefully shining. When Yang Yinghao saw his younger sister''s hopeless appearance, he suddenly had the urge to cover his face. People who didn''t know thought that their family abused his younger sister. However, Yang Yingying ate a lot of stewed chicken and mushrooms that Brother Yan gave them last time, and she didn''t want to stop until she was full. Who would dare to marry her when she grows up? "Well, it''s better than chicken." Mu Yan said with a smile, thinking of the taste of pork that he ate once in a while, the taste was really memorable. Thinking about it now, even he couldn''t help drooling. Seeing Mu Yan who was getting along very happily with the child, Mu Chen''s eyes became softer, and the movements of his hands became faster, and the scene of Mu Yan playing and laughing with the child unconsciously appeared in his mind, and he just stood there. Guarding them by the side, the scene is extremely warm. "Yanyan, quarter of an hour is up, and the corn is ready to be cooked." No. 5 couldn''t help but reminded seeing that they were having a good time there and no one was paying attention to the pot of corn. "Okay, come here." Mu Yan responded to No. 5, then looked at Yingying and Haohao, and said, "I cooked corn, which is also delicious." Sure enough, as soon as she heard the food, Yang Yingying immediately followed behind Mu Yan, like a little tail. Although Yang Yinghao didn''t show it, the eyes that frequently looked at the pot betrayed his heart. When the lid of the pot was not opened, the smell of corn was not too strong, but when the lid was lifted, the whole yard was filled with the fragrance of corn. This kind of aroma is different from the aroma of the dishes made before, with the unique taste of the food itself, thick but not greasy, light but not thin. Chapter 42： The sweetness of sugar【Seeking Zhizhi for collection】 "Wow, it smells so good. It looks so beautiful. It looks delicious." Yang Yingying cheered very appreciatively, staring closely at the golden corns in the pot. Every corn kernel is crystal clear and beautiful, closely arranged, and constantly exudes an attractive fragrance. Mu Yan found a big pot, quickly put all the corn into the pot, and put it on the table in the yard. Yang Yingying always followed Mu Yan, dutifully being a little tail, wherever Mu Yan went, she would go there. Mu Yan found a few chopsticks, and poked the chopsticks hard through the tail of the corn, so that he could eat the corn with the chopsticks without worrying about being burned. Mu Yan handed the first corn to Yang Yingying, who had been waiting for a long time, and carefully told: "It''s still very hot, eat it slowly." Then he gave the second one to Yang Yinghao, who was pretending to be an adult. Although he tried his best to imitate an adult, he was a three-year-old child after all, and he would show his childish side when he saw delicious food. Afterwards, Mu Yan made another skewer for Mu Chen, but Mu Chen had been dealing with wild boars and couldn''t free up his hand to hold it, so Mu Yan had to help him hold it, and then handed the corn to the other''s lips, saying: " Would you like to try it?" Following Mu Yan''s strength, Mu Chen directly opened his mouth and took a bite on the corn, the corn kernels in his mouth, the fragrance exploded on the tip of his tongue, obviously it was only corn with a faint sweet taste, but Mu Chen insisted on eating the sweetness of sugar. "Is it delicious?" Mu Yan asked expectantly. "Well, it''s very sweet." Mu Chen replied, with deep emotion in his eyes. "Then you should eat more, hunting is too hard." Under Mu Chen''s gaze, Mu Yan''s face was slightly flushed and hot, and he didn''t dare to look at him, just kept holding the corn like this. Mu Chen didn''t want Mu Yan to work too hard, and gnawed the corn down to the cobs in a few quick strokes. "You go and eat too, I''ll make it soon." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan. "well." When Mu Yan returned to the table, he found that two children and a system were gnawing corn hard, their little cheeks bulging with the chewing movements, like two little squirrels eating, very cute. Mu Yan also picked up a piece of corn and gnawed it. The thick corn aroma was even more delicious and sweet than the corn they grew there. They all looked similar, but the taste was very different. "Yan Gege, this looks like a horse, please do it well." Yang Yingying asked vaguely while chewing hard. "This is corn. I''ll send some to your parents later. It''s better to eat it while it''s hot." Mu Yan put down the corn in his hand, then took out another small pot, and picked up a few big and plump corn Put it in and pass it to the two kids. The child is three years old, he is considered a small adult, and can help the family with some things, and the distance between the two families is not far, so Mu Yan is relieved to let the two children send him off. "Guaranteed to complete the task." Yang Yingying said playfully, then gnawed the corn in her hand, picked up the small pot, and walked towards the door with a swing. Seeing this, Yang Yinghao hurried to catch up, holding the other side with his hand, lest Yang Yingying accidentally fall to the ground with the basin. Mu Yan, who watched the two children leave, probably didn''t expect that just because of this pot of corn, he would cause a small trouble. Chapter 43： The crying case caused by looting After cooking the corn, Mu Yan, who had nothing to do for the time being, planned to make some lard out of fatty pork, and then tried to make scallion pancakes, but at this moment, Yang Yingying''s cry came from outside the door. When Mu Yan heard it, he immediately put down the things in his hands and ran out, and Mu Chen hurriedly followed. Mu Yan''s home is not far from Yang Yingying''s home, just across the main avenue. As soon as Mu Yan went out, he saw Yang Yingying sitting on the ground crying, and Yang Yinghao arguing with another child angrily. "Does it hurt from the fall?" Mu Yan hurried forward to hug Yang Yingying, coaxing her gently. "Brother Yan, belch...brother, corn, belch...the corn has all fallen..." Yang Yingying hiccupped from crying, pointing to a few corns lying on the ground with her little finger, with her mouth flattened, feeling extremely wronged. "It''s okay, brother has a lot at home, brother Huiyan will bring you some later." Mu Yan coaxed. "Quickly apologize to Yingying." Yang Yinghao said angrily. "No, it wasn''t my fault in the first place." The little boy opposite Yang Yinghao also yelled back with his neck stuck. "What''s going on?" Mu Chen stood there. His tall figure and cold expression instantly stunned the two children, but Yang Yinghao and Mu Chen were still familiar, so he immediately explained what happened just now. over again. It turned out that just a few minutes ago, after Yang Yingying and Yang Yinghao left Mu Yan''s house carrying corn, they met a little bully in the village - Yang Quan. Although Yang Quan is not very old, he is used to being domineering in the village. Other children would like to take a detour when they see him. When he saw Yang Yingying holding a pot of fragrant corn in her hand, he knew it came from Mu Yan''s house. Thinking about the recent rumors in the village, he felt a little ready to move. Yang Quan idly blocked the way of Yang Yingying and Yang Yinghao, kept looking into the basin, and asked casually, "What is this?" Seeing that it was Yang Quan, Yang Yingying was a little scared, and tightly held the hand holding the basin. Yang Yinghao took a step forward, blocking his sister behind, and said in a cold voice, "Get out of the way, we are going home." Yang Quan didn''t get the answer, how could he get out of the way? Not only did he not get out of the way, but he wanted to reach out for the corn directly, which completely angered Yang Yinghao. Yang Yinghao gave all the pots to Yang Yingying, told her to go home first, and then blocked Yang Quan''s way. Which of the children in the village would obediently hand in the "protection fee" obediently when they saw him, but the brothers and sisters of the Yang family even dared to stop him. Now Yang Quan felt that his dignity had been damaged, and immediately stepped forward and shouted Yang Yinghao. After all, Yang Yinghao was only a three-year-old child with short hands and legs, and was pushed to the ground by Yang Quan in a few strokes, and Yang Quan immediately went to grab Yang Yingying''s basin. "Brother Yan gave this to us, you can''t grab it." Yang Yingying dodged holding the basin, but the basin and the corn were not light, and it was hard to hold it, but this dodge made it even harder. With all the pushing and shoving, Yang Yingying fell to the ground together with the corn pot, and this is the current scene after that. Although Yang Quan is the overlord among the children, he is not very old after all. When he saw Mu Chen standing there like the King of Yama, he was frightened and cried immediately. The cry was louder than Yang Yingying''s, and it was heartbreaking. Lung, as if he was the one being bullied. Yang Quan''s cry immediately attracted many villagers, including Yang Quan''s parents. As soon as Yang Quan''s mother saw that her precious son was being bullied and cried, she stopped doing it immediately, rushed over angrily, protected her son behind her, pointed at Mu Chen and was about to scold, but seeing Mu Chen''s expressionless face With an expression on his face, he was also trembling in his heart, and immediately shifted his target to Mu Yan. Chapter 44： Shameless "Our village is kind enough to see you alone and take you in. Is this how you repay us? How dare you bully a child in the village? You don''t even look at how old you are, but you still bully a child. Yours Why is my heart so bad?" Yang Quan''s mother spoke sharply and blurted out long paragraphs like a machine gun. Mu Yan didn''t realize what happened at all, and was scolded as a result, and immediately became more confused, and even forgot to refute. Mu Chen took a step forward and blocked Yang Quan''s mother from looking at Mu Yan. His expression became colder and colder, and the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees. The surrounding villagers couldn''t help shivering, let alone in the midst of a storm. Yang Quan''s mother. But even so, Yang Quan''s mother, who has always been aggressive, didn''t think that a big man dared to do anything to her and a woman, and continued to scold: "What''s the matter? Do you still want to beat someone? We kindly took you in, and you are not grateful to Dade." Forget it, but in the end you still want to beat us up, okay, you beat us hard, I think you can stay in Peach Blossom Village any longer." Mu Yan hastily grabbed Mu Chen''s sleeve, worried that he would hit the other party impulsively, and it would be fine for him to leave, but he was afraid that Aunt Lin and Uncle Yang would be hurt, after all, he was able to gain a foothold here because of them. But after pulling Mu Chen''s sleeve, he felt sorry for Mu Chen. After all, he was scolded because of him, Ah Chen, but in the end he pulled Ah Chen, making him feel aggrieved and could only swallow it in his stomach. . At this moment, Lin Jiayu and Yang Wenyao who heard the movement also came out, and immediately saw Yang Quan''s mother swearing non-stop, while Mu Yan and Mu Chen were both aggrieved and silent. Yang Yingying also saw her parents, and immediately felt confident. She hurried over and hugged her mother''s thigh and cried, and told them what happened intermittently, not forgetting to tell Yang Quan. After Lin Jiayu listened to it, she immediately became angry when she saw Yang Quan''s mother''s accusation. "Obviously your son did something wrong. No one even touched your son. What are you yelling about? How do you usually educate your son? Are you teaching him to steal other people''s things on the street?" Lin Jiayu looked at When she touched a few corns lying on the ground, her heart ached, because she knew that everything made by Mu Yan was very delicious, but before she even tasted it, she was dropped by this little bastard. hateful! "What did my son do wrong? Why didn''t I see it? I saw him as an adult who dared to bully children. How can such a person stay in the village at ease? No, I have to ask him to give an explanation today. Otherwise, he must be driven out of the village." Yang Quan''s mother persisted. The surrounding villagers pointed and pointed, and felt that what Yang Quan''s mother said was too much. "Bullying people? What about your son bullying my son and daughter? Push my son, make my daughter cry, and dare to knock our things over to the ground. You can do such a thing at such a young age." , will you still have to grow up?" Lin Jiayu sarcastically said with a sneer. When the surrounding villagers heard the words, they immediately pointed even more, and Yang Quan''s mother''s face turned pale with anger, and she said indiscriminately: "Why didn''t I see it, it was obviously your daughter who fell by herself. Its all my sons fault. Lin Jiayu was immediately laughed out of anger, the degree of shamelessness of the other party completely refreshed her cognition. "Obviously he was the one who pushed me, and even dropped all my corn. Brother Yan gave it to my parents, but it all fell on the ground and I couldn''t eat it." Yang Yingying said angrily, her eyes widened. Round, with a bulging face. Chapter 45： Gossip【Seeking Zhizhi to collect】 When Yang Quan''s mother heard the words, her eyes fell on those corns, she didn''t know what she thought of, and she suddenly became more confident, "Who knows what these things are, everyone has lived for so many years, and they have never heard of this Its edible, who knows if you made it on purpose. "No, this is corn, it''s delicious." Seeing someone dare to doubt her favorite food, Yang Yingying immediately retorted. After hearing Yang Yingying''s words, other surrounding villagers whispered to each other. "I heard that this new guy has been tinkering with some food recently. They are completely different from nutrition powder. I don''t know if it''s true." "It should be true, right? I heard that he finished it and would give some to Yang Wenyao''s family every time. Dahua has seen it several times." "Really, are those really edible?" "I saw it once too. It smells really delicious. It smells much better than nutrition powder. It must be delicious." "Yang Wenyao''s family is really lucky. They can eat such a unique food. I don''t know how it tastes." "This thing called corn looks delicious. I really don''t know where this guy got these things. I really want to try it." "Even if this food is edible, don''t think that everyone doesn''t know. Every time he gets something delicious, he will send it to your home. He can stay in the village because of everyone''s efforts. Since there are good things, everyone should come together. Sharing, but in the end he hid it all, he really raised a white-eyed wolf." Yang Quan''s mother said immediately, deliberately bringing the topic to this. Of course, this was for Lin Jiayu and the others, as well as for the whole village, so don''t think she didn''t hear what those people were discussing just now. Sure enough, after Yang Quan''s mother said these words, the expressions of the surrounding villagers changed slightly. Lin Jiayu was about to be driven mad by Yang Quan''s mother''s upside-down words, holding her breath in her chest, and her heart was terribly congested. She is a civilized person who has received higher education, and she is completely unable to yell like a shrew like Yang Quan''s mother, but she can''t be timid when facing the opponent, otherwise, wouldn''t the opponent be more aggressive? "Mumu found and made these things by himself. Did you help him discover the corn, or helped him light the fire, or helped him go to a dangerous place to pick the corn?" Mu Chen''s voice was cool. asked, Yang Quan''s mother was immediately speechless. "Since you didn''t do anything, why enjoy Mu Mu''s labor." Mu Chen looked at Yang Quan''s mother sharply, and Yang Quan''s mother instinctively felt the danger, and her body couldn''t help shivering. "Then... Then the whole village agreed that he stayed in the village, otherwise how could he stay here?" Yang Quan''s mother tried her best to gain confidence, but found that she could no longer be like before. When Mu Chen heard this, a sarcasm curled up at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Do you think that the whole village will ask for credit like you, asking Mu Mu to bring out food? Or do you think that Mu Mu won''t be able to go anywhere if he leaves here? gone?" "That''s right, just relying on the skills of words, where will he live a bad life? He is here, and everyone may still have the opportunity to see his skills, but if he leaves here, you will have to live forever. Eat nutrition powder." Lin Jiayu immediately echoed. When the other villagers heard the words, they immediately thought about the pros and cons, and hurriedly expressed their opinions. Chapter 46： food stand plan "We all welcome Ah Yan to stay here. The village chief agreed to Ah Yan staying here, and it has nothing to do with other people." "That''s right, Ah Yan, don''t worry, you can just live here with peace of mind, and you don''t have to pay attention to what others say." "We didn''t mean to ask you to take out those foods. These are all nonsense from Mr. Yang." "You, you..." Yang Quan''s mother was furious when she saw that the villagers were all facing Mu Yan, but she only had herself and her son on her side. Ran away. Seeing that there was no excitement, the surrounding villagers all dispersed one after another for fear of offending Mu Yan and the terrifying Mu Chen. They also wanted to have a chance to eat the unique things made by Mu Yan. I dont know. Is it really better than nutrition powder? "Yanyan, I''m sorry, I said those things without your consent." Lin Jiayu was also anxious at the time, and said along with Mu Chen''s words, and only after she finished speaking did she realize that something was wrong in her words. Mu Yan shook his head and said: "It''s okay, I originally planned to open a food stall so that everyone can eat these things, but now it''s just ahead of schedule." In fact, this idea is not unique now. Mu Yan has thought about it before. The system of No. 5 is a food system, but the purpose is to promote food culture and let people in the entire interstellar experience the charm of food. These delicacies need to be promoted. Moreover, the system needs to make one hundred scallion pancakes to upgrade to the second level. If it is only eaten by the family, it will take a long, long time to make these one hundred sheets, but it will be different if it is sold at a small stall. Not only can it speed up the production The speed of the task, but also making money, won''t it be better in one fell swoop? "Is this really good?" Lin Jiayu was a little worried, worried that Mu Yan''s skills would be stolen by others. "It''s okay, wouldn''t it be great if everyone could taste the beauty of food?" Mu Yan said with a smile. Lin Jiayu was infected by Mu Yan''s smile, and suddenly felt that the boy was even more beautiful. "Then if you need anything in the future, just tell Aunt Lin. Although Aunt Lin may not be able to help you with everything, she will definitely help you if you can." "Then thank you Aunt Lin first." Mu Yan said goodbye to Lin Jiayu with a smile, and then went back to pick up some corn and sent it to Lin Jiayu''s home. As for the ones that fell on the ground before, Mu Yan also picked them up, went back and washed them with water, and they can be used for cooking later, anyway, as long as the sand is washed away, they can still be eaten. After Yang Yingying''s matter came to an end, Mu Yan continued what he hadn''t done before. He picked a large piece of fat with thick fat from the wild boar, cut it into medium-sized pieces, and fried it in a frying pan. , Not long after, the fat on the fat meat was gradually fried out, golden and shiny, with an attractive taste. A large piece of fatty meat was fried in nearly half of the pot of lard until the fat came out of the fat, then Mu Yan drained the lard, put some salt in the remaining oil residue, and fried it again. It can be eaten as a snack, it is crunchy with a bite, not greasy, very delicious. Afterwards, Mu Yan mixed a small bowl of noodles and planned to try to make scallion pancakes. Although he didn''t find pepper, there were enough ingredients, but the taste would be a little lacking. Put the reconciled noodles on the chopping board. This time, instead of dividing into individual doughs, roll the whole noodles together to form a large sheet of dough. Put a little oil on it, lift one end of the dough and fold it in half to the other end, let the oil spread evenly and put it back to the original place. Repeat the same steps several times until the oil can be evenly distributed on the entire dough. Then sprinkle some salt and chopped shallots, then carefully roll the dough from one side, roll it into a long oil roll, and cut off a piece at intervals with a knife. Pinch both ends of the cut noodles tightly to prevent the oil from leaking out, then flatten them with the palm of your hand from top to bottom, and then roll them into a thin layer with a rolling pin. Finally, brush a layer of lard on the pan, spread the prepared pancakes in the pan, and spread them on both sides for a few minutes, until the pancakes are cooked, browned and crispy, and the scallion pancakes are ready. Chapter 47： Scallion pancakes lacking pepper【Seek Zhizhi for collection】 Seeing that the scallion pancakes are ready, No. 5 forced Mu Yan to hold back the saliva that was about to flow out, "Yan Yan, can you see if there is any change in the task bar on the panel?" Mu Yan looked at No. 5 in bewilderment, the scallion pancakes he made were worse than the pepper noodles, didn''t they? This should not be a complete scallion pancake, right? "Let''s see, maybe the system will approve it?" No. 5 said with luck. Mu Yan had no choice but to open the system panel and look at the progress bar of the task. There was no change at all. He was not surprised at all. After all, the scallion pancake was a little different from the one in the recipe, but No. 5 felt a little disappointed. "It seems that you really have to follow the recipe exactly." Number five sighed, and it really wasn''t okay to take chances. But thinking about No. 5, another question came to mind, and he said, "Yanyan, if you really want to follow the recipe completely, then the flour can''t be replaced by nutritional powder, right?" Hearing this, Mu Yan was stunned for a moment, because he really hadn''t thought about this question. "I don''t know, but I haven''t found wheat yet." Mu Yan was a little worried. If the nutritional powder really can''t replace flour, then you have to find wheat. If you don''t find much wheat, you have to cultivate it yourself. Okay, then the time to complete the task will be infinitely extended. "Forget it, let''s try it after we find the pepper, maybe, maybe it will succeed?" No. 5 said not very confidently, the luck just now had been shattered, and he didn''t dare to think about it anymore. "Come here and taste the scallion pancakes first. It won''t taste so good when it''s cold." Mu Yan greeted No. 5 and said, for the future, just take your time. He doesn''t force it now, anyway, there is still a lot of time to spend Let him find other ingredients, maybe he will find wheat tomorrow. Mu Yan is still very optimistic and full of hope for the future life. Number five is also a big-hearted master. One second he was still worried, but the next second he only had scallion pancakes in his eyes. Sorry for the others. "Many times, Yanyan, the scallion pancakes are even more delicious than the previous scones." No. 5 couldn''t help but praise while stuffing the scallion pancakes into his little mouth. Although Mu Yan didn''t see its tiny hands that couldn''t reach out, it was always a joyful thing to be recognized and praised for the things he made. "Ah Chen, try my new scallion pancakes." Mu Yan carried a small plate of sliced ??scallion pancakes, and rushed to Mu Chen''s side, looking at Mu Chen with a begging expression. Mu Chen picked up a piece, took a bite, the scallion pancake was fried in the pan, the skin was thin and crispy, one bite, it was full of fragrance, both the fragrance of oil and the fragrance of shallots, very suitable for eating It is delicious for those who are used to it, let alone for those who have never eaten it. "Ah Chen, how''s it going?" Seeing that Mu Chen was just savoring carefully and didn''t speak, Mu Yan couldn''t help asking again. Although he got a delicious compliment from No. 5, but for some reason, he also wanted to get Ah Chen''s approval. Mu Yan looked at him expectantly, making Mu Chen''s hard heart soft. He caressed the soft hair with his big hand, with a gentle and doting smile on his mouth, and said in a deep and magnetic voice, "It''s very tasty." Having received the praise he wanted, Mu Yan was obviously very happy, and continued to ask: "Then, what do you think of using scallion pancakes as the first takeaway food at the stall?" "Scallion pancakes are easy to make, delicious in taste, and convenient to sell, yes." Mu Chen simply gave his reasons and a supportive answer. When Mu Yan was doing it before, he saw that although the fat was squeezed from animal fat, animals were not difficult for him to hunt, so the amount of fat was not a problem. What''s more, he didn''t want Mumu to open a big stall and make so many scallion pancakes, because that would be tiring, and he couldn''t bear it. If Mumu wants to make money, then this task should be undertaken by him, not Mumu. He could see that Mumu liked to cook these foods, and the reason why he agreed to open a small stall was just to hope that Mumu would be happy. "That''s really great. When we find the pepper, we can officially open the stall." Mu Yan was very happy, and couldn''t help but hug Mu Chen''s arm in circles, and Mu Chen let him hold him indulgently until He turned himself dizzy, and hugged the dizzy Muyan funny, with a helpless and doting smile. "So happy?" Mu Chen''s mood was unknowingly influenced by Mu Yan, and he became better. Although he doesn''t remember what kind of person he was before he lost his memory, he always said that "the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change". In fact, he doesn''t like to talk and have too many expressions. I believe he was like this before, but now But there was an exception. Whenever he faces Mumu, or is with Mumu, the corners of his lips will rise unconsciously, and the expression on his face will also increase. If he is seen by someone he knew before, he might be very surprised. , so I dont know if Im lucky to land on this planet where no one knows me. However, he can be sure that falling here and meeting Mumu is definitely the luckiest thing for him, not one of them. "Yeah, so more people will be able to eat scallion pancakes in the future." The task assigned by the system can also take the first step, Mu Yan quietly added in his heart. "I like everyone to eat these? Are you afraid that they won''t come to buy yours after they learn it?" Mu Chen said jokingly. Of course, these things are not impossible. No matter what it is, the more popular it is, the more people will be jealous, and the more people will try to imitate it, which is unavoidable, not to mention that these things cannot be patented on this backward planet. However, Mu Yan didn''t take it seriously, and was even very happy, "It''s okay, if everyone can learn it, then more people will be able to taste the delicacy of food and appreciate the value of food." Looking at Mu Yan with a bright smile, Mu Chen''s heart was touched again, it was crispy and itchy, and he really wanted to step forward and take a bite. When he just woke up, Mu Yan was still a sallow, emaciated, malnourished boy. He was obviously sixteen years old, but he looked like a ten-year-old at most. After these days of conditioning, the other party''s dark yellow face has gradually become fairer, and the thin cheeks have also become a little fleshy, which makes people want to pinch. His appearance has also become more delicate, coupled with that bright smile that always hangs on his face, it makes him brighten up, and he will attract people''s attention unconsciously. As usual, Mu Yan gave half of the food to Lin Jiayu and the others, but this time, Lin Jiayu was still worried about the rumors from the villagers. "Yanyan, you don''t have to pay any attention to those outsiders. Those people just don''t want to be jealous. Don''t pay attention to them. You have worked so hard to find these things and do them well. We just provided you with a few Dont always worry about the one-day accommodation, isnt this treating us as outsiders? Lin Jiayu said earnestly, I know you are a good boy, and you always want us for everything, but dont you want to be a child? Is it a stall, we will go to your stall to buy it in the future, and you don''t have to bother and give it to us all the time." In this case, those villagers would have no reason to criticize Yanyan, and they would always accept a boy''s kindness, which made them feel very sorry. Mu Yan was a little anxious when he heard the words, and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mu Chen. "We know." Mu Chen responded with Mu Yan, and then left with Mu Yan. "Why not? Is it because they don''t like me?" Mu Yan was very puzzled, and there was an injury on his expression that he didn''t know. Mu Chen turned his head, faced Mu Yan face to face, looked into his eyes seriously, and said: "It''s not because you are bad, they still like you very much, it''s because they don''t want to bring you trouble, that''s why they are like this, do not take it personally." Mu Chen is not very good at comforting others, but he still uses his clumsy way to comfort Mu Yan. Mu Yan himself is quite optimistic, since Mu Chen said that Aunt Lin is doing it for his own good, not because he doesn''t like him, then Mu Yan let go of this matter, and only thinks about giving more to Aunt Lin when she gets out of business in the future. Just a few of them. Next, Mu Yan wholeheartedly went to the forest to look for pepper. Since it is given in the recipe, it means that pepper exists in this world. As long as pepper is found, the scallion pancake is basically complete. After having a goal, Mu Yan will focus on plants that look similar to pepper when he goes to the forest, but after a few days passed, he found a few other ingredients, but the pepper was nowhere to be found. "Where is the pepper?" Mu Yan was a little melancholy. You can''t make scallion pancakes without pepper, so you can''t upgrade, and if you can''t upgrade, you can''t get the next recipe, so sad. However, the past few days are not completely fruitless, because the identification technique has been used extensively, the proficiency progress bar is already full, and the identification technique has also been upgraded to a level, and there are more things that can be identified. Mu Yan is not able to go to the forest to find ingredients every day. After all, as a brother, his physical strength is limited. Basically, every time he goes to the forest, he has to rest at home for a day, and he will not go again until he regains his strength. But Mu Chen is different, he is strong and strong, even if he walks in the forest for three days and three nights, he will not feel too tired, so when Mu Yan is resting at home, he will go to the forest alone and come back From time to time, I can often bring back a lot of strange plants for Mu Yan to identify, to see if there is anything edible in them. In the past few days, Mu Chen often brings back some plants with small particles, which look like pepper. After all, the most talked about by Mu Chen these days is pepper. Chapter 48： The progress bar moves forward【Seek Zhizhi to collect】 However, although these brought back plants look quite similar, their colors are various. Black and yellow are considered normal, while those blue, purple, and even red are very weird. Yes, sometimes Mu Yan feels a little scared when he sees it. But when thinking of the corn growing on the tree, Mu Yan felt that maybe the place where the pepper grows or the color will become very strange, which is not impossible in this world, so every time he will bring all the plants brought by Mu Chen. I identified it again, but unfortunately I still couldn''t find the pepper. Mu Chen didn''t feel depressed. Every time he came back, he would still bring back a lot of various small particles, even those that were not in a bunch. posture. But don''t say, this kind of blanket search is actually effective. "Red pepper belongs to the order of Pepper, the family of Pepper, and the genus of Pepper. It is edible." When he heard the voice he dreamed of, Mu Yan couldn''t react for a while. Mu Yan stared blankly at the pod-like plant in his hand. This thing had nothing in common with the pepper in his previous life. There were pods on the outside and red granules inside. In front of him, I''m afraid I don''t know him at all. So, this turned out to be the pepper he had been looking for all along? Sure enough, in this world, there is no weirdest, only weirder ones. However, although this pepper looks completely different from the previous life, it tastes the same. Mu Yan felt very excited, because this way he could make a complete scallion pancake, and he could also try whether the nutrition powder could replace flour and be recognized by the system? "Ah Chen, I found the pepper." Mu Yan handed his hand in front of Mu Chen, and there was a small slit pod on the open palm, revealing red peppercorns inside. "That''s really great, congratulations." Mu Chen smiled and rubbed Mu Yan''s little head, seeing the smile on his face again, he suddenly felt that no matter how hard he worked, it was worth it. In order to look for Pepper these days, Mu Mu basically wrinkled his face, which made him feel a little glaring, but a smile is the most suitable for Mu Mu. As long as he can maintain such a smile, he is willing to do anything! After sharing his joy with Mu Chen, Mu Yan began to experiment with scallion pancakes made of nutrition powder. Freshly picked peppers cannot be used directly, and must be fried and then ground into powder. The two men peeled off all the peppers they had collected, and then Mu Yan used a frying pan to dry-fry the peppers until the peppers were crispy, and then pressed the peppercorns into pepper powder with a rolling pin, and collected them in a small bottle for later use. The method of scallion pancakes is still the same as before, except that pepper is added to the step of sprinkling salt. When the scallion pancakes are out of the pan, there is a hint of spicy pepper in the burnt flavor, which is very delicious. attractive. Mu Yan handed the first piece of scallion pancake just out of the pan to Mu Chen, the biggest hero, and rewarded him for finding the most critical pepper, making No. 5 jealous. Forget it, for the sake of him finding the pepper, the generous No. 5 will let him eat the first one for now. While secretly swallowing, No. 5 thought silently in his heart. "Is it delicious? How does it compare to the previous taste?" Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen expectantly, waiting for his evaluation. Mu Chen chewed carefully, nodded, and praised without hesitation: "It''s delicious, the taste is stronger and more fragrant than before." The scallion pancake with pepper noodles has a slightly more spicy taste than the previous one, but this kind of spiciness is not heavy, which only makes the taste better. Being affirmed, Mu Yan felt happier in his heart than he had eaten it. "Yanyan, let''s see if the task progress bar has changed?" No. 5 didn''t want Muyan to give too much thought to that hateful man, so he hurriedly inserted between them and said. Mu Yan handed the remaining scallion pancakes to Mu Chen, then turned back to the side of the pot, and then opened the system panel, but the task bar on it was still motionless, and the excitement just now was also slightly discounted. "It''s still the same. It seems that nutrition powder can''t replace flour." No. 5 said with a sigh. "It''s okay, we have found the pepper, and we can definitely find the wheat." Mu Yan said, speaking for No. 5 and himself at the same time. He rolled out a total of five scallion pancakes, and only now baked one, so he continued to bake the other four. Although the task progress bar remained unchanged, the scallion pancakes made from the nutritional powder were still delicious. This time, only Mu Yan, Mu Chen and a system are eating. Mu Yan can eat at most one scallion pancake in one meal. Although number five likes to eat, he eats less, and the rest are all Mu Chen''s. As a man, and a man with strong physical strength, Mu Chen has always had a lot of appetite. But this is normal for Mu Yan, after all, the appetites of their men have always been much bigger than their brothers. Men are the main labor force for work, so they should eat more. After eating and drinking, it is rare for the two of them to sit leisurely in the yard and bask in the sun. The warm sun shines on their bodies, making them feel warm and very comfortable. That said, it''s all very rare and comfortable. Mu Chen felt that the warm breath in the abdomen was gathering more and more, and it kept surging along the meridians throughout the body. Every time it surged, the body would become unusually light and comfortable, and even the pain would often be faint. The place also seems to be smoothed out. He always felt that there should be something in his abdomen, which may have disappeared because of the heavy injury this time. As for what it was, he couldn''t remember, but he was not in a hurry. This inexplicable air flow healed all his pains, and it also kept warming his meridians, making his body become more and more powerful. it is good. Before going to bed at night, Mu Yan habitually opened the system panel. Before he looked carefully, he heard No. 5''s surprised cry: "Yanyan, the task progress bar has changed." "Huh?" Mu Yan made a suspicious voice. "Yanyan, look at the task progress bar on the panel, it has increased." No. 5 said in surprise. Although there is only a little bit added on it, you can hardly notice it if you don''t look carefully, but who is it, it is the great No. 5, which naturally cannot escape its sharp eyes. Mu Yan looked at the task progress bar on the panel according to his words, and it really increased a little bit. He reached out and clicked on it. The number of tasks changed from 0/100 to 1/100, which meant that a scallion pancake had been completed. But today he obviously used scallion pancakes made of nutritional powder, and when he finished making one, he looked at the system panel specifically, and there was no change at all. So what is the situation now? No. 5 obviously thought of the same question, but the one-person-one-system failed to find the answer. "Yanyan, if you are making more scallion pancakes tomorrow, just follow today''s steps, and then we will see if there are any changes to this task." No. 5 suggested. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded, planning to make scallion pancakes for breakfast tomorrow morning, well, let''s make some mushroom soup to drink, scallion pancakes with mushroom soup should be pretty good too. Just like that, thinking about tomorrow''s breakfast, Mu Yan gradually fell into a sweet dreamland. In his dream, he found rice, wheat, and many other crops, and he could cook a lot of delicious food every day, making buns and porridge for breakfast, eating a variety of rich dishes at noon, and having supper at night. Everyone was very satisfied, and then everyone ate and became fatter and fatter, and finally they all became fat balls, and they couldn''t even walk. In the end, Mu Yan was woken up by the ball-like self in the dream. After waking up, he looked at his thin arms and legs, and he was relieved. Great, fortunately it was a dream, he still prefers his current body to his ball-like body, although he is a little thin, but at least he can move flexibly. "Yanyan, are we going to make scallion pancakes?" No. 5 was still thinking about the task bar. "Well, I''ll go right away." Mu Yan threw the ball out of his mind, then got up, washed up, and started making scallion pancakes. From the beginning of dough making, I have been paying close attention to the changes in the task bar. It was not until the first cake was cooked and out of the pan that the task bar changed a little bit, and the value became 2/100. "No, we did the same thing yesterday, so why hasn''t it changed?" No. 5 and Mu Yan were even more confused now. "Yanyan, you are making a test card." Number Five continued. Mu Yan made another one according to his words, but at this time the task bar remained unchanged as if it was dead. "What the **** is going on? There is no hint for this **** mission." No. 5 cursed angrily, but she never thought that this mission is also a part of itself. Didn''t the curse even include herself? up. "No. 5, don''t be angry. Although I don''t know what''s going on, at least using nutrition powder to make scallion pancakes can complete the task." Mu Yan comforted No. 5. Compared to No. 5''s irascibility, Mu Yan is much more optimistic. Before, he thought that the scallion pancakes made of nutrition powder were not recognized by the system, and the wheat that could be made into flour was nowhere to be seen. It is not sure when this task will start. But now, although the task bar is increasing slowly, at least there is hope, right? At most, make more scallion pancakes, and sooner or later the task will be completed. Moreover, since the scallion pancakes made of nutrition powder can be used for tasks, the stall business can also be put on the agenda. Mu Yan, who was in a happy mood, quickly finished all the remaining scallion pancakes, and the task bar was added again, which further confirmed his thoughts. "Ah Chen, it''s time to eat." After Mu Yan made the scallion pancake, he walked to Mu Chen''s room and shouted into it. Chapter 49： Strange meditation【Seeking Zhizhi for collection】 "I''ll come out right away." Mu Chen responded. Mu Chen usually wakes up earlier than Mu Yan, so it is rare to have a chance to stay in bed, Mu Yan thinks it is very interesting. But is Mu Chen really lying in bed? actually not. Strictly speaking, Mu Chen didn''t sleep all night, and the time was rewinding to when he slept last night. Mu Chen''s work and rest time has always been very regular, going to bed and waking up at a regular time, the rules are so strict that it doesn''t seem like a person. According to the usual schedule, Mu Chen was about to rest and go to bed, but he felt the warm air in his abdomen suddenly agitated, scrambling towards the meridians, and the rampage made him feel great pain. Mu Chen was very tolerant of the pain, he hardly uttered a word, but even so, there were still large beads of sweat oozing from his forehead, which was enough to show the extent of the pain. Mu Chen hastily stabilized his mind, clenched his fists, bit his lower lip tightly, not letting his moans of pain overflow, so as not to arouse Mu Yan''s worry. He tried his best to control the airflow in his body, following their usual trajectory to guide them continuously, and the pain in his body gradually eased a lot. Mu Chen guided those airflows over and over again, letting them circulate along the meridian circle after circle, and finally return to the dantian. Mu Chen didn''t know how many times he had circulated, and how much time had passed outside, he felt as if he had fallen into a very strange state. He could only circulate these qi over and over again, letting them flow from the dantian into the meridians, and then from the meridians. Flowing back to the dantian, it went round and round, and he could even "see" the trajectory and appearance of these gases moving in his body. Only at this time did Mu Chen discover that these mild gas riots were caused by the fact that their number was increasing, all of them were accumulated in the abdomen, and eventually they couldnt hold them anymore. , now consciously guiding them, the gas gradually calmed down, following the guidance and obediently flowing into the dantian. Mu Chen didn''t know what the situation was, and he didn''t understand that the mysterious and mysterious state he entered was called samadhi, and then he heard Mu Yan''s call, and then "woke up" from the samadhi. Although he didn''t sleep all night, Mu Chen felt that his spirit was very good, even better than sleeping all night. "Ah Chen, I made scallion pancakes and mushroom soup for breakfast." Seeing Mu Chen coming out, Mu Yan hurriedly put his breakfast on the table for him. "Achen, what do you think of my scallion pancakes? Can it reach the level of a stall? Do you think anyone will come to buy it then?" Mu Yan asked cautiously, not very confident. After all, there is no such food in this world. It is not easy for everyone to make money. I dont know if they will be willing to ask them to spend part of the money to buy these foods. After all, nutrition powder can keep them from starving, and it is also Cheap. "It''s delicious, and people will patronize it." Mu Chen smiled and comforted Mu Yan. Anyone who has eaten these things may find it difficult to eat nutrition powder. "En." Mu Yan replied shyly, and then put the stall on the agenda. The reason why Mu Yan set up food stalls is to complete the system task upgrade, and to spread the food culture, let more people know about food and realize the importance of food. However, there are not many tasks given by the system at present, so Mu Yan does not need to go to the stall every day. He only needs to go to the stall when the village opens a market. The rest of the time, he will still go to the forest to find New ingredients and find some seeds so that they can be planted after they have tools to plow the land. Mu Yan had no experience in setting up a stall, let alone Mu Chen, so the two had no choice but to ask Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu for guidance. Chapter 50： binding partner "The market here is held every five days. It will be our village''s turn two days later. We don''t need many things. All we need is a table that can hold your items. But what you make is snacks. Its best to make it at home, and then sell it directly, dont do it in front of everyone, you can also set up a stall in front of your own house. Yang Wenyao told Mu Yan seriously, he knew that this small stall would be Mu Yans main income source, if you do it on the spot and let others learn it, then you will suffer a great loss to Mu Yan. "I see, thank you Uncle Yang." Mu Yan thanked obediently. "You''re welcome, Uncle Yang will definitely bring Yingying and Haohao to join us." Yang Wenyao said with a smile, he was very pleased that Mu Yan was able to become financially independent. The time for the market was coming soon. According to Yang Wenyao''s instructions, Mu Yan reconciled all the noodles one night in advance, and prepared all other materials. The next day, he got up before dawn to make pancakes. Because he didn''t know how the sales would be, Mu Yan didn''t dare to prepare too much, and made up to twenty cakes, so that even if they couldn''t be sold, his family would be able to eat them all, and there would be no waste. Mu Chen followed Mu Yan to help him, seeing Mu Yan busy coming and going, felt very distressed, so he wanted to take over and help him do these things. In the past few days, Mu Chen has seen that Mu Yan has made a lot of scallion pancakes, even if he hasn''t made them himself, he can take a look at them, not to mention that the steps of scallion pancakes are not difficult. "No. 5, can the scallion pancakes that Chen helped me count as part of the mission?" Mu Yan asked No. 5 quietly in his heart. "It must be made by the host himself to be counted in the task, but..." No. 5 said, but he seemed to think of something, hesitated to speak, and finally made up his mind to say it: "But if the host''s binding partner If it is made, it can also be counted on the host." "Binding partner?" Mu Yan was very interested in the new term. "Each host will have a quota of binding partners. Once the binding cannot be changed or canceled, the binding partner will have a certain authority to control the system. Of course, this authority is given by the host." No. 5 explained to Mu Yan in detail listen. In fact, to put it bluntly, the binding partner is also the lifelong partner of the host. The system allows the host to share with his lifelong partner, but none of his previous hosts did this. After all, even a lifelong partner cannot guarantee that the other party will be loyal to him for the rest of his life. Once there is a betrayal, the secrets of the host''s possession of the system will be in danger of being exposed, and the host may also be murdered to seize the treasure. This kind of thing has never happened before. Not that it never happened. The system produced in the same batch as it had several hosts who had bound their partners, but in the end they were betrayed by their partners and ended up dead. Therefore, it generally does not recommend that hosts bind this lifelong partner. Especially Mu Yan, No. 5 doesn''t want him to be bound as a lifelong partner, after all, Mu Yan is soft and cute, and has a soft temper, so he is more likely to be hurt. "Yanyan, we are not in a hurry to upgrade, we still have a lot of time, let''s just take it slowly, don''t even think about binding your partner, we don''t need it either." Number Five persuaded. Can the one who binds the partner Shenma compare to it, it is Yanyan''s best partner! Mu Yan really didn''t think about binding a partner at the moment, after all, he doesn''t even have a partner now, so why talk about binding. However, when No. 5 explained it to him, an incomparably handsome face appeared in his mind, which belonged to Ah Chen. Maybe he subconsciously wanted to bind Ah Chen as a partner. . But Ah Chen lost his memory. He stayed here only because he couldn''t remember his past. If he regained his memory, he might leave. Thinking of Mu Chen leaving, Mu Yan felt a twinge of pain in his heart. Chapter 51： do you want me to leave "Mu Mu?" Seeing that Mu Yan was distracted, Mu Chen shouted, the deep light in his eyes flashed past. This is not the first time he has seen Mumu distracted, almost every day Mumu will be distracted like this several times, at first he only thought that Mumu was in a daze, but gradually he always felt that it was not the case. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, his intuition told him that there was definitely something hidden in it, and his intuition had always been accurate. Although Mu Yan and No. 5 had exchanged a lot just now, it was only a few minutes. "Ah? What''s wrong?" Mu Yan asked confusedly when he heard Mu Chen''s voice. Mu Chen didn''t speak, and pointed to the smoking pot, the oil in the pot was going to turn black, Mu Yan screamed when he saw this, and hurriedly wanted to pick up the pot, but was preempted by his long and slender hands up. "Aren''t you tired these days? Let me bake pancakes for you." Mu Chen poured out the oil in the pan, then added some more oil skillfully, and a thin layer lay on the bottom of the pan. Just enough to cook evenly. "No, no need, I can do it, I''m not tired." Mu Yan said hurriedly, these are the amount of tasks he has to do, and he has to do it himself. It would be great if Ah Chen could stay here forever. If Chen is bound as a partner, it might be easier to upgrade. When Mu Chen heard Mu Yan''s refusal, his originally dark eyes became even deeper, and something seemed to be brewing in the depths, making people afraid to look at each other, but the next second he heard Mu Yan''s murmur in a low voice. : "Achen, if you remember the past, will you leave here?" Mu Yan didn''t dare to look at Mu Chen''s expression, he just lowered his head and turned over the scallion pancakes in the pot. "Do you want me to leave?" "I don''t want to." Mu Yan replied almost without thinking. Mu Chen, who was originally brewing a storm, instantly became spring-like in his eyes, and the corners of his lips also rose. "Then I won''t leave." As long as you are willing to take me in, I will always be here, Mu Chen added silently in his heart. "Really?" Mu Yan was pleasantly surprised when he heard the words, "Then what about your family?" "I''m already an adult, I can make decisions for myself." Mu Chen said lightly, he has the right to arrange the life he wants. Mu Yan immediately forgot the inexplicable sadness in his heart, and continued to make scallion pancakes in a happy mood, occasionally humming a few ditties. Twenty sheets of cakes were all ready soon, Mu Chen covered the cakes with a white cloth, and then brought them to the table supported by the door, and some villagers had already gathered outside the door, and immediately craned their necks curiously to see the situation. come over. After the news that Mu Yan was going to open a stall to sell some edible things got out, everyone was very curious. In the past, Mu Yan always brought some food to Lin Jiayu''s family, and the smell of the food spread to the neighbors through the fence, which made those neighbors greedy for a long time. And those words in the village were first spread from these people. After all, everyone is from the same village, and everyone will know about any novel things soon. But in the beginning, what the neighbors spread was only how delicious the food was and how curious they were about the food. It wasn''t a bad word. As for the rumors that followed, they were all intentionally distorted and spread by some careful people. Chapter 52： opened This time Muyan was going to sell these foods in the market, everyone was even more curious, so they came here early to see the true colors of these legendary foods. Before the scallion pancakes came out, they could smell a strong smell coming from the yard. Unfortunately, the door was closed. Even if they were curious, they couldn''t break in. They could only stay at the door from time to time. Take a couple of deep breaths to ease your anxiety. However, just like this, it made them scratch their heads even more, wanting to see what was going on inside. Now that the twenty pieces of cakes were brought out, they were still warm, and the scent was coming out from under the white cloth. The people present could smell it more clearly, and couldn''t help sniffing their noses hard, wanting to smell more. "It smells so good, it''s a fragrance I''ve never smelled before." "This is emitted from under the white cloth. Is there something edible under the white cloth?" Many villagers began to whisper, and all their eyes were focused on the white cloth, discussing eagerly. "Mu Yan, what''s in it, why is it so fragrant?" Finally someone couldn''t help it and asked Mu Yan. Mu Yan uncovered the white cloth, revealing the neatly stacked scallion pancakes, and said with a smile, "This is scallion pancake, it tastes very crispy." As soon as the white cloth was uncovered, the fragrance instantly became more intense. Many children watching couldn''t help drooling, and even adults with strong self-control were secretly swallowing their saliva. "What''s that scallion pancake? Can this really be eaten?" A young man asked, staring straight at the scallion pancake on the table. Although everyone is very interested in scallion pancakes, no one has come forward to buy them. Everyone is waiting for the first person to eat crabs. After all, when new things appear, everyone will always hold them unconsciously. Look at it with a vigilant mind. At this moment, a childish voice came from behind the crowd, and the voice was heard first: "Brother Yan, we are coming." Relying on his small size, Yang Yinghao and Yang Yingying got out of the crowd, and stood beside Mu Yan. Mu Yan picked up a scallion pancake, skillfully cut it into small pieces, and handed a piece to each of Yang Yinghao and Yang Yingying, who were not polite and ate it directly. They had eaten scallion pancakes before, and they knew that this food was very delicious, so their little faces were full of smiles and satisfaction. They saw the envy of other children, and their eyes were shining when they looked at Mu Yan. Mu Yan couldn''t bear the children''s eyes looking at him the most, so he immediately distributed the remaining scallion pancakes to the children, one piece for each. If it is for adults, maybe those people wont eat it, but children are naturally curious and bold. Seeing Yang Yingying and Yang Yinghao eating so happily, they immediately started to eat too. Can''t help talking about their own feelings in amazement, and the children''s feelings are always very direct and real. "It''s delicious, much better than nutrition powder." "Crispy, delicious, Mom, I want to eat more, you buy it for me." A little fat man quickly finished his portion, and immediately pestered his mother to buy some back. There were quite a few children who were the same as the little fat man, and there were even some whose parents were unwilling to buy them, so they immediately lay down on the ground and burst into tears. Many parents were confused by their children, and the scallion pancakes smelled really good, so a few people came forward to inquire. "How much is it?" "One for five credits." Mu Yan said weakly, still a little nervous. "What? Five credit points?" The young man who was the first to ask before suddenly widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. Chapter 53： The scallion pancakes are crazy Mu Yan became even more nervous in an instant. Just as he was about to lower the price, he heard the other party say in a surprised voice: "It''s only five credits, give me five credits!" Mu Yan was completely bewildered by the other party''s reaction, and he used facial expressions to indicate that it was probably like this (?0) This price was determined by him, Mu Chen and Yang''s couple yesterday. In fact, when Mu Yan set the price at the beginning, he set it lower than the five credit points, because almost every family can make scallion pancakes in their place, and it is not worth a lot of money at all, but Mu Chen and Yang Wenyao listened to his price. , almost dropped his jaw. Fortunately, Mu Chen, Yang Wenyao and others stopped them. In their view, even a price of 50 credits is appropriate. After all, this has a trans-historical significance. "Fifty? No, no, that''s too much." When Mu Yan heard the price, his reaction was similar to their reaction when they heard his price, except that one thought it was too much and the other thought it was too little. If it is really priced at fifty, Mu Yan is very worried that his scallion pancakes will not be sold at all, and everyone will definitely say that he is black-hearted. The most important thing is that in his opinion, scallion pancakes are not worth the price at all. The four of them discussed for a long time, and the price dropped again and again. Finally, at the value of five, Mu Yan reluctantly accepted, and Mu Chen, Yang Wenyao and others were also lost their temper by Mu Yan. The monthly salary of residents here is an average of 3,000 credits, and the cost of nutritional powder for a person per month is 1,000 credits, which is equivalent to 30 credits per day. An adult man may need about four sheets if he can eat all-you-can-eat scallion pancakes (according to the values ??of Mu Chen and Yang Wenyao), an adult woman needs about two sheets, and one sheet is enough for a child. Therefore, everyone can afford five credits for a scallion pancake, and many people even think that the price is very low. Just like the young man just now, he felt that the price was too good. After all, this is a new kind of food, and it smells very, very delicious. People can''t help but want to try it. I thought the price would be very high. , it turned out that it was only five credits per piece, so what are you waiting for, before everyone reacts, hurry up and buy it! And those villagers who were still waiting and watching were naturally very pleasantly surprised when they heard the price, and they all rushed forward after realizing it. Such a delicious food is only five credits, which is simply too cheap. In other words, even if this food is not delicious, it is just a waste of five credits, not too much, not to mention the way those children eat, it should be It''s delicious. Thus, such a scene appeared at the door of Mu Yan''s house, and everyone kept pushing forward. "Give me one." "I want two." "Give me one too." Mu Yan looked at the villagers swarming up in front of him in surprise, and even forgot to move his hands. Mu Chen took the knife from Mu Yan''s hand, then skillfully cut the scallion pancake into two from the middle, and said, "We don''t accept the sale of the whole pancake, and each person can only buy half a pancake at most." "Why? Half a sheet is too little, not enough to eat at all." Someone raised an objection in dissatisfaction. "The number is limited and there are too many people." Mu Chen said concisely. The villagers in the back line were worried that they would be sold out when it was their turn, after all, the quantity was not large, but Mu Chen''s words played into their hands, and they immediately agreed. "Good things need to be shared with everyone. Xiaoyan doesn''t make much. You bought them all, so what else should we buy? We can''t be so selfish." For a bite to eat, customers are also very hard, even to Mu Yan The title also directly turned into a small word of intimacy. Mu Chen raised his head and glanced at the customer, then moved away, but the customer felt that he was being watched by some danger just now, which made him shiver uncontrollably. "That''s right, everyone should try something new today. If you want to eat it, come back later. purchase. " "The big boss is right. Everyone can taste half a sheet, so that more people can taste it." "Mu Mu is the boss." Mu Chen said lightly, which means that Mu Yan is the real boss, and he is just a guy who helps the boss. everyone... "Ah Chen is also the boss." Mu Yan heard these words, and said subconsciously. Mu Chen did not refute. "Then a big boss, a small boss, hurry up and give me half a piece, I can''t wait to eat it." "That''s right, the two bosses also give me half a ticket." People are such creatures that like to follow the crowd. No matter which world they are in, as long as there are many people, they like to go there. As long as there are many people buying things, even if they dont know what it is, they are willing to buy it back. The villagers in front heard everyone saying this, worried about making public anger, so they had no choice but to accept the sale of half scallion pancakes. Even the first customer to buy scallion pancakes, Mu Chen, was very selfless and cut five pieces into half. Holding half a cake, the young man felt very aggrieved, but when he saw Mu Chen''s expressionless face, he immediately swallowed the grievance that came to his lips, and then walked to the side silently to eat the cake, and decided to change his mind. Feed on grief and indignation want. As a result, after eating, I suddenly felt more stuffy. It wasn''t because the scallion pancakes were bad, or because they were so delicious, that''s why he felt that he was at a disadvantage. He could eat five slices to enjoy himself, but now he only had half a slice, and it was gone before he tasted it. It''s not addictive at all, but it makes me even more itchy, and I can''t wait to eat more. "No more." Mu Chen said lightly to the customer. "It''s gone? It''s sold out? How come it''s gone? It''s finally my turn." A young man looked at the empty table and didn''t want to believe it. "It''s gone? Are they all sold out? I haven''t bought it yet?" The people in the queue at the back immediately swarmed up again, looking at the empty tables, looking like they were about to collapse. "How can you do so little? It''s not enough for everyone to buy. ah? " "I haven''t tasted it yet, even if there is still a little bit, let me have a taste, okay?" "Little Boss, can you get a few more copies? I''ll buy one with ten credits. No, I can buy half a copy." Another customer who didn''t buy it hurriedly said to Mu Yan. Mu Yan didn''t expect this to be the case at all. He even thought that if he couldn''t sell it, he would share it with his neighbors, but he didn''t expect that it would be sold out in a short period of time, and there were even many people who didn''t buy it. Still wanting it, it''s just... It''s beyond his imagination. "No more, please come early next time." Mu Chen said impatiently, then took Mu Yan who was still in a daze with one hand, dragged the table back to the courtyard with the other, and then walked back to the courtyard in front of all the customers. Face to close the door. "Oh, it''s so delicious. I''ve never eaten such a delicious thing. It''s much better than nutrition powder. Next time I will definitely buy more. "I didn''t expect that besides nutritional powder and nutritional supplements, there are edible things in this world. It''s so delicious." "How wonderful life would be if we could eat such delicious food every day." "I must work harder to make money, and next time I will buy dozens of copies at once, so that my family can also taste it." The customers who bought the scallion pancakes ate it up on the spot, and some even deliberately showed off to those who didn''t buy it. It looked like a beating, and the hands and feet of those customers who didn''t buy it were itchy. The young man who was still distressed before, seeing so many customers who didn''t buy, suddenly felt balanced, as long as he wasn''t the most unlucky. The customers who didn''t buy it were still unwilling to leave, wandering back and forth at the door of Mu''s house, and after waiting for more than ten minutes, the other party had no intention of coming out, so they accepted the reality and planned to leave. Before leaving, someone thought of another question: "Just now the big boss said that he will come to buy next time, when is the next time?" "That''s right, when is the next time?" After being reminded by this person, the others immediately realized this most important question. "No, I have to ask the little boss, so next time I have to come early, otherwise it might be sold out again." Yes, now that I know the exact time, I have to come over an hour earlier. Someone secretly thought in his heart, but he was smart enough not to say it. It''s a pity that there are not a few people who have the same idea as him, and everyone thinks they are smart. So, this day, the door of Mu Yan''s house was knocked again, and there was a tendency to keep knocking without opening the door. In the end, Mu Chen came out with a dark face, scaring the customer almost to run away. "Then, when is the next time the stall will go out?" The customer who knocked on the door saw Mu Chen''s gloomy face, and was so frightened that he stuttered. Although the other customers were not as serious as this person, they all swallowed secretly, and were very glad that the person who knocked on the door was not themselves This person in the little boss''s house is really scary. The little boss is so soft and cute, but why does he live with such a gloomy Rakshasa? I don''t know if he is usually bullied. "Tomorrow morning." Mu Chen threw down the four words, and immediately closed the door with a "bang", almost flattening the nose of the customer who knocked on the door. People who haven''t left yet get specific information, knowing that there will be a stall tomorrow, and their minds are immediately active. At this moment, Mu Yan in the door couldn''t close his mouth when he saw the extra credit points on his personal terminal. "Ah Chen, look quickly, we have 95 credit points." Mu Yan held the personal terminal, and handed the number displayed on it to Mu Chen, smiling as brightly as the sun on his small face. Ever since Mu Yan got this personal terminal, the account balance column on it has always been zero. Today, there is finally a number other than zero. How could he be unhappy? This is the first income he has obtained through his own hard work, no matter in his previous life or now. Mu Chen looked at the two small numbers above, obviously compared with other people, they couldn''t be less, but it still made the boy so satisfied and happy. Mumu is really easy to be satisfied and easy to raise. Moreover, the word "we" completely pleased Mu Chen, and that expressionless face also showed an obvious gentle and pampering expression. If the customer who was scared just now saw it, he would think he was dazzled of. "Mu Mu is great, these numbers will get bigger and bigger in the future." Mu Chen said with a smile. "Well, they said that they will come over to buy cakes tomorrow. How much do you think we will make tomorrow? Can forty sheets do it? Will it be too much?" Mu Yan said excitedly. As he talked, he became less and less confident. , the voice is getting smaller and smaller, as if talking to himself. It''s on the shelves, friends, hurry up and make the first order. Today there will be 18 chapters with nearly 60,000 words. It is absolutely fat and fat, so you must make the first order for Yaoyao. In the morning, two chapters per hour , I will post two chapters in two hours in the afternoon, umm, Jiang Zi made a happy decision~~~ PS: Ask for a gift on the shelf...~ Friends, brush up~~~~ Chapter 54： buy together... When selling scallion pancakes before, Mu Yan was always in a state of confusion, so Mu Yan didn''t notice the looting of scallion pancakes from customers and the complaints from customers who didn''t buy them, otherwise maybe there wouldn''t be any Now that''s the question. "Well, it''s too much, just the same as today." Mu Chen said, he didn''t want his Mu Mu to be tired, especially because people who were not related to him were tired. "Well, let''s do the same as today, just make 20 pieces." Mu Yan said happily, if the 20 pieces are sold out today, then the 20 pieces should be sold out tomorrow. Therefore, those customers who are looking forward to buying a lot of scallion pancakes the next day will probably cry and faint in the toilet when they see the 20 scallion pancakes on the table. Of course, these are all later. After earning the first sum of money, Mu Yan was in a very good mood. Although the amount was not large, Mu Yan decided to take Mu Chen to the supermarket to do some shopping. Since Mu Chen decided to live in Mu Yan''s house, he basically hasn''t bought anything, and what he needs in daily life is all given to him by Mu Yan. After all, Mu Yan was penniless when he came to this world. This house was given by the village, and the daily necessities he used were bought for him by Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin. There is no way to add anything to Mu Chen. On the contrary, Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu once thought about buying some things for Mu Chen, but Mu Yan always felt embarrassed to take other people''s things, so he tried to save as much as possible and share it with Mu Chen. Now that he finally has his own money, Mu Yan will naturally not let Mu Chen feel wronged anymore, although Mu Chen doesn''t feel wronged like that before, but instead feels satisfied to be able to share all the daily necessities with Mu Yan. Since Mu Yan came to this world, the place he has visited the most is the forest, followed by Lin Jiayu''s home, and he has hardly been to other places, especially the supermarket, which is his first time. Seeing a supermarket rich in items from another world, Mu Yan was stunned the first time he came in, just like Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden. "Achen, Achen, there are so many things here." Mu Yan felt that his eyes were about to be unable to move. Mu Yan, who looks like a bumpkin, may look very rustic to others, but to Mu Chen, he is straightforward and very cute. "Basically, there are everything in the supermarket, but there are not many here. When I have a chance, I will take you to a bigger supermarket." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan with a doting smile. Although he doesn''t have any memory now, subconsciously, he always feels that he has been to a supermarket with more items and richer items, and Mumu should be happier there. Perhaps, restoring memory is not a bad thing, Mu Chen thought silently. Mu Yan dragged Mu Chen to the supermarket, and when he saw something he didn''t understand, he would ask Mu Chen, and Mu Chen patiently answered him one by one, neither of the two deliberately paid attention to why a person who lost his memory Will remember these so clearly. "See if there is anything you like?" Mu Yan stood in front of the daily necessities shelf and said to Mu Chen. Although they don''t have many credit points, it is enough to buy some daily necessities, because the prices of the items in the supermarkets here are very low. "You choose, I like what you buy." Mu Chen said with a smile, his eyes kept falling on Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s little face suddenly turned red, and he didn''t know whether it was because of this sentence or because of his burning gaze. Mu Yan hastily let his attention focus on daily necessities, not paying attention to Mu Chen. Although the small face is still hot, but Mu Yan carefully selects the daily necessities, each of which will go through multiple comparisons, and then choose the most cost-effective and most suitable for Mu Chen. Of course, he will also ask Mu Chen for his opinion, after all This is Ah Chen using. But every time I get answers like "It''s fine if you like it" and "I like it if you like it". Every time Mu Yan would be teased and blushed, and then he would stop asking and make up his own mind directly, but this feeling made him more shy and sweet, like a wife picking something for her husband . "This toothbrush has very soft bristles and should be comfortable to use." "This tooth jar is very beautiful, and the material is not harmful." "This facial cleanser is extracted from natural plants, it is harmless to the human body, and it cleans very well. Well, then I want this." "This..." Words like this kept coming out of Mu Yan''s small mouth, the voice was not loud, obviously speaking for himself, or subconsciously expressing what was in his heart. "This towel is also very soft, it won''t scratch your face when you wipe it, and it''s very comfortable." Mu Yan put a towel on his face and rubbed it slightly, feeling the softness of the towel, and then put it in the shopping basket. Then continue to ramble to choose other items. Mu Chen looked at Mu Yan who was so careful and caring, the smile on his face never disappeared, making that already handsome face even more dazzling and alluring, the gentle affection in his eyes was almost overflowing. Everyone who sees it hopes that he can be the one being watched by him, what kind of happiness should that be. It took Mu Yan a long time to pick and choose, but Mu Chen didn''t show any impatience, and stayed by Mu Yan''s side the whole time, helping him carry the shopping basket, making some young couples or lovers who came to shop envious. "Look at how patient and careful they are. They are looking at you, and I am reluctant to let you go shopping with me." A young woman saw Mu Chen working hard to accompany Mu Yan, and immediately felt dissatisfied with the young man beside her. up The young man was suffering and couldn''t tell, and he couldn''t go against his wife''s words, so he had to be criticized aggrievedly. "Wow, that guy is so handsome, and the one next to him is so cute, too. Xiao Gong is really spoiled by Xiao Shou. He helps Xiao Shou carry the basket, and he has such a gentle face. I''m so tired of it." Another girl pulled Looking at his companion, he said excitedly. "Yeah, I didn''t expect to be able to see such a superb attack here. It''s simply amazing, and I didn''t come here for nothing." "God, look, look, Xiaoshou is blushing, blushing, it must be something Xiao Gong said, Xiaoshou is shy, so cute." The girl couldn''t help but screamed again, worried that it would cause her Mu Yan and Mu Chen''s attention immediately closed their mouths, and quietly peeped in their direction with an extremely excited expression. Mu Yan, who was still carefully selecting daily necessities, felt several eyes cast on him, which made him a little uncomfortable. "Ah Chen, I''ve made my choice, why don''t we go back." Mu Yan leaned close to Mu Chen and said in a low voice. He glanced around quietly, and found several people looking at them, and his small face immediately looked at them. Slightly flushed, feeling very embarrassed. "Yeah." Mu Chen would never reject any decision made by Mu Yan, not to mention that he had already noticed those gazes, although there was no malice, but he really didn''t like others staring at his Mu Mu unscrupulously. On the way to the cashier, Mu Chen intentionally or unintentionally blocked Mu Yan behind him, blocking the hot eyes of those people, and at the same time made Mu Yan slightly relieved. However, it made the peeping people feel excited, especially the young women. "Ah, Xiao Gong is jealous, Xiao Gong''s possessiveness is so strong that he completely covers Xiao Shou Shou, so he can''t see it at all." "That little shou is so shy. I saw him blushing just now. He is so cute. I really want to go up and give him a hug." Another girl also said excitedly. Mu Chen glanced at the two girls intentionally or unintentionally, and instantly silenced the girls. When he got out of the supermarket, Mu Yan immediately forgot all the sights in the supermarket, looking at the shopping bag Mu Chen was carrying, he felt a sense of accomplishment. These are all chosen by him for Ah Chen. After returning home, Mu Yan hurriedly put all the daily necessities bought for Mu Chen into the bathroom, next to his own. Seeing the two people''s daily necessities next to each other, Mu Yan''s heart is sweet, so that they can wash together in the future. "Yanyan." No. 5''s sad voice came from the side, breaking Mu Yan''s sweet fantasy. "No. 5, you''re awake." Mu Yan looked up at No. 5 and said sweetly. No. 5 felt even more heartbroken when he heard the words, it just took a nap after eating breakfast, but when he woke up, he found that his little host was gone, not only that, even the man was gone, so it My first thought was: that nasty man abducted his little host, and ran away together. Number five turned around in a hurry, and the soft hair on his body that had been groomed by Mu Yan exploded again, and the whole ball was covered by a kind of mania. In fact, there is a connection between the system and the host, but No. 5, who was frightened by his own brain supply, completely forgot about it. It wasn''t until seeing Mu Yan and Mu Chen walking in talking and laughing that he realized that he was How stupid. Of course, the narcissistic No. 5 would never admit that he made such a low-level mistake. It must be because he was too worried about the little host, so he forgot it in a moment of excitement. However, even if the little host didn''t run away with that man, it was a fact that they abandoned themselves to go out, and they must be punished for this, otherwise they would often abandon themselves in the future. No. 5 deliberately pretended not to see Mu Yan, and even turned his back to him with his little butt, so that the other party would realize that he was unhappy and come to coax him However, after waiting for one minute, two minutes, three minutes... ten minutes passed, and no one came forward to comfort him. This made Number Five''s eyes widen in disbelief, and then saw Mu Yan smiled at those daily necessities with a full face, and he didn''t even notice that he was in front of him! No. 5 was sad and angry, but the other party was still immersed in his own thoughts, all his emotions were in vain, and in the end it could only turn into mourning, and called Mu Yan on his own initiative. "Yanyan, why don''t you leave me alone and go out with that man alone." Number five decided to get straight to the point, otherwise its little host might never realize his grief and anger. "A-Chen doesn''t have daily necessities. I took him to the supermarket to buy them. I saw you were sleeping, so I didn''t call you." Mu Yan replied innocently. "You are my little host, you should have the closest relationship with me, why don''t you wake me up, what if that man bullies you and becomes swollen when I''m not around?" "No, Ah Chen is very good and won''t bully me." Mu Yan continued, but he also felt very warm about No. 5''s concern. small theater: Customers: Why are there only twenty? Mu Chen: In order not to make my wife tired, I can only let you help he Chapter 55： he has been coveting you "That man is not good." He has been coveting you all the time, don''t think I don''t know, No. 5 added angrily in his heart, and the little host of his family was too slow to notice. "No. 5, Ah Chen is really good. You will know if you spend more time with him. You are my most important people. I hope you can get along well." Mu Yan said worriedly. No. 5 had a lot of opinions on Mu Chen before, but he felt that since Mu Chen couldn''t see No. 5, even if there were some small conflicts, it shouldn''t be a big problem. But as time goes by and everyone gets along longer and longer, No. 5 keeps saying bad things about Mu Chen in his ears. big Although it was only a unilateral conflict on No. 5, as he could see the existence of these two people, he still felt a bit awkward in the middle. Why couldn''t No. 5 get along well with Ah Chen? Obviously Ah Chen is a very good person. . Therefore, Mu Yan decided to let No. 5 spend more time with Ah Chen. I believe that No. 5 will be able to see Ah Chen''s goodness. So next, Mu Yan and Mu Chen, who were originally inseparable, became even more sticky now, and No. 5, who had been following Mu Yan, became even more depressed. Every time I saw these two people sticking together, It couldn''t help but want to separate them, but no matter what it said, the little host didn''t listen anymore, and instead let it look at Mu Chen more. Damn, it sees what that man does, and it doesn''t like that man, really, can''t it hide if it can''t separate? At worst, it goes to other places, and it is pure if it is out of sight. However, No. 5 is still too naive, because it really can''t escape. Whenever it wants to leave, Mu Yan will stop it and let it spend more time with Mu Chen, which makes No. 5 almost go crazy. , but facing the innocent and lovely face of his little host, he couldn''t say anything, and could only sulk alone. As before, Mu Yan reconciled the noodles one night in advance, and then got up early the next day, planning to make all the scallion pancakes early, but when he finished washing and was about to go to the kitchen, he heard a rustling outside the door. There was a rustling sound, as if someone was talking. Mu Yan suddenly became nervous, his eyes were fixed on the door, and his ears were pricked up to listen carefully. There was indeed someone talking. The heart was so frightened that it started beating wildly, this kind of beating was completely different from the beating that Mu Chen had seen before, which made him a little stiff. "Ah, Ah Chen..." Mu Yan called Mu Chen''s name in fear, his voice was as weak as the buzzing of mosquitoes, and there was a deep cry He wanted to call Mu Chen, but because of fear, he couldn''t move his body at all, and he couldn''t even control his voice. However, at this moment, the originally pleasant voice sounded in Mu Yan''s ears like the sounds of nature: "Don''t worry, I''m here." Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Yan instantly felt confident and relieved, at least his body could move. He turned his head immediately and saw that familiar face. "Ah Chen, there are people outside." Mu Yan''s small hand unconsciously grabbed Mu Chen''s lapel. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Mu Chen''s voice was comforting, at least Mu Yan listened, and the fear in his heart really eased a lot. Mu Chen walked towards the gate, wanting to see the situation outside, although Mu Yan was very scared, but he didn''t want Mu Chen to face it alone, and followed behind. At this time, the sky was not yet completely bright, and the door opened in a hazy state. Several figures appeared in sight, and even vaguely could see the astonished expression on the other party''s face. It seemed that they did not expect the door to open at this time. - At that time, neither of them spoke to each other, it was extremely quiet. In the end, the people outside the door reacted first, with a surprised expression on their faces, and said excitedly: "Is the big boss going to start selling scallion pancakes? I came here before dawn to line up." The person who spoke was one of those who didn''t buy scallion pancakes yesterday. In order not to repeat yesterday''s mistakes, he hurried over before dawn and queued up. After a few minutes, several people rushed over Come here, apparently with the same thoughts as him. At this time, this person was extremely grateful that he had made this decision, otherwise he would come back at dawn, there might be a long queue in front of him, and he might not be able to buy it again. When the other people heard what this person said, they immediately looked at Mu Yan and Mu Chen with bright eyes, and said, "I want to buy five, but I bought half of them yesterday, and I didn''t enjoy it at all. Give me." Mu Yan and Mu Chen didn''t say anything, but the people behind this person started to yell: "You actually bought it yesterday? Since you''ve eaten it all, why come here and line up? I didn''t see that everyone hasn''t eaten yet." Have you tried it?" "That''s right, we haven''t tasted it yet, since you have eaten it, go to the back and don''t block us from the front." "So what if I bought it before, it was here when I came here, if you want to go ahead, come here sooner next time." The person who bought it said, sticking his neck. "Little boss, how much do you plan to make today, I want five, no, I want ten!" Another person hastily ordered. "Little boss, I want ten too, and keep ten for me." "Hey, hey, you''re all too much, the ones in front of you want so many, what can you do to the people behind?" The people in the back were not happy, and hurriedly said to Mu Yan: "I want two Ten!" "Cut!" As soon as the person behind said that, he immediately got N eyes of contempt. Mu Yan stared dumbfounded at everything in front of him. He hadn''t even started to make this yet, but in the end, more than 40 pieces of scallion pancakes were reserved, and this was only for three people. Unexpected. And most importantly, he was worried that it would not be sold out, so he only mixed the nutritional powder enough to make 20 scallion pancakes. If he is making cakes with noodles now, it may be very late to make them. This is how to do? "Today there are still only 20 cakes, half a cake per person at most, those who are dissatisfied can do it themselves." Mu Chen said coldly, regardless of how those people reacted, he directly closed the door with Mu Yan, leaving the outside The group of customers in the morning breeze... messed up. After hearing the bad news, it took a long time for the customers outside to react, so they immediately exploded. However, the first reaction of customers is not to dislike Mu Yan, who do too little and sell too little, but... "The little boss said that there are only 20 tickets. If one person has half a ticket, they can only be sold to forty people. Now there are so many people who didn''t buy it yesterday. Since you bought it yesterday, you have to give up the opportunity. If you havent bought one, go back and sleep before dawn. "That''s right. We haven''t tasted it yet. If you line up in front, we will have one less person to taste it. You can''t be like this and don''t know how to share." The people in the back line began to besiege the people who bought it in front one after another, and they worked hard enough to get it for themselves. And those who were in the front were even more thankful that they came early, no matter what happened in the back, they would definitely be able to buy half of the tickets, although there were very few, it was better than nothing. "Even if I got it, it was from yesterday. I came early today and queued up early. Why should I give up the opportunity to you? My parents haven''t eaten it yet. I came here to buy it for them." Before that Those who bought it choked on their necks and choked on others. There are still a few people in the team who also bought scallion pancakes yesterday, and they came to line up early today. They tried their best to reduce their sense of existence, and they were afraid that those people would target them again. They are not as good as the previous person cheeky. In the end, the person who was attacked by the artillery fire did not leave, and he still stood firmly in his position, waiting for the door of Mu''s house to open for a while, which is enough to show that he has true love for scallion pancakes. Others have nothing to do when they see this, but luckily I still have a quota When the line got longer and longer, and when the number of people reached forty, the people in front began to kindly (xuan) heartily (yao) remind the people behind. "Don''t come here and wait in line. The little boss said that today we still only provide 20 cakes, half a cake per person at most, which is only enough for 40 people to buy." When the people behind heard this, they nervously began to count the number of people in front, and silently prayed that the number of people in front of them would not be forty. Of course, these wooden words who are making scallion pancakes don''t know. When Mu Chen pulled him in, Mu Yan was still dizzy, feeling that his brain was not enough. He was worried that the twenty cakes might not be sold, but it turned out that not only could they be sold, but they were doubled. There were still people who wanted it, and the most important thing was that those people were already queuing up at the door before dawn, all of this was too unexpected for Mu Yan. "Ah Chen, are they really here to buy scallion pancakes?" Mu Yan still didn''t believe it, so he had to confirm with Mu Chen, as long as A Chen said yes, he would believe it. "Well, the scallion pancakes made by Mu Mu are delicious and very popular." Mu Chen touched Mu Yan''s small head and said with a smile. "So it''s all true." Mu Yan believed it, and put a smile on his face. He was really happy that someone liked what he made. "They said they want a lot of scallion pancakes, so is it not enough for us to prepare today, or am I going to make some nutrition powder?" After Mu Yan was happy, he thought of the quantity everyone wanted, and was a little worried. Everyone likes the scallion pancakes he made. He is very happy, but everyone wants a lot. If he can''t finish it, everyone will be disappointed. "No, that''s fine. Each person will try something new with half a sheet. If they don''t eat enough, they will continue to come to buy next time. If they eat too much at one time, they will not come next time if they are satisfied." The pure Mu Yan was jumping around, if the group of customers outside the door who were vying for qualifications to buy scallion pancakes heard it, they would try their best to roll their eyes at him at the risk of being frozen to death by Mu Chen. There is never too much of them! However, Mu Yan still thought it made sense, and was completely fooled, and looked at Mu Chen with sparkling eyes, "Ah Chen, you are so amazing. Seeing this, Mu Chen wanted to hug him into his arms and knead him well. Fortunately, he had strong self-control and controlled himself, otherwise he would feel distressed if he scared someone. Afterwards, Mu Yan made twenty scallion pancakes every day and sold them at the door on time. After the group of people robbed them the next day, Mu Yan finally realized how popular his scallion pancakes were, and he no longer worried about making too many. Will not sell. The third is delivered Chapter 56： System Upgrade The task schedule in the system is also progressing steadily. Although it has not been concluded that how many scallion pancakes can withstand the flour, it is very happy to be able to grow Mu Yan, because there is finally hope that it can be completed. up. The scallion pancakes made by Mu Yan also became popular in the entire Taohua Village at the fastest speed, and occasionally even people from nearby villages came here admiringly. For a while, all the nearby villages knew that there was a person in Taohua Village who could make delicious food that was not nutritious powder but could satisfy hunger, and more people came to Muyan to buy scallion pancakes. Logically speaking, according to this speed, the system upgrade task should be completed soon. The progress bar of the early stage task is indeed not slow, but it gradually slows down a lot later, because most of the scallion pancakes behind are made of wood. Chen came to do it. Mu Chen felt sorry for Mu Yan, who got up early every day to make cakes, and would help him share whatever he said. In fact, Mu Chen is willing to help him, Mu Yan is still very happy and moved, although the progress of the task will be slower, but his heart is sweet. Compared with the sweetness in my heart, the system upgrade speed doesn''t seem to care so much. number five... Has its innocent little host been taken away by the big bad wolf? I don''t even care about system upgrades, fall! Mu Chen is indeed a disaster! However, even though No. 5 is indignant, it doesn''t dare to speak ill of Mu Chen directly in front of Mu Yan. After all, the previous "lesson" can be vividly remembered, and it doesn''t want to be tied to that man all day long. It even started to reflect, is it because it always said bad things about Mu Chen, gave Mu Yan a chance to prove that Mu Chen is a good person, and then pushed its little host to that man''s side, which caused the current situation? Case? To be honest, Number Five really doesn''t want to believe that there is still a piece of it in it. credit Forget it, lets just leave it like this, so that the host can relax a bit, isnt it just that the upgrade is slower, and its not that it cant be upgraded, the generous No. 5 doesnt care about this time~ I), I don''t know how many scallion pancakes I made, the system''s upgrade progress bar finally came to an end, and the familiar cold voice sounded again: "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level two, one reward recipe and one lucky draw chance." Although the mechanized voice was still cold, it was very pleasant to Mu Yan and Number Five''s ears. "Yanyan, we have been promoted to level two, let''s see what the level two recipe is?" Number five circled around Mu Yan excitedly. Mu Yan clicked on the backpack, and there were two paper-like things in it, one of which was the recipe for scallion pancakes, which showed that it had been opened, and the other was a new recipe given by upgrading to the second level. But as usual, Mu Yan still didn''t know the characters above, and No. 5 couldn''t help but said with a big face: "Yan Yan, you have to take some time to learn how to read, although the people here are generally not well-educated, but they are also literate." Yes, complete illiteracy is still rare." "Well, I see, Ah Chen seems to know how to read, I will go to him to learn later." Mu Yan said with a smile. Number Five wanted to say something, but was afraid of self-defeating, so he shut up and focused on the new recipe. "Yanyan, the recipe presented this time is steamed stuffed buns. There are only the steps of making steamed bun skin and the required materials, but there are no requirements for the fillings. That means we can make steamed stuffed buns with any fillings." After reading it, No. 5 was excited Said that in this way, the buns will be much easier to make "I can make steamed stuffed buns." Mu Yan said excitedly. He also made steamed stuffed buns when he was at home before. Although he only made a small amount during the Chinese New Year, he still had some contact with them. "Ding, release the second-level task, complete a thousand buns, you can upgrade to the third level, and get a chance to draw a lottery." The system sounded, and Mu Yan and No. 5 were not surprised. Number Five: Hehe, with the experience of last time, I won''t make foolish mistakes this time. "The main material of steamed stuffed buns is still flour, but I guess nutritional powder should be possible too, after all, it can be used when making scallion pancakes, but besides that, there is another difficulty here, that is, we don''t have anything for fermentation, and we don''t know Can the nutrition powder be fermented? It is better to find the wheat as soon as possible." Number Five said. During this period of time, they did not give up their search for wheat. Every time they went to the forest, they would focus on finding some plants similar to wheat, but the figure of wheat was still nowhere to be seen. "Fermentation? In the past, we used old noodles to make steamed buns, but people here don''t eat them at all, so what should we do if there is no old noodles?" Mu Yan was confused. "In fact, in addition to the old noodles, it is also possible to have baking powder. There is baking powder in the system, but...you need points to exchange." After the fifth said, the voice became weaker and weaker, because they had just changed the system because of the system upgrade. The previously owed points were repaid and changed from negative to zero, but after this change, they were about to become negative again. Alas... No. 5 sighed deeply, feeling so far away from them. Mu Yan didn''t think about it so much. He heard No. 5 said that there is baking powder in the system, which can solve the problem of fermentation, so he stopped worrying about it. As for the problem of points, he probably never thought about it. "Then change to a pack of baking powder." Mu Yan said. Egg No. 5 looked at the points that had just reached zero, and felt heartbroken at the thought of being in debt again. Suddenly, No. 5, who has always been relatively stupid and cute, had a flash of inspiration in his head, and his small bean-like eyes shone brightly. He said excitedly to Mu Yan: "Yan Yan, isn''t our upgrade this time a reward for a chance to draw a lottery? We Lets draw a lottery, maybe you can get baking powder or points. "Lucky draw?" Mu Yan opened the system page, and under the guidance of No. 5, he found the location of the lottery draw. Then, with a single click, the screen of the lottery draw began to scroll, and the text on it flashed quickly, making people dazzled. After that, the scrolling speed of the text on the lottery screen slowed down, getting slower and slower, and No. 5 stared at the lottery page more nervously, muttering incessantly: "Baking powder, points, baking powder, points, fermentation Fans, points..." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a bag of growth-accelerating fertilizer." The system voice sounded again. "It''s not baking powder and points." Mu Yan was probably influenced by No. 5, and was a little disappointed when he heard the results reported by the system. However, No. 5 seemed quite excited, and said to Mu Yan: "Yanyan, this chemical fertilizer is a good thing. You can use a little bit of it when you plant the land in the future, and it will make the crops grow faster and better. Your luck!" really not bad." "Really? That''s good." Hearing this, Mu Yan''s depressed mood picked up. "But if this is the case, the yeast powder can''t be exchanged." After finishing speaking, No. 5 directly exchanged the yeast powder, and then the points column became negative again. They still need to work harder to earn points. Soon, No. 5 put these troubles behind him, and asked Mu Yan to make buns for him, so it was much more fun to say that the stupid and cute. "Okay, let''s make minced meat with shiitake mushrooms today." Mu Yan thought about the ingredients he had, and then quickly settled for today''s dinner. meal. The wild boar hunted by Ah Chen still has some meat left, which is just right to make stuffed meat with shiitake mushrooms. "Ah Chen, how about we eat steamed buns stuffed with mushrooms and meat tonight?" Mu Yan walked out and saw Mu Chen making wooden cabinets in the yard. Their house is relatively empty, with no furniture, or the simplest and improvised, but they will live here for a long time in the future, so Mu Chen will make some furniture by himself to fill the house when he finds time. Whenever Mu Yan saw Mu Chen making furniture, he would have the illusion that they were living their lives. As a man, Ah Chen would contract some rough work for the family, and as a husband, he would cook for him every day. The two of them also ran a small business, and their lives were ordinary and warm. And this is the life that Mu Yan most yearns for. "Okay." Mu Chen replied with a gentle smile, "You''ve done well. Hearing this, Mu Yan''s face blushed, and then he got into the kitchen and started tinkering with his buns. According to the instructions read on the 5th, Mu Yan soaked the yeast powder with warm water, then added it to the water for kneading noodles, kneaded the nutrient powder into a dough, covered it with a layer of cloth for fermentation, and then began to adjust the filling. Mu Yan chopped the shiitake mushrooms into fine pieces, and then began to chop the meat. The meat is more difficult to handle, and it takes effort and time to finely chop them. The sound of "dong dong dong" as the knife touched the chopping board continued to resound, spreading throughout the yard. Holding a big knife, chopping for a while will make your arm sore, stop for a while, and then continue to chop, of course, when Mu Yan stopped for the second time, the big knife in his hand was taken by a big hand stretched out from behind, Even the task of chopping meat was "robbed" in the past. Mu Yan turned his head and saw a broad and solid chest, raised his head slightly, and saw Mu Chen''s handsome face. Because Mu Chen stood behind Mu Yan, his whole body seemed to wrap Mu Yan in it, and Mu Yan could even smell the faint scent of a man coming from the other person, as well as the breath sprayed by a man. Mu Yan''s small face suddenly turned red, red and hot, and there was a constant numb feeling from the place where he was in contact with Mu Chen, like small electric currents, which kept running around in his body, making him head a little dizzy "I, I can..." Mu Yan stammered nervously, his little hand stretched out to take back the meat-chopping knife, but it directly covered Mu Chen''s hand, the warm temperature seemed to be scalding. The water made Mu Yan withdraw his hand in an instant, and his whole body was so hot that it was about to smoke. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Mu Yan apologized in a panic. No. 5 couldn''t hold back his face in the void. Couldn''t his little host be a little promising? Isn''t it just touching hands? As for such a strong reaction? And that face, what are you blushing about! Red what! It''s going to explode when it''s red, hey! Number five simply hates iron for being weak. Even if it can''t prevent its little host from being taken away by the big bad wolf, at least it must teach its little host to be the one above, and it must not be led by the nose by the big bad wolf. That''s right, let his little host become the leader, so that the man can only obey his little host, No. 5 made up his mind silently in his heart. "This knife is very heavy, I''ll chop it for you." Mu Chen still maintained the posture of circling Mu Yan, and replied briefly, his eyes glanced at the void, with coldness in his mouth. The fourth is delivered Chapter 57： Buns stuffed with shiitake mushrooms "This knife is very heavy, I''ll chop it for you." Mu Chen still maintained the posture of circling Mu Yan, and replied briefly, his eyes glanced at the void, with coldness in his mouth. Although he quickly took it back, No. 5 still saw it, and was startled immediately, and quickly left the kitchen as if fleeing, completely forgetting the great determination it made just now. "Then, then I''ll go and see what''s going on with the face." Mu Yan felt the constant warmth from the other party, and felt that if this continues, he might be directly warmed by the other party''s warmth. , it would be embarrassing. The corners of Mu Chen''s mouth slightly raised, seeing Mu Yan''s embarrassed and shy expression, he became in a good mood, worried that teasing him would backfire, so he let him go appropriately. Leaving Mu Chen''s embrace, Mu Yan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, secretly ignoring the loss in his heart, then ran to the basin of the nutrition powder, and checked the fermentation of the nutrition powder. Nutritional powder has more functions than Mu Yan imagined. After replacing flour, it is not only stronger than flour, but also faster and better than flour when fermented. In just a short period of time now, the dough for the nutritional powder has grown several times larger than before, and the entire basin is almost unable to hold it. Mu Yan stretched out his hand and poked the nutrition powder. He felt that it was almost fermented, so he poured out the whole pot of nutrition powder dough, covered it with a layer of nutrition powder to prevent it from sticking to his hands, and then began to knead the dough, kneading it into a big dough. White and fat, very gratifying. Cut a small piece from the big dough, and Muyan wrapped it well, and used it as the old dough that will act as the baking powder in the future. Then cut another piece, pinch it into a long cylindrical shape with both hands, and then cut it into medium-sized doses, flatten each dose with the palm of your hand, and roll them into small round cakes with a rolling pin , thin on both sides and thick in the middle, so the bun skin is ready. On the other side, Mu Chen''s meat has also been chopped. Seeing this, Mu Yan couldn''t help but lament the essential difference between a brother and a man. If he were to chop the meat, it would probably take more than twice as long. Maybe the size of the chopping is uneven, how can it be finely chopped like it is now. Mu Yan mixed the meat and shiitake mushrooms together, then added a little salt, oil and pepper, and placed it next to the chopping board, which is more convenient for wrapping. Mu Yan picked up a round dough, scooped up some fillings with a spoon and put them in the middle of the bun skin, then flipped his fingers and began to wrinkle them flexibly. After a while, a white, fat and pleasant bun was on Mu Yan''s side. Hands were born. In a short period of time, Mu Yan has skillfully wrapped several buns, Mu Chen has been standing by the side watching, and then joined the ranks of making buns. At the beginning, Mu Chen''s movements were relatively unfamiliar, so Mu Yan patiently instructed him how to wrinkle and how to wrap the edges. Soon, Mu Chen became more and more proficient in doing it, and his speed was not even lost to Mu Yan. "Wow, Ah Chen, you are so good, you make the buns so fast." Mu Yan couldn''t help admiring when he looked at the buns on the curtain that were of the same size as if they came out of the same mold. Even if they are the veterans who know how to make buns the most, the buns they make are not as good-looking as Ah Chen''s. Ah Chen is indeed the best. A sense of pride rose in Mu Yan''s heart. Because of Mu Chen''s joining, the speed of making buns is much faster, and all the nutritional powder that has been sent out is quickly finished, and the buns are neatly arranged on the curtain, which makes people feel very happy. Have an appetite. The steamer for steaming steamed buns is also provided by the system, but these were all included when the kitchen utensils were exchanged for the first time. Put the steamed buns on the steamer and start to heat up the fire. After about 20 minutes, Mu Yan checked the doneness of the steamed buns. He reached out and patted the steamed buns. It was no longer sticky, which meant that the steamed buns were cooked and ready to serve. The pot is gone. Of course, Mu Chen did the cooking process. After all, the temperature was very high when the pot was first started. Mu Chen was worried that it would burn Mu Yan, so he took over the job himself. The moment the steamer was opened, the fragrance of pasta burst out immediately, making the mouth watering, and even No. 5, who was scared away by Mu Chen before, flew back. "Yanyan, Yanyan, is Baozi ready?" No. 5''s eyes were fixed on Baozi. Although the shape and appearance were somewhat familiar, it did not affect its appetite. Mu Yan looked at No. 5, looking at the steamed stuffed bun, and then at No. 5. He couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling. If No. 5 was placed in the middle of the buns, if he didn''t look carefully, he might not be able to find him. . "Achen, try it and see how it tastes?" For the first time, Mu Yan ignored No. 5''s begging for food, but handed the first bun to today''s biggest hero. Mu Chen was not too polite, took the bun, took a bite, the skin was thin and filling, full of fragrance, the thick meat and the fragrance of mushrooms complement each other, plus the blend of bun skin, oily but not greasy, very delicious. Even though he has eaten many meals made by Mu Yan before, Mu Chen still feels amazing when eating this bun. He never thought that a small nutritional powder combined with other ingredients could make so many different flavors of food, which made him feel like the first few decades of their lives were all in vain. Of course, Mu Chen is not alone who feels this way, most of the customers who have eaten the scallion pancakes made by Mu Yan think so. "It''s delicious." Although Mu Chen only gave a three-word evaluation, Mu Yan knew that this was already a very high evaluation from Mu Chen. If he said it was delicious, it meant it was really delicious. So he happily took one and took a bite. The fragrance was still sweet with the dough, so he couldn''t help but eat one after another. In the past, during Chinese New Year, my family would also make steamed buns, but the quantity was limited, and I often gave them to my father and younger brother. It was already very good for him to eat one and taste it. How can I eat as much as I am now? enjoyable. No. 5 saw Mu Yan and Mu Chen eating happily, but no one noticed it, and immediately became anxious, ignoring that Mu Chen was still here. all over Oil. Mu Chen glanced at the steamed stuffed bun that was bitten off out of thin air, and continued to eat as if he didn''t see anything. "Ah Chen, what do you think of us starting to sell buns tomorrow?" Mu Yan was full and satisfied, and finally remembered the business. After selling the scallion pancakes for more than a month, Mu Yan felt that everyone should be tired of eating them (everyone: no!), if the taste changed, maybe more people would come to buy them, and he also wanted to make more steamed stuffed buns It''s better to upgrade. It was originally discussed that it would only be sold at the market, but when the scallion pancakes were sold, people would come and queue early every day. So it became to do some sales every day. Anyway, the quantity is not too much, and it is not tiring to do it, and it does not delay picking other jobs, so Mu Yan persisted. "Everything you cook is delicious, and they will like whatever you do." Mu Chen said dotingly. "Then let''s make more steamed buns and sell them tomorrow. Originally, if we had rice, we could make some porridge and sell them together. It''s best to eat steamed buns and drink porridge." Mu Yan recalled the snack bars that he saw in town before. The breakfast here is basically steamed buns with porridge, or some tofu nao. It''s a pity that he hasn''t encountered any of these, neither rice nor soybeans, so he can only think about porridge or tofu nao for the time being, and of course he doesn''t know how to make tofu nao. Even though they didn''t stir-fry any dishes for this meal, everyone still ate very satisfyingly, their stomachs were as round as before, and they were not as promising as before, so full that they couldn''t even walk. Number five was lying limply on the curtain, unable to fly at all, the whole ball was like a big bun. After about half an hour, his stomach finally felt less full. Mu Yan stood up and walked back and forth to speed up his digestion. Then he delivered the noodles for tomorrow and adjusted the fillings. This time, Muyan made two kinds of fillings, one is meat filling with mushrooms and pork, and the other is vegetarian fillings with mushrooms and amaranth, so that people who like different tastes can choose. The pork is still chopped by Mu Chen. Mu Chen is chopping the meat here, and Mu Yan is kneading the noodles and adjusting the vegetarian stuffing on the other side. Neither of them spoke, and the whole kitchen only had the sound of chopping meat. , but the picture is unusually harmonious. The next day, when Mu Yan woke up and came to the kitchen after washing, he found that Mu Chen had already wrapped many buns, and suddenly, his misty eyes woke up. "Achen, why do you get up so early?" Mu Yan looked at the pot of minced meat that almost bottomed out, which shows how early the other party got up. "I couldn''t fall asleep, so I got up. I''ve almost finished wrapping one pot, and the time has been cut in half. You can go to sleep again. When I finish wrapping the other pot, I can just go out of the stall." Mu Chen smiled and wanted to knead. Rubbing Mu Yan''s smooth hair, but seeing the nutrition powder in his hand, he gave up the idea. Mu Yan shook his head and said, "No, I''ll pack it with you. Although today will be finished some time earlier, how could he leave Mu Chen to make buns by himself and go to sleep by himself. Mu Chen didn''t try to persuade them either, the two of them made buns one by one and rolled dough by the other, and cooperated with each other, the cooperation was perfect, even the timing was very accurate. The work was completed an hour earlier than usual, so Mu Yan also decided to open the door for sale earlier. Anyway, there are already many customers lined up at the door. After the name of the scallion pancake was announced, many people from the nearby villages would also come here admiringly. Scallion pancakes have always been limited, and the villagers of Taohua Village often quarrel with people from other villages because of this. They dislike them for taking up the limited quota of purchases, and some people can''t buy them at all. Therefore, every time people from other villages come to Peach Blossom Village, the villagers of Peach Blossom Village act as if they are facing a big enemy, and they are unanimous. Villagers, the first team is from other villages. When the first cage of buns was steamed, Mu Yan picked up the buns into the small wooden basket that had been prepared, then covered them with a white cloth, and asked Mu Chen to carry them out and put them on the table for sale. Mu Yan was not very good at dealing with customers, and in his previous life, men were basically the ones who showed up in public, so Mu Yan naturally gave up this job to Mu Chen, while he concentrated on it. in the curtain rear. When Mu Chen came out with the familiar wooden basket, those customers who were still arguing were suddenly as excited as chicken blood, and stood in front of the table one after another, without any organization, and started to line up spontaneously. Chapter 58： I will be responsible for you "Boss Mu, can you make a few more scallion pancakes every day, or sell a few more? My family eats that one every day. Half a piece is not enough for our family." A middle-aged man said shyly. "My family is the same. Every time I buy it back, my son is snatched away. Sometimes I can''t even eat scum, this unfilial son..." Another middle-aged man said angrily, but there was no dissatisfaction on his face The expression on his face was full of love instead. "Boss Mu, we are willing to wait a little longer, as long as we make more and sell more to us." "Yes, we are not afraid to wait." Others also echoed, but Mu Chen didn''t respond, and directly lifted the white cloth, revealing the white and fat buns. When the customers saw this, they were stunned. They had never seen a bun before, and they stared at it like bumpkins. steamed stuffed bun:...... "Today there are no scallion pancakes, only steamed stuffed buns, three credits order one, limited to three per person." Mu Chen said expressionlessly. Most of the people who come here to line up to buy are old customers, and they have long been accustomed to Mu Chen''s appearance. "What are buns? Is it as delicious as scallion pancakes?" A customer standing in the front row asked, and everyone else listened with pricked ears. Mu Chen didn''t answer, but picked up a steamed stuffed bun, gently broke it in half, revealing the rich fillings inside, and the fragrance instantly increased several levels, and the few customers in front of him couldn''t help but drool . "Give me three." "I want three too." The customers in the front line couldn''t wait to talk, while those behind could only look at the dwindling buns and worry. "You all buy less, that''s all, you bought all of them, what about the rest?" "Oh, if I knew it was selling steamed stuffed buns today, I would have come earlier, so I would definitely be able to buy them." "Oh, slow down, there are not many buns." The customers in the queue at the back looked anxious, wishing they could jump in line and buy one now. The steamer that Mu Yan uses to steam the buns is not big, after all, it is a family pack, so there are only about 20 buns in a basket, and they are all sold out in a short time Those who didn''t have their turn looked at the empty wooden basket with mournful expressions on their faces, looking hopeless, and those who bought buns couldn''t wait to eat them on the spot. "Good time, it''s really delicious." After taking a bite, the soft bun skin and rich fillings came together in the mouth, it was so delicious that one wanted to bite off one''s tongue. "It''s really delicious, the little boss is really amazing, how did he think about how to make it, how can it be so delicious." "If I can eat these every day, I would be happy to spend all my salary on buns." The people who bought the buns kept admiring while eating them, and those who saw the buns who didn''t buy them were complaining and wanted to beat people up. "Ten minutes for the next pot." Fortunately, Mu Chen spoke at the right time, thus avoiding the fate of those who bought the buns from being beaten. As soon as they heard Mu Chen''s words, those who didn''t buy it immediately regained their energy, and immediately stared at the door of Mu''s house eagerly, wishing to stare at a big hole, so as to see the big white and fat bun inside. The people who bought the buns were completely immersed in the deliciousness of the buns. When they looked back, they found that they had eaten all three buns, and they were shocked Z(.حII)ح If you dont bring something back, your wife/mother/son/daughter will definitely not spare them, so the men who did something wrong hurriedly went to the end of the line again, praying in their hearts that they could be on the turn. Last time. Customers who didnt have their turn: Hehe, Ive finished eating, and I want to buy again, dreaming! The second pot of steamed buns came out, and they were sold out in a short time. The customers who bought the steamed stuffed buns hurried home, lest they couldnt help themselves and started eating halfway. The results of the first batch of customers just now They saw it, and they were worried that if they couldn''t hold back, they would end up like them. A total of six cages of steamed stuffed buns were made that day, more than one hundred. Basically, the customers who came came to take turns. It took more than two hours. By the time they were all finished and sold, the sun had already risen high. Mu Yan looked at the increased value on the personal terminal, and his mood was very bright. The daily income of this steamed stuffed bun is much more than that of scallion pancakes. Although it is very tiring after steaming six steamed buns, it is worth it. "Very happy?" Mu Chen asked with a smile. "En." Mu Yan nodded his head vigorously. "Later, we''ll go to Master Liu''s house to order a large steamer, and we can steam dozens of them at one time, which will save more than half of the time." Mu Chen suggested. When Mu Yan heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, he looked at Mu Chen adoringly, and said, "Ah Chen, you are really smart, I didn''t even think of this Mu Chen enjoyed Mu Yan''s admiration very much, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth became bigger. After tidying up the kitchen utensils and eating some steamed buns, the two walked towards Master Liu''s house. Master Liu is a carpenter in the village, and his craftsmanship is very good. Many people in the village have made furniture for him. And they needed a big wooden steamer this time, so they thought of Master Liu. Mu Yan was talking to Mu Chen while walking, basically Mu Yan was talking and Mu Chen was listening. Although Mu Chen didn''t talk much, he always had a faint smile on his face, and one could see his pampering and pampering towards Mu Yan at a glance. There was a young girl not far from the two of them, looking at the two talking and laughing, strictly speaking, she was watching Mu Chen. The girl''s appearance was very delicate, with curved willow-leaf eyebrows, a tall Qiong nose, small cherry lips, and delicate makeup on her face, which made her look even more beautiful. The girl clenched her fists tightly, as if she had made a lot of determination, she walked towards Mu Chen Muyan. "Hi, my name is Yang Ping, I like you, can you be my boyfriend?" Yang Ping looked at Mu Chen and said bluntly, blinking at him, her long eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly , flickering, with a blush on his face. Ever since Mu Chen appeared in front of the public, she had noticed this man, his handsome appearance almost instantly moved her heart, and she fell in love, and from that moment on, she recognized him. She has never seen such a handsome man, even the most handsome man in the village or even the town standing in front of Mu Chen will be compared to the dirt, and she is the most beautiful girl in the entire Peach Blossom Village. She is the most suitable woman for Mu Chen, she has this confidence. However, Mu Chen didn''t even look at Yang Ping, took Mu Yan''s little hand, bypassed Yang Ping and continued walking. Yang Ping... Not reconciled, Yang Ping walked around in front of the two of them again, purposely puffed up her proud chest, and looked straight at Mu Chen. She didn''t believe that there was anyone who could resist her charm. You know, people in the village who liked her But they can all be discharged outside the village. Mu Yan saw that this woman stopped in front of them time and time again, and just confessed to Mu Chen, which made him nervous instinctively, and the little hand holding Mu Chen suddenly tightened, and his gaze was fixed on Yang. Ping, always be on guard. Mu Yan looked at the other''s high breasts, and immediately shuddered. It was the first time for Mu Yan, who had traveled from a world where there were only brothers and men, to observe a woman so closely. The man''s figure made him really incompetent, and he couldn''t figure out why there were such strange people in the world. However, when Mu Yan''s sight and expression fell into Mu Chen''s eyes, it became that he had feelings for the woman in front of him, and a strong fire suddenly ignited in his heart, and he took a step forward, completely blocking Mu Yan from looking at her. Yang Ping''s sight Yang Ping didn''t notice the dark turbulence between Mu Chen and Mu Yan, but thought that Mu Chen''s actions were interesting to her, and her expression immediately became more proud. "Get out!" Mu Chen''s thin lips parted lightly, and his gaze towards Yang Ping was even more icy cold. "What?" Yang Ping felt that she had an auditory hallucination, and no one would say that word to her. "I''ll let you go!" Mu Chen felt that his anger was about to rush to the top of his head, and he wished he could directly burn the girl who stood in his way. Now Yang Ping heard it clearly, but her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe that someone really said this word to her, and it was a man. Mu Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to this inexplicable woman, and pulled Mu Yan away quickly again. Yang Ping didn''t step forward to block this time, because she hadn''t recovered from the blow just now. Mu Yan didn''t speak along the way, but carefully observed Mu Chen secretly. He remembered that men in this world would marry women, and the woman just said that she liked Ah Chen, so did Ah Chen also like her? Woolen cloth? If Ah Chen falls in love with women in the future and marries another woman, will he leave him? When Mu Yan thought of this, his heart ached. He really wanted to tell Ah Chen not to leave, he really wanted to tell Ah Chen that he could marry him and have a baby for him, but... he didn''t dare. He doesn''t know whether men in this world can have babies, and he doesn''t know whether Ah Chen can accept being with men, but obviously in their place, it''s only natural for a brother and a man to be together, but when he came to this strange world, but not everyone can accept it The more Mu Yan thought about it, the more he felt wronged, and his mood became more and more depressed. Even though Mu Chen was angry because he was jealous, but that anger was only aimed at Yang Ping, he couldn''t bear to vent his anger on Mu Yan even a little bit, It was even the first time he discovered Mu Yan''s depressed mood. "Mu Mu, what''s the matter?" Mu Chen stopped, looked at Mu Yan and asked "Achen, will you find a woman to marry and have a baby in the future?" Mu Yan lowered his head and asked in a low voice, his voice couldn''t be lower. "Do you want me to marry a woman?" "I don''t want to." Mu Yan almost didn''t even think about it, and replied subconsciously. "Then I won''t find a woman to marry." Mu Chen replied indulgently, all the anger because of Yang Ping''s appearance before dissipated. Mu Yan always felt that this conversation was a bit familiar, as if it had happened before, but he couldn''t remember it, but he was still very happy after hearing Mu Chen''s answer, and immediately threw all other thoughts out of his head. "Mu Mu, since you don''t want me to find a woman to marry, then only you are responsible for me." Mu Chen said half-jokingly, half-seriously. Mu Yan''s little face suddenly turned red, and his little hands were glued to each other nervously. Seeing this, Mu Chen just wanted to say "I''m joking", but he heard the other party say softly and softly in a very, very small and firm voice: "I, I will take responsibility for you." Chapter 59： im in love Mu Chen''s eyes instantly became deep and dark, like a small black hole, attracting the person he was watching into. "Mu Mu, do you know what you''re talking about?" Mu Chen used the greatest self-control to barely control himself, let himself calm down, and asked Mu Yan seriously, confirming again. Mu Yan bravely raised his head to meet Mu Chen''s gaze, looking at the handsome face that always made his heart beat out of rhythm, resisting the urge to bow his head because of shyness, nodded very seriously, and said: "I ,I know Mu Yan''s words finally defeated Mu Chen completely, no matter how powerful his self-control was in front of Mu Yan, it was futile. Originally, Mu Chen planned to wait until Mu Yan grew up, he was confessing his love, and then tied the person to him completely, but he did not expect that an inexplicable person who suddenly appeared today would make him feel like this Big surprise. "Mumu, I love you." Mu Chen confessed affectionately. That''s right, what he said was not "I like you", but "I love you". From the moment he was rescued by Mu Yan, he had a good impression of the boy in front of him. , that initial goodwill gradually evolved into liking and love, even he himself couldn''t explain how it changed, but when he realized it, he had already connected all his future plans with Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s eyes widened in surprise, his heart was full of touch and sweetness, it was sweeter than the honey he ate by chance before, it was so sweet to his heart. "I, I love you too." Mu Yan responded shyly. He had always fantasized that one day he would meet a man he liked and liked him, and then marry him, have a baby for both of them, and live an ordinary and warm life together. Even in a different world, this wish still exists deep in Mu Yan''s heart, but he never thought that this wish would come true so soon. Perhaps at the beginning, he had a traditional thinking about Mu Chen, but as he got along with each other, his feelings gradually changed, just like Mu Chen gradually fell in love with Mu Yan while getting along. ,Wood The same goes for words. Mu Chen couldn''t bear it any longer and hugged him tightly into his arms. The thin Mu Yan just fit into his broad chest, and the seams fit perfectly. Mu Chen lowered his head, looked at Mu Yan whose face was blushing, stretched out his hand to caress the other''s cheek, raised his chin slightly, looked at the seductive red lips, and pressed it down. He has long wanted to taste the taste of Mu Yan''s lips, but unfortunately he was afraid of scaring him before, so he has been patient, and now he can finally taste it openly. The four lips touched each other, first they caressed each other carefully, feeling each other, and then they violently attacked the city, the body fluid exchanged, and the breath blended. It was not until Mu Yan was out of breath that Mu Chen reluctantly let go of the slightly red and swollen lips that had been ravaged by him, and Mu Yan had to rely on Mu Chen to barely support his limp legs. "We won''t go to Master Yang''s place today, shall we go back first?" Mu Chen''s deep and slightly hoarse voice sounded beside his ears, with a trace of temptation and danger. Mu Yan''s mind was already in turmoil, what Mu Chen said, he nodded subconsciously, unable to think at all. Holding the cute, cute and cute Mu Xiaoyan, Mu Chen is in an unprecedentedly good mood, and even feels that it is a good decision to live on this backward planet for the rest of his life. When the two returned home, Mu Chen did not rush to do such and such shameful things to Mu Xiaoyan as everyone thought. Even though Mu Chen wanted Mu Yan to want to explode, he still respected She loves Mu Xiaoyan and will wait for him to grow up a little bit, to grow up a little bit. In the interstellar era, the lifespan of human beings has generally been extended a lot, and the lifespan of ordinary people can reach two hundred years. They still have a lot of time to do intimate things in the future, so Mu Chen warned himself not to rush for a while. Even if they don''t go any further physically, the young couple who just confessed their love will feel very happy and sweet even if they just sit together for a day. On this day, Mu Yan hardly did anything, just sat in the yard and watched Mu Chen busy. It''s not that Mu Yan is lazy, but because whenever Mu Yan wants to do something, Mu Chen will rush over, and then take over his work, and let Mu Yan sit on the rocking chair and bask in the sun. Therefore, in order not to let Mu Chen get tired from taking on too much work, Mu Yan had no choice but to bask in the sun obediently and watch Mu Chen busy. In fact, Mu Chen has wanted to do this for a long time. He was worried that if he did too much, he would scare Mu Yan. After all, in his eyes, Mu Mu is timid and sensitive. Back to his protective shell, and now that he is his boyfriend, doing these things is a matter of course. It can be seen from this that Mu Chen''s loyal dog attributes are fully exposed. Sitting on the small table next to the rocking chair, No. 5 stared at those small bean eyes, which were full of disbelief. It just took a lazy nap, and the two of them just went to Master Liu''s house, what happened in it that it doesn''t know? Why are the two getting along so strangely after they come back? Hey hey, who the hell, don''t you laugh anymore, don''t think that your pretty smile can cover up your wolfish aura, I can feel it, what did you do to my little host? Hey, little host, can you fight a little bit, no one here said anything, why did you look at that man blushing? Number five was going crazy, it couldn''t figure out what happened to these two people at all. "No. 5, I, I''m in a relationship." Mu Yan said to No. 5 with a blushing face. Number Five is his first closest partner after coming into this world, so he wants to share his joy with Number Five. Number Five: Z(A.|||)| "What, what? Are you in a relationship? With whom!" Number Five was extremely shocked, his tone became higher and higher, and finally he almost roared out. Damn it, which **** actually abducted its cute little host while it was not around. If it finds out, it must not be spared lightly! Number Five thought inwardly indignantly. Mu Yan didn''t answer directly, but looked at Mu Chen who was busy in the yard, Hanchun''s little expression was obvious, how could No. 5 not notice it. "I knew it, I knew it!" No. 5 turned around violently. It had long realized that its cute little host might be taken away by that big bad wolf Mu Chen, but it never expected that it would be so quick. Ahhhhh! It''s abominable! "Number Five, are you unhappy?" Even the dull Mu Yan could hear the irritability in Number Five''s teeth-gritting tone, and the mood that originally wanted to share joy was instantly poured with a bucket of ice water. Number five hastily restrained the leaked emotions, because it found that it seemed to scare its little host, and just about to say something, it felt a very cold gaze projected over it. Looking up, just in time to see Mu Chen looking at him in a sinister manner, No. 5 was taken aback, and the feeling that the other party could see his existence ran out again. No, no, it is an intelligent system from a higher plane, and it is impossible for anyone other than the host bound to it to be able to see it. Mu Chen just glanced coldly at the existence in the void, when he looked at Mu Yan, his expression had already become gentle, how could he still see the coldness of the previous second. Although Mu Chen has been busy with work, his attention has always been on Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s mood changes, even a little bit, he can notice immediately, so just now Mu Yan''s mood changed from joy to depression, he saw it all. Although there was no third person in the whole yard except him and Mu Yan, he intuitively felt that the change in Mu Yan''s mood was due to something invisible. This is not the first time he has this feeling, he knows that Mumu must have a secret to hide from himself, although the feeling of being concealed is not good, but he will not ask Muyan to share it with him, after a period of time Observing, he knew that that thing would not hurt Mu Yan, so he didn''t take it to heart. He will wait for the day when Mu Yan takes the initiative to confess to him. "What do you want to eat at noon?" Mu Chen squatted beside the rocking chair, asked with a smile, his voice was soft, his expression was gentle, and the people he watched always had a feeling of being drowned in it. "Everything is fine." Mu Yan replied in a low voice, and when he looked at Mu Chen, he immediately remembered the person''s confession before, and then his face began to steam, his heart began to beat wildly, and his voice became quieter unconsciously. , completely out of control. "Then how about we eat steamed stuffed buns and chicken with stewed mushrooms and fried amaranth for lunch? I''ll make it." Mu Chen helped Mu Yan tuck the blanket covering his body, and said. "well." Mu Chen leaned over and pressed a kiss on Mu Yan''s forehead, which successfully made Mu Yan''s head confused, and completely forgot the cold water poured by No. 5 just now. Mu Chen rubbed Mu Yan''s little head in a funny way, then glanced at the blank space on the table, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what you are, but if you make Mu Mu sad again, don''t blame me for being rude." No. 5 was immediately frozen, and his body was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move. Even though he knew that the other party couldn''t see him, he still didn''t dare to move. It wasn''t until Mu Chen turned and left. "Yanyan, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose just now." No. 5 hurriedly apologized to his little host. It was indeed that he failed to control his emotions and scared the little host just now. In fact, he is not really opposed to Mu Yan and Mu Chen falling in love. If the little host of his family really insists on choosing someone to fall in love with, this person is really Mu Chen who is the most suitable person. After all, they have lived together for a long time, and their personalities I also understand everything, and the most important thing is that Mu Chen is also very kind to his little host. "I, I was just a little uncomfortable just now. I always felt that the man took away Yanyan, so I lost control. In fact, if Yanyan has to choose someone, Mu Chen is still very good." Number five said incoherently. She explained that she just hoped that its little host would not be really angry with it. Hearing this, Mu Yan''s mood really improved again, it turned out that number five was just not used to it. That''s right, in the past, No. 5 often didn''t get along with Ah Chen. As long as they get along more often, they should understand what a good person the other party is. "A-Chen is very good, you can get to know him by spending more time with him." Mu Yan kept praising Mu Chen, and told No. 5 how good Mu Chen was. Chapter 60： Aggrieved Wooden Words It would be great if No. 5 could also communicate directly with Ah Chen, and it would be more convenient for them to get along with each other. If No. 5 knew what Mu Yan was thinking at the moment, he would surely collapse: Are you sure they are getting along with each other after they can communicate directly, rather than dislike each other more? "Okay, okay, I see, he is very good, very good." No. 5, who didn''t realize what Mu Yan was thinking in his heart, replied helplessly. I really don''t understand what kind of ecstasy soup that man poured into the little host, so that the little host always turns to him, alas... the host really doesn''t want to stay. Because of the sudden confession in the morning, Mu Yan and Mu Chen were very excited, so they didn''t go to Master Liu''s house to order a big steamer. Mu Yan thought that tomorrow he would continue to use a small steamer for a day, and then go to order. As a result, before it was dark, there was a knock on the door. Mu Yan walked over to open the door, only to find that it was Master Yang standing outside. "Mu Yan, is your family Mu Chen here?" Master Yang asked with a smile, looking very kind. "Ah Chen, Master Yang is here." Mu Yan hurriedly went to call Mu Chen. Mu Chen came out of the kitchen and was not surprised to see Master Yang. "Mu Chen, it''s amazing. The blueprint you gave me is amazing. It''s the first time I''ve made something like this. Although I don''t know what it''s for, it looks amazing." Master Yang There was a long list of openings, and he kept sighing, and Mu Yan was at a loss when he heard it. "Master Yang has won the prize, that blueprint was created by Mumu." Mu Chen replied. "Oh, Muyan is very powerful. Do you have any other blueprints? If you still need them, you must come to Uncle Yang. Uncle Yang will give you a discount." Master Yang said with a smile, and then asked Beckoning, let the apprentices move in the finished things. Mu Yan looked at the familiar object that had been magnified several times, and couldn''t help being stunned. "Master Yang, thank you for your hard work." Mu Chen thanked him, then sent him out, and when he came back, he saw Mu Yan circling around the big steamer in amazement. "Ah Chen, when did you go to Master Yang to do it?" Mu Yan still hadn''t realized it yet. Didn''t they go home halfway? Then how did Master Yang know? Could it be a prophet? "I went there after lunch." Mu Chen explained, and lightly tapped Mu Yan''s little head. "It''s amazing, I didn''t even notice it." Mu Yan said with glowing eyes, and he was even more satisfied when he looked at the big steamer. In fact, Mu Chen didn''t plan to go there at first. According to his idea, the next day without a big steamer, the sale would be stopped for a day, but thinking of Yi Muyan''s character, I''m afraid even if he used a small steamer, he wouldn''t let those customers wait in vain. In order not to tire Mu Xiaoyan, he had no choice but to take time to visit Master Yang''s house and order a large steamer. With the help of the big steamer, Mu Yan made more steamed buns the next day, of course, most of them were made by Mu Chen, and the customers who came to buy them also returned with full rewards and satisfaction. In the past two days, nearly 400 steamed buns have been made. Mu Yan opened the system panel, but the progress bar of the task is only a little bit, and the value has only increased by 50. According to this speed, I am afraid that there will be more and more tasks. More buns to complete the task. "Alas... all the steamed buns made by Mu Chen were wasted, otherwise it would definitely be over a hundred now." No. 5 looked at the progress bar of the system and said distressedly. Obviously they have made so many steamed stuffed buns, but the value added in the end is pitifully small, except that because nutrition powder is used instead of flour, it takes a few steamed stuffed buns to increase a value, but the bigger reason is this. Most of the steamed stuffed buns were made by Mu Chen, if Mu Chen''s share could also be counted, then their task would definitely be done faster. "Bound Ah Chen as a partner, so it''s fine if Ah Chen did it?" Mu Yan said suddenly. "No!" No. 5 refused without thinking. "Why?" Mu Yan asked, he and Ah Chen had confirmed their identities as partners, as long as the marriage ceremony was held and completed, they would be lifelong partners, shouldn''t it be possible to be bound as partners? Although a long time ago, Mu Yan thought about hiding the system from his future partner, but at that time, the partner was just an imagination to him, he could not imagine what the relationship with his partner would be like, it might last a lifetime Respect each other as guests, after all, many of them came here like this. However, ever since he identified Mu Chen, his thoughts on his partner have changed. It turns out that partners can also get along like this, and they can also have such a strong relationship, so strong that he can''t wait to share all the secrets with his partner, including the system. , including his life experience. "You can''t guarantee that Mu Chen will be so kind and loyal to you all his life, if he changes his mind, then you will be in danger. "Why did you change your mind in the middle? Aren''t we already partners?" Mu Yan was puzzled. Where he lives, although many brothers and men are married not because of emotional foundation, but since they are married and become partners, the possibility of separation is very small, and there are very few cases of separation, so Mu Yan Can''t understand the meaning of divorce and cheating. "Even if you are a partner, you may change your mind and terminate the partnership." No. 5 doesn''t know how to explain to Mu Yan. He knows that Mu Yan''s world is very conservative. Once they become partners, they seldom break up. But this world doesn''t have to be. There are many people there, not to mention there are many cheating in marriage. In this world, the most elusive thing is the human heart, no matter how good Mu Chen is to Mu Yan now, who can guarantee the future? Mu Yan did not continue to discuss this issue with No. 5. Mu Yan has his own views and persistence on the matter of getting married and partnering. No. 5 didn''t continue to indoctrinate Mu Yan with these things, because it knew that Mu Yan was very simple, and didn''t want too many complicated things to pollute his simplicity. One person, one system accidentally achieved harmony. As for whether the content of this harmony is the same, it is unknown. From Mu Yan''s point of view, he and Ah Chen have confirmed their status as a couple, and then they can determine the date of engagement and marriage. In their place, the man''s family needs to find someone to come to the brother''s house to give the dowry, and then the two parties agree on the time of engagement and marriage. When they get married, the brother will marry the man with his own dowry, and from then on they will form their own small family. However, Mu Yan came to this strange world alone, and he has no immediate relatives here, so he can''t let his parents discuss the marriage date with the Hanzi''s family. Let him discuss with Mu Chen by himself? I''m afraid he''s going to be overwhelmed by his shyness before he can figure out why. Therefore, Mu Yan entrusted everything to Mu Chen. Like him, Mu Chen was alone, but as a man, the other party should be more generous and thick-skinned than his elder brother, so he took the initiative to raise the issue of the date of marriage. It should also come from a man. In the past few days, Mu Chen found that Mu Yan would always look at him with extremely eager and expectant eyes from time to time, and when he looked over, he would turn his eyes away with a blushing face and dare not look at him. He was so itchy that he looked so real. However, after a few days like this, Mu Chen found that Mu Yan''s gaze towards him had changed again, it was no longer eager, but a lot more resentful and aggrieved, which made him a little confused, and immediately reflected on whether there was something wrong with him. The place did it wrong, or ignored the other side. However, Mu Chen thought over and over again all the things he did in the past few days, but found nothing. Finally, Mu Chen couldn''t bear it any longer, and went directly to Mu Yan. He decided to ask straight to the point, absolutely not allowing any misunderstanding between them. The most important thing was that such Mu Yan would make him feel distressed. "Yanyan, it seems that you are not in a high mood these days, is it because you are not feeling well? Or did I do something wrong?" Mu Chen carefully hugged him into his arms and asked softly. Mu Yan shook his head, bit his lower lip lightly, what should he say about this matter? In the past few days, he thought that Mu Chen would come to him to discuss the wedding, but after waiting for several days, he didn''t see that the other party had any intention of mentioning it, which made him a little flustered, but as a thin-skinned brother, he If you don''t have the courage to ask directly, you can only grieve silently. Mu Chen grabbed Mu Yan''s shoulder, made him look at him, and said with a serious expression: "Yan Yan, since we are already together, don''t let the misunderstanding destroy our relationship, you don''t mind what you have to say. It can be said directly, if I have done something wrong, it is fine for you to blame, beat and scold, but dont hold it in your heart alone, okay? I will feel distressed Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen who was so worried and cared about him, his heart was very moved, warm, and gave him great courage, and then with Mu Chen''s encouragement, he said what he thought in his heart: "Ah Chen, you ,Do you still like me?" "Of course." Mu Chen almost didn''t think about it, subconsciously replied, and then confessed affectionately: "I like you, I like you the most." It must be that he didn''t do enough, making his Mu Mu feel insecure, Mu Chen reflected on himself in his heart. "Then, why don''t you marry me?" Mu Yan finally uttered the question in his heart, because of shyness and embarrassment, he wished he could put his head directly into Mu Chen''s embrace. When Mu Chen heard the words, he was stunned for a rare moment and didn''t realize it. It took him a long time to ask uncertainly: "Mu Mu, what did you say just now?" It can''t be blamed that Mu Chen is so restless, he really didn''t expect Mu Yan to be sad for so many days because of this. Naturally, it is impossible for Mu Yan to tell Mu Chen, the first time he was so shy that he wished he could find a crack in the ground, don''t expect him to say it brazenly now. However, Mu Chen didn''t intend to really listen to Mu Yan again, he just didn''t dare to confirm it, worried that he had auditory hallucinations, but now he has confirmed it, and the ecstasy in his heart can''t be concealed at all. "Mu Mu, are you really willing to marry me?" Mu Chen looked at Mu Yan straightforwardly, and secretly pinched himself, fearing that he was dreaming. He may have some background before he lost his memory, but now he has nothing. He lives in Mu Xiaoyan''s house, eats the ingredients Mu Xiaoyan found, and uses the money Mu Xiaoyan makes. But without Mu Xiaoyan, his life would not be as comfortable as it is now. To put it bluntly, he is now relying on Mu Xiaoyan for support. Xiao Gong is taken care of by Xiao Shou, Sahua Chapter 61： be proposed In fact, Mu Chen wanted to marry Mu Yan very much, but he was worried that he would not be able to give Mu Yan a comfortable life with nothing, and he would not be worthy of Mu Xiaoyan, so he thought about waiting until he had a career, and when he had something If she has enough ability, she will come to marry Mu Xiaoyan, but she didn''t expect...the other party would "propose" first. Mu Chen is both excited and annoyed now, obviously he should do these things, but because of his own negligence and lack of self-confidence, he let Mu Mu do it, what''s more, he actually made Mu Mu sad. "Yeah." Hearing Mu Chen''s proposal, which didn''t look like a marriage proposal, Mu Yan agreed in a low voice, feeling shy inside. "Mumu, don''t worry, I will definitely give you an unforgettable wedding. I will love you, protect you, and love you for the rest of my life." Mu Chen promised firmly and earnestly. Because of his shyness, Mu Yan shrinks himself even smaller, the whole body is shrunk into Mu Chen''s broad arms, a small one can easily be hugged full. So, when Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu learned that Mu Yan and Mu Chen were together, they were already talking about marriage, and the speed of that made them unable to recover for a long time. Yang Wenyao directly called Mu Chen out with a dark face, while Lin Jiayu stayed to talk to Mu Yan about himself. Although Lin Jiayu is a woman, she has always regarded Mu Yan as her family and her junior, so she doesn''t feel awkward when talking with Mu Yan. "Yanyan, have you really thought it through? You are only sixteen years old now, and you are still underage. It''s too early to get married now." Lin Jiayu said tactfully. In her opinion, Mu Yan is still very young, and his understanding of feelings is still not perfect. What should he do if he meets someone else he likes in the future? Although nowadays people can get divorced even if they are married, but divorce is always bad, and the relationship should be consistent, so she thinks it''s better to wait for Mu Yan to really recognize her feelings before talking about marriage. "No, it''s getting late, we already have babies my age." Mu Yan said shyly, although Aunt Lin''s gender here is the same as his in their world, but facing Aunt Lin, he Still feel embarrassed. Moreover, at his current age, he should have gotten married and had a baby with them a long time ago. It''s really not too early. Lin Jiayu was a little surprised when she heard the words. She didn''t expect that the place where Mu Yan came from was even more backward than theirs. It''s not impossible, it is said that long, long ago, their ancestors were able to marry and have children in their teens. Lin Jiayu also stopped persuading Mu Yan. After all, persuasion is not persuasion, and she can see that Mu Yan likes Mu Chen very much. Now it depends on Mu Chen''s attitude. On purpose, they don''t mind being part of their family to witness the wedding of the lovers. On the other side, Yang Wenyao faced Mu Chen with a dark face from the beginning to the end, his appearance was like a father-in-law marrying a daughter facing a future son-in-law, no matter how you look at it, it is not pleasing to the eye. Mu Chen also bravely looked directly at Yang Wenyao, he knew that the Yang family saved Mu Yan, which was a special existence for Mu Yan, no less than the existence of his natal family. "I won''t say much else, I''ll just ask you, what should you do if your memory suddenly recovers and you find that your family background is rich and you already have a partner or a marriage partner?" Yang Wenyao asked very bluntly. This problem is actually the biggest problem between Mu Yan and Mu Chen at present, because no one can guarantee what kind of person Mu Chen was before or what the family situation was like. It must be Muyan. Mu Chen''s thin lips were slightly pursed, his eyes were dark, obviously he was thinking about this issue seriously, and then he said firmly: "Although I don''t remember the past, I can be sure that my feelings for Mumu will never be because of change anything!" "Then what if you already have a family?" Yang Wenyao continued aggressively. "I''m sure, I''ve never been married before!" Mu Chen said firmly, although there is no basis for this affirmation, but his intuition is so determined, "Even if I was really married, I will definitely not let Mu If Mu gets hurt, I will take care of everything, and if Mu Mu is willing, I will live here with him for the rest of my life." When Yang Wenyao heard the words, a look of confusion flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Are you willing to live with Yanyan on such a backward planet for the rest of your life? There is no high technology, no interstellar network, and no favorable living conditions." "It was Mu Chen who said very firmly without any hesitation. Mu Chen doesn''t think there is anything wrong with living on such a backward planet, as long as he is with Mu Mu, he will feel very comfortable there and enjoy it. Yang Wenyao has always been very accurate in judging people, he knew that what Mu Chen said was the truth, he said and thought the same way. She stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "I bless you all, I will leave Yanyan to you in the future, you must treat him well, and don''t let him be wronged, otherwise, I will never forgive you lightly." "There won''t be such a chance." The two smiled at each other, keeping everything in silence. The marriage between Mu Yan and Mu Chen was settled in this way, because neither of them had family members, so Lin Jiayu started to help them with their daily life. Lin Jiayu took care of everything in terms of the choice of wedding supplies and the matters that need attention. helped them consider it. People in Taohua Village also heard the news, and came to congratulate them one after another, especially those who were conquered by Mu Yan''s buns and scallion pancakes, they would congratulate once a day when they came to buy buns. "Boss, congratulations. When we get married, don''t forget to treat us to a wedding wine." A customer said with a smile while holding the buns he bought. "En." Mu Chen replied lightly. Customers have long been used to Mu Chen''s indifferent attitude, and they don''t care, but there are also new customers who don''t know, and feel that he is a bit indifferent "When people say congratulations to him, why is his attitude so cold, he doesn''t know how to smile, and those who don''t know think he is dissatisfied with the marriage. "A newcomer couldn''t help but said to the people around him. "Oh, the big boss is like this. Except for the small boss, he has this attitude towards everyone. We have long been used to it. You will get used to it after a few more visits." The companion enlightened him with a smile. "Then his future partner can bear his indifference?" That person imagined that his future partner always looked at him with a cold face, and felt completely unbearable. "He is very kind to the little boss. He is so gentle and doting in front of the little boss, tsk tsk tsk... People who have not seen it with their own eyes can''t imagine it. Only when facing the little boss, he will melt the iceberg. "That''s right, I guess all his tenderness and expressions are given to the little boss, so other people can only see him like this." Another person also joked. The newcomer still can''t imagine what the tenderness that everyone said looks like. He always feels that if a person is cold, he will treat everyone like this. He can''t imagine what his gentle expression looks like, okay? But soon, the new customers saw the scene that everyone said. Mu Yan came out with a pot of freshly steamed steamed buns, and then the new customer was very lucky to watch a live version of the iceberg melting scene, only to see Mu Chen who was originally cold, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle in the blink of an eye. Looking at Mu Yan, he took the steamed stuffed bun bowl that the other party was holding, and asked for warmth carefully. He looked so eager to hold the other party in his hand that he was afraid that he would lose his fear, and his fear would melt in his mouth. The new customer was dumbfounded for a while. "Haha, did you see that? This is differential treatment." The old customer laughed and joked, and occasionally teased the little boss a few words, and then saw the little boss blushing, and the big boss looked coldly, and laughed even wider. Soon everyone realized the ultimate meaning of extreme joy begets sorrow. "Starting tomorrow, the business will be closed!" Mu Chen said in a cold voice, no matter how everyone wailed, he coaxed Mu Yan into the house, quickly finished wrapping the buns for the customers, turned around neatly, left, closed the door, and stayed behind. A crowd of wailing customers. "Ah Chen, I think we won''t sell buns from tomorrow, I want to go to the forest to find more ingredients." Mu Yan discussed with Mu Chen. Their wedding date was set in two months, and that day was an auspicious day for Lin Jiayu to find someone to test. Mu Yan and Mu Chen were very satisfied with it. Mu Yan thought, this is the wedding he has been looking forward to for a long time, and he is getting married with the person he likes. The wedding banquet must be held well, so that all the customers who come are happy and return with satisfaction. Therefore, Mu Yan plans to use this time to find more edible ingredients, and then make them at the wedding banquet for those customers who come to the wedding to taste. In fact, there is only one wedding ceremony in this world. Even if there is a banquet, it is just for everyone to communicate with each other and there is no food. But in Mu Yans world, marriage needs to invite customers to a banquet. Although the current conditions are insufficient, Mu Yan still hopes Can do as much as possible. "I have already told the customers that the business will be closed tomorrow, and I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Mu Chen said pamperingly. "Ah Chen, you''re so kind, I like you so much." Mu Yan shyly embraced Mu Chen actively, his little head leaning against him, and his heart was sweet. Ever since he came to this world, he felt that he was so happy and lucky. The wishes that he never dared to dream of before were almost realized after coming here, which made him feel like he was dreaming. Mu Chen hugged Mu Xiaoyan, stroking his hair with his big hands, feeling that he is not the only one who is lucky. "I like you very much too." Mu Chen said with an affectionate tone. Although I don''t remember the past, but they all say that "the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change", his personality should not have changed much from before, but he always feels that he would not say such nasty love words in his impression. But when facing Mu Yan, these love words always blurted out naturally, from the heart. "Achen, do you know, I used to think about what kind of person I would marry. Maybe he would love me, form a small family with me, have our baby, and we would always live a warm and peaceful life together. However, no one came to my house to propose marriage until I reached the age, I thought these wishes might not come true." Mu Yan leaned into Mu Chen''s arms and said with emotion. "No, I will show up." Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan distressedly, and at the same time felt extremely fortunate that no one came to propose marriage, otherwise what would he do? "Well, I also think Ah God is very kind to me, and let me meet you." Mu Yan said sweetly. Chapter 62： getting married Central Star Jiang''s "Has the third young master not been found yet?" The Jiang family is the oldest family on the central star and one of the four top families. It controls a quarter of the military power of the Federation and occupies a quarter of the land on the central star. The other families are basically attached to the top family below. Because Mr. Jiang is very passionate about history, the entire Jiang family''s ancestral house is built in an antique style with a very historical flavor. At this moment, in the Jiang family mansion, members who are usually busy and invisible are also gathered together, with serious faces. The old man of the Jiang family, Jiang Zhengzhi, is sitting at the head, and the words just said by the four generals of the military he said. "Report to the marshal, the third young master has not been found yet." The soldier standing in the hall and reporting, resisted his stiff body and weak legs, so as not to lose his composure, cold sweat burst out from behind his back. Several military ministers, who are rarely seen in normal times, actually gathered together. Now he just wants to finish his report and leave here. The aura of each of the officers is not something that a small soldier like him can bear. "You go down first." Mr. Jiang also seemed to see his discomfort, and waved his hand to let him leave first. "Grandpa, let me take someone to find the third brother." Jiang Yuxi said coldly He was supposed to be the one to go on this mission, but due to some special circumstances, the third brother Jiang Chenxi took his place to carry out the task. Unexpectedly, he encountered an ambush on the way, and the whereabouts of the third brother were even unknown. Thinking of this, Jiang Yuxi''s eyes shot out a strong coldness and killing intent. "Damn it, who is so bold to ambush my Jiang family''s children." Jiang Yuanxi said angrily, wishing to chop that person into pieces immediately. "Where will the third brother be? The Federation is so big." Jiang Xuexi, the youngest girl of the Jiang family, said worriedly. "Don''t worry too much, Ah Chen will be fine, his fate card is still there." Zheng Xueyan suppressed her worries and comforted her. That''s right, if Jiang Chenxi''s fate card wasn''t still there, everyone would probably think that he had already... The children of the Jiang family will have a fate card that is closely related to their lives since birth. Once something happens, this fate card will be broken, and now that Jiang Chenxi''s life card is still there, it is already the biggest for them. comforted. "Second Aunt, don''t worry too much, you will definitely find Third Brother." Jiang Xuexi comforted Zheng Xueyan in turn. "Ayu, you send people to continue searching in a larger area, Ahao, continue to track down the mastermind behind this matter, since you dare to attack our Jiang family, you must pay the price of being held accountable by the Jiang family!" Jiang Zhengzhi Said powerfully. Although he is now more than one hundred and forty years old and has entered his twilight years, his majesty has not diminished in the slightest. At the same time, on another planet, Mu Chen and Mu Yan are walking hand in hand on the path in the forest, leisurely as if they are out on a date. Ever since the two confirmed their relationship and got engaged, Mu Chen has devoted himself even more to Mu Yan, taking care of everything. Before, he was worried that his performance would scare the timid Mu Yan. Now that everything is in order, Mu Chen naturally He made no secret of it, holding it in his hand for fear of falling, and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting. Mu Yan''s care and love for Mu Chen is felt in his heart, he feels warm and sweet in his heart, and every day is as happy as a dream. He once fantasized about what his life would be like after marrying a man, but even his greatest fantasies about how good and happy he would be in the future could not compare to what actually happened now. The two of them would go to the forest every day, and the name was to find ingredients, but No. 5, who went together, covered his face with love every time and said: Looking for Nima''s ingredients, every time I am loving Blind people, even if the ingredients are in front of the two of them, they may not be able to see them! No. 5 said that its simple and lovely little host was completely taken away by the big bad wolf, and it was still the kind that has not come back. The most hateful thing is that the only thing in the eyes of the little host is that hateful big gray The wolf, who can''t even see himself, can''t be more frustrated. After following him for two days, No. 5 said that even if he was killed, he would not be a light bulb anymore. Even if one of them couldn''t see it and the other ignored it, it was just because of this that the system was even more frustrated, and he still didn''t want to be a light bulb. I''m going to find Shaomao, anyway, it doesn''t have any hope that they can find the ingredients. Although Mu Yan wants to hold a wedding banquet to thank everyone in the village for their care, but apart from the recipes given by the system, he only knows a few simple home-cooked dishes, and the ingredients he needs dont need too much. many. Two months passed in the blink of an eye, and it was the day when Mu Chen and Mu Yan got married. On the backward planet, the marriage certificate is still similar to that of the ancestors. You just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for it, and then each of you gets a red book. The two have already gone to get it when they were discussing about getting married, so now they only need to hold a marriage certificate. Weddings will do. Yang Wenyao''s family is like Mu Yan''s natal family, so Mu Yan lived in Yang''s house the night before he got married, and lived in the room where he lived when he was injured. When he returned to this room again, Mu Yan felt a lot of emotion . At the beginning when he fell off the cliff in a daze and came to another completely strange world, Mu Yan was actually very scared and confused at that time, but the four members of the Yang family treated him very well, so that he could gradually adapt to living in this world. Life in the new world. Later, he got his own house and picked up the current Mu Chen. For Mu Yan, the days when the two of them lived together was as sweet as a stolen one. A handsome man dangled in front of him. Although he tried his best to rely on his identity as a man facing this world, he still couldn''t resist the instinct of his inner brother. But at that time, he only dared to secretly think about Ah Chen, and he didn''t dare to say it out. One was because he was a brother with a thin skin, and on the other hand, he was worried that he would scare Mu Chen away. If he was alone again up. However, he didn''t expect that after only a few months, Ah Chen''s thoughts were the same as his own, and the other party also liked him. There is no news that would make Mu Yan happier than this, even if it came to Now that he owns his own land and house, he doesn''t have the happiness and joy that Mu Chen had! "Okay, I know you are very happy, but now I have to put on light makeup, I''m laughing, and I can''t even put on makeup." Lin Jiayu joked with a smile. Weddings in the country are actually very simple, but even if it is simple, everyone attaches great importance to it. After all, this is a very important moment in one''s life, and naturally it must be completed in the best and most beautiful state. Mu Yan hurriedly put away the expression on his face, and let Lin Jiayu smear on his face. Thinking of the upcoming wedding, his heart was pounding nervously. "Okay, our words are really beautiful." Lin Jiayu looked at Mu Yan in the mirror and couldn''t help but praise. Mu Yan has a small face with melon seeds and big watery eyes. The facial features may look ordinary when viewed separately, but when combined together, it makes people feel extremely comfortable. "This, is this really me?" Mu Yan looked at himself in the mirror, and couldn''t help being stunned. He stretched out his hand and touched his face subconsciously. He never thought that he would have such a side. The makeup technique here is really amazing "Of course, today our Yan Yan is the most handsome groom." "The most handsome is Chen." Mu Yan lowered his head and said shyly, his little face with light make-up was blushing, very attractive. "That speech is the most beautiful." Lin Jiayu said very kindly. Seeing Mu Yan and Mu Chen getting married, she was actually very happy in her heart. Mu Chen still stayed at his and Mu Yan''s house, and he was going to go to Yang''s house from here to bring his little lover back for the wedding. Because neither Mu Chen nor Mu Yan had other relatives, Lin Jiayu was in charge of Mu Yan''s side, while Yang Wenyao was in charge of Mu Chen''s side. The time was almost up, and Mu Chen and Yang Wenyao set off to welcome the day of Mu. The Taohua Village was very lively, almost full of people coming and going, even more lively than going to a temple fair. Everyone heard that Mu Yan and Mu Chen were getting married, and they all came out to congratulate and join in the fun. Even many people from other villages dragged their families to Taohua Village after hearing the news. Some of them were customers who had bought Muyans scallion pancakes and steamed buns before, and some came here just because of the reputation. The distance between Mus house and Yangs house is not that long. From the moment Mu Chen went out, he saw people standing on the streets on both sides. Those who knew or didnt know all greeted Mu Chen with a smile, but now Mu Chen wanted to hurry up. Point to bring his little lover back, so he just nodded at those people perfunctorily, but the pace under his feet became faster and faster. Seeing this, everyone smiled kindly and made way for him to go to Yang''s house. "Aunt Lin, I''m so nervous." Mu Yan felt more and more nervous. Obviously he and Ah Chen have lived together for several months, and after that, it was just that Ah Chens place was changed to his own room, and nothing else changed, but Mu Yan just felt that he was nervous, especially when he thought of Tonight''s... He was even more nervous. "Don''t be nervous, everyone will have this moment." Lin Jiayu comforted Mu Yan gently, helping him relieve some tension. "Aunt Lin, Uncle Yang and Mu Chen have already arrived at the door." A little girl came in bouncingly and said. The nervousness that was finally calmed down by Lin Jiayu suddenly came up again. Mu Yan felt that his legs were trembling with tension, and he couldn''t take a step at all. What if he made a fool of himself later? "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be nervous, just think about it as usual." Seeing Mu Yan''s appearance, Lin Jiayu felt a little helpless, and could only try to comfort him. The wedding process in the countryside is very simple, and there are no fancy customs such as "calling the door". It only needs the groom to pick up the bride from the bride''s natal home and complete the oath with the blessing of the villagers. "Xiaoyu, here we come." Yang Wenyao''s voice came from outside, and he heard his voice before seeing him. Lin Jiayu opened the door, and Yang Wenyao and Mu Chen were standing in the yard, followed by a group of villagers and children who came to join in the fun. "Chen, come in." Lin Jiayu said to Mu Chen, then made way for him, and when Mu Chen passed by, carefully reminded him in a low voice: "Yanyan is a little nervous." Mu Chen nodded towards Lin Jiayu, thanking: "Thank you, Aunt Lin. Watching Mu Chen go in, Lin Jiayu smiled and closed the door, leaving the couple some time to be alone. Chapter 63： different wedding "Ah Chen..." Seeing Mu Chen walk in, Mu Yan''s heart beat faster, and the blush on his face became heavier, he lowered his head, not daring to look at Mu Chen. A flash of surprise flashed in Mu Chen''s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he walked towards Mu Yan: "Mu Mu is so beautiful." "Ah, Ah Chen is also very handsome." Mu Yan whispered, still not daring to look up at him. Obviously Ah Chen is also very handsome in normal times. Although he can bump into deer, he doesn''t even dare to look at it. It must be because today is their wedding. After today, they will be a family. He is the closest person in the world. "I can''t wait to complete the wedding quickly, so that you will be completely mine alone." Mu Chen stepped forward, gently hugged Mu Yan into his arms, and said affectionately. Mu Yan became even more shy, and buried himself in Mu Chen''s arms, not daring to look up. "Let''s go out quickly, get the wedding done early, you''re mine up. " "Ah Chen, I, my legs are weak, and I can''t walk anymore." Mu Yan was so anxious that he was about to cry, he tried hard to lift his feet, but because he was too nervous and sweet, his body couldn''t be controlled at all. Mu Chen put one hand on Mu Yan''s waist, and the other hand passed through the bend of his leg, and suddenly hugged him horizontally. "In this way, you don''t need to walk by yourself." Mu Chen said, and walked out of the room directly. When the people outside saw the couple coming out, they booed immediately, and it was very lively. In fact, when the groom picks up the bride, he rides with the bride to the groom''s house, and then the groom carries the bride in at the door of the groom''s house. In the form of hugging, Mu Yan was directly carried from the Yang family into the Mu family. And the onlookers along the way also booed from beginning to end, happily following the couple towards Mu''s house. The open space in front of Mu''s house has been decorated, and many villagers have already been waiting there. After seeing the newcomers, they even pulled flowers to celebrate. With a smile on Mu Chen''s face, he walked towards the oath stage step by step with Mu Yan who was still pretending to be an ostrich. Because both Mu Yan and Mu Chen are men, they did not choose a wedding dress, but a suit for the wedding dress. Mu Chen was wearing a black and elegant suit, which set off his perfect figure without a doubt, attracting all the women present, whether they were unmarried or married, their faces were flushed, and they looked at him quietly. Mu Yan was wearing a white suit of the same style as Mu Chen''s. The suit was slightly cinched at the waist, outlining Mu Yan''s slender waist, and with a firm grip, it made the whole person look more petite, lovable, and more lovable. tempting. One black and one white, one tall and one petite, they look like a perfect match Today''s officiant is the head of Taohua Village. The head of the village stood in front of the swearing-in platform with a kind smile on his face, and officiated the marriage for the two couples. "Mr. Mu Yan, are you willing to marry Mr. Mu Chen? Whether in good times or bad times, rich or poor, healthy or sick, young or old, you will accompany him through thick and thin, share weal and woe, and become a lifelong partner !" "I am willing." Although Mu Yan replied in a small voice, he was extremely firm. "Mr. Mu Chen, are you willing to marry Mr. Mu Yan? Whether in good times or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, young or old, you will accompany him through thick and thin, share weal and woe, and become a lifelong partner! " "I, Mu Chen, hereby swear to everyone that I will love him, love him, pamper him, and protect Mu Mu for the rest of my life. If I break my promise, I will be struck by thunder!" Mu Chen said firmly to everyone present, Make your own promise to Mu Yan. Those firm eyes and serious attitude deeply shocked all the onlookers present, especially the women, who envied Mu Yan one after another, and the onlookers also sent their blessings one after another. Only one pair of eyes , with strong jealousy and resentment from beginning to end, but no one paid attention to her. This is the end of the wedding process, and the next step is the wedding banquet. Because Mu Yan moved into Lin Jiayu''s house one day in advance, everything at the wedding banquet was prepared by Mu Chen. When Mu Yan saw the dishes being brought out, the scallion pancakes, and the steamed buns, his eyes widened in surprise. "Ah Chen, so you can cook." Mu Yan said in surprise, looking at Mu Chen full of admiration. "I saw you do it before." Mu Chen rubbed his soft hair and said dotingly. "That''s even more powerful." Hearing this, Mu Yan admired him even more. He had cooked food for nearly ten years in his previous life, and it was only at this ordinary level that he is now. To be able to do this is simply a genius. Mu Chen enjoyed his little lover''s admiration for him very much, and thought in his heart that he would cook more for his little lover in the future, so as not to let him get tired because of it. Leaving Mu Yan''s surprise aside, all the villagers who came to the wedding banquet widened their eyes and stared in bewilderment when they saw the dishes exuding a strong fragrance. "What are these? They smell so good." "What is this for? Is it served for us to appreciate ? " "It''s the first time I''ve smelled something so fragrant, what should I do if I suddenly feel hungry?" The guests were chattering about the dishes, all of them looked puzzled. So, at this time, those customers who had bought scallion pancakes and steamed buns were immediately proud. "These are all for eating, okay? They must be made by the little boss. You don''t know that the little boss''s cooking skills are really good. Anyone who has eaten it can''t wait to eat it." Villagers who have never seen Mu Yan''s cooking skills looked at the speaker with a look of "I don''t read much, don''t lie to me", obviously not believing it. The person who spoke suddenly felt that he was much taller than the others. Although they had never eaten any of these dishes, they had eaten other dishes before, which was considered knowledgeable, and they were definitely not the same as these bumpkins. "Thank you very much for coming to my wedding with Mu Mu. These small dishes are just a little thought from Mu Chen. I hope you don''t dislike them." Mu Chen said to the guests below. Yang Wenyao''s family helped arrange for those guests to sit down and enjoy these meals. Although there were not many per table, it was enough for those who had never eaten these things. Many people were a bit afraid at first, but when they saw those who had bought scallion pancakes and steamed stuffed buns scrambling to eat them like crazy, and enjoying themselves, they couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help but taste it. , the result is out of control. The whole wedding scene suddenly looked like a scene of kindergarten children''s lunch fight, fighting each other, choking each other, gobbling up, eating with great joy, I am afraid that at this time, everyone has already left the new couple behind. Mu Chen also took the opportunity to take Mu Yan back to their home, leaving only Yang Wenyao and others outside to entertain customers who don''t care about their image. During the two months of preparations for the wedding, their home was naturally redecorated, and all the necessary furniture was complete, and most of them were built by Mu Chen''s novice. Although Mu Yan used to be happy and satisfied with owning his own house, he didn''t have a strong sense of belonging. Therefore, even if there was little furniture in the house, he didn''t think he wanted a home that much, so he felt nothing. However, at this moment, his sense of belonging to this family has reached an unprecedented level. This will be the place where he and Ah Chen will live in the future, and it will belong to their home. They will live here forever in the future, and there will be more Belongs to their lovely baby. Thinking of the baby, Mu Yan suddenly felt shy again, because he thought of the wedding night tonight, he was very nervous, but also had a trace of anticipation. He and Chen are married, and they will have a baby soon. Mu Chen sat on the edge of the bed, pulled the man onto his lap, hugged him into his arms, kept his eyes on Mu Yan, did nothing, just stared at Mu Yan, what do you think? I don''t think it''s enough. Mu Yan was very embarrassed by the other party''s gaze, his little head lowered again and again, wishing to hide it in his chest. "Why do you have to lower your head for such a beautiful face, let me take a good look." Mu Chen''s voice was strangely bewildering, and he lifted the other''s chin with his big hand, so that the whole red face was reflected in his own eyes. in the pupil. "Ah Chen..." Mu Yan''s voice was soft and waxy, like a feather, and the coquettish Mu Chen''s heart was itchy, and he wished that he would be executed right now on the spot. It''s a pity that Mumu is still too young, he has to wait, wait, wait until Mumu grows up, and then let him completely belong to him from body to heart. "A Chen?" Mu Yan tilted his head and looked at Mu Chen, with a trace of doubt in his tone, he didn''t understand why A Chen didn''t respond when he looked at him Mu Chen hugged him tightly, wishing he could directly rub him into his body. Putting his head close to the opponent''s neck, he greedily sucked in the breath that belonged to the opponent, "Mumu, I can''t bear it anymore." Although he told himself over and over again in his heart to wait for Mumu to grow up and want him, but every time he faced Mumu, he was like a fledgling boy, all his self-control quickly faded away, leaving only the last The rawest and most authentic response. "If you can''t bear it, don''t bear it. It''s not good for your health." Although Mu Yan didn''t know what Mu Chen was referring to, he didn''t want to see Ah Chen become sad because of patience. No matter what Ah Chen wanted, He is willing to give it to him. Mu Chen took a deep breath and tried hard to calm himself down. His rationality, which was already on the verge of collapse, almost completely collapsed because of Mu Yan''s words. "Mumu, can you help me?" Mu Chen said hoarsely, with an unspeakable charm. "Okay," Mu Yan replied without any thought, and then he was a little at a loss, "I, how can I help?" Mu Chen took Mu Yan''s hand and stretched it below his abdomen, feeling the fiery touch, Mu Yan was startled suddenly, his whole face was so red that it was about to explode. Even if he has never experienced it, but when he is sixteen years old, he will know what he should know. After all, with them, everyone at his age should marry and have a baby. Now Mu Yan''s mind is full of "We are going to have a bridal chamber" and "We are going to have a bridal chamber". After that, Mu Yan was moved by Mu Chen, his mind was in chaos, except for the word "bridal chamber", he couldn''t think about anything else at all, especially when his part was also held by the other party, his head became even more confusing. Like a mess of paste, even the bridal chamber can''t think about it, and the whole person is at the mercy of Mu Chen. Chapter 64： Is there a baby in the womb already? Mu Chen didn''t make it to the end, he just used Mu Yan''s little hands to help relieve him once, and then helped Mu Yan relieve him once, after all, today is their wedding day, and the wedding night in the bridal chamber can''t be passed, but they received it in advance. Some interest is still possible. Mu Yan, who experienced this kind of thing for the first time, couldn''t react at all. The joy of his body made him follow Mu Chen ups and downs in the sea of ??desire. Feeling overwhelmed and fainted. Mu Chen carefully put Mu Yan on the bed, carefully tucked in the quilt for him, and after he pressed a kiss on the forehead, he thought about going out to entertain guests. Although the country is not too particular, and Yang Wenyao is there to help entertain, but as one of the grooms, he can''t stay out all the time. Mu Yan didn''t wake up until night fell and the lights came on. After the initial period of confusion, he suddenly thought of what he did with Mu Chen before going to bed, and he wanted to hide under the quilt and not come out. It turns out... It turns out that doing that kind of thing with someone you like is such a feeling, it''s very comfortable, and it''s also very embarrassing. I don''t know ": Will there be a baby in the house?" Mu Yan touched his belly with a happy face, as if there was already a baby in it, imagining how cute his baby would be after it was born. Although Mu Yan knew a little about that kind of thing, but because his father was unreliable, he didn''t tell him the needs in detail, so Mu Yan decided that he and Ah Chen had already had a bridal chamber wedding night, baby Or it might already be in his stomach. When Mu Chen returned to the room, what he saw was Mu Yan who was rubbing his belly and smiling happily. "Is the body still uncomfortable?" Mu Chen stepped forward and hugged the man and the quilt into his arms, asking warmly. Although he didn''t make it to the end, the intensity still made Mu Mu faint, so Mu Chen was worried that Mu Yan''s body would feel uncomfortable. Mu Yan shook his head lightly, indicating that he was not uncomfortable, and then asked with a soft voice, with a hint of expectation: "Achen, do you think I will have a baby in my stomach? What do you like?" What kind of baby?" Hearing Mu Yan''s question, Mu Chen was stunned for a moment, then returned to normal, put his big hand on Mu Yan''s belly, rubbed it gently for him, and said: "As long as it is our baby, I will care for any kind of baby." like." Lets not talk about whether they made it to the end, even if Mu Yan is a boy, the baby will not come out of Mu Yans belly. After all, even if the technology of StarCraft has advanced a lot, it has not yet reached the point where men can have children But he heard from Uncle Yang that on other planets with more advanced technology, men and women can have children when they get married, and they can go to the hospital to train them. If Mumu likes children very much, he can take Mumu to raise one. Chen began to think about this problem. However, Mu Yan, who was immersed in the baby''s fantasies, didn''t notice what Mu Chen was thinking, maybe even if he saw it, he wouldn''t be able to see it. "Let''s eat something first, you''ve slept all day." Mu Chen picked up the noodle soup he just brought in, and planned to feed Mu Yan himself. Because there is no staple food such as rice, it is impossible to make porridge, but Mu Chen made the gnocchi very small without a teacher, and cooked a thick pot of gnocchi soup, which looks like thick rice porridge generally. Mu Chen scooped up a spoonful, blew it gently, then tested the temperature with his lips, and then sent it to Mu Yan''s mouth, as if he was feeding a child who couldn''t eat by himself. Mu Yan''s face was always red from the beginning to the end, shyly wanting to shrink back into the quilt, but he was reluctant to get along with Mu Chen like this, so while struggling like this, he instinctively opened his mouth to eat what Mu Chen handed to his lips. Pimple porridge, you can eat a big bowl of it without knowing it. "Lie down first, I''ll come over after cleaning up." Mu Chen put Mu Yan down, then tucked in the quilt, kissed his face again, and then walked out of the room with the bowl in his hand. Mu Yan touched the place where he had just been kissed with his small hand, and the little one was curled up and rolling under the quilt. If he lifted the quilt at this moment, he would find that his increasingly white body was also slightly reddened. That night, Mu Chen and Mu Yan, who were sleeping in each other''s arms, had a happy and sweet look on their faces, even their dreams were sweet. The next day, both of them rarely stayed in bed, and didn''t get up until the sun rose. Lin Jiayu was a little worried about these two people, especially worried that Mu Chen would hurt Mu Yan because he didn''t know something about it. He wanted to find a chance to talk to Mu Chen yesterday, but who would have thought that these two people were so stupid? Urgently, she actually slipped away after taking the oath. She was too embarrassed to go to the new house to find the two of them. She was worried about what she was seeing, so she held back until the next day. When it was almost noon, Lin Jiayu finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked Yang Yinghao to invite Mu Yan and Mu Chen to their house for lunch, and then took the opportunity to call Mu Yan into the room alone. "Aunt Lin, what''s the matter?" Mu Yan was a little uncomfortable being looked at by Lin Jiayu, and finally couldn''t help asking. From the moment Mu Yan came in, Lin Jiayu observed Mu Yan carefully, especially in some places that couldn''t be covered by clothes. She couldn''t help but blush when she saw the traces exposed outside. It can be seen that the relationship between the two of them yesterday fierce. Although Lin Jiayu has always regarded Mu Yan as a child, she is actually not much older than Mu Yan, and she is a woman. It is always embarrassing to say these things to boys, but when she thinks that the other party has a relative here None, and no one will tell them this. If they get hurt because they dont understand, wouldnt it be very bad, and maybe it will affect their relationship. So, after Lin Jiayu repeatedly gave herself psychological hints, she finally spoke up and asked, "Yesterday...did you have a wedding ceremony yesterday?" Hearing this, Mu Yan''s face suddenly became hot, and he was so shy that he wished he could find a hole in the ground and hide in it. When Lin Jiayu saw Mu Yan''s appearance, his previous shyness was immediately forgotten, and he was still free to tease him, "What can''t you say to me, I am your elder, if you have any questions, you can Come and find me, and I will definitely make the decision for you." Mu Yan is grateful to Lin Jiayu. Since he came into this world, if there is no Lin Jiayu, maybe he doesn''t know what the situation is now, so he is actually close and dependent on Lin Jiayu''s family in his heart. "Yeah." Mu Yan replied in a low voice with a red face. "Looking at your appearance, you should be a bridal chamber, then did he hurt you? I heard that the recipient is always easy to get hurt for the first time." Lin Jiayu said worriedly. "No, no, I, I''m fine, Ah Chen didn''t hurt me." Although shy, Mu Yan suppressed his embarrassment and said. Lin Jiayu was a little surprised, because she had checked a lot of information about Mu Chen and Mu Yan''s marriage in the past two months. When she got up, she felt strange. "Tell me in detail." Lin Jiayu was worried, and asked Mu Yan to describe the process of the bridal chamber to her in detail, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. After working on it for a long time, the two of them didn''t make it to the end, no wonder Yan Yan was still alive and kicking today. Afterwards, Lin Jiayu introduced this aspect to Mu Yan in detail. She was not embarrassed by any of the girls. For the baby, you have to put Ah Chen''s one in your place, so that you can have a baby. Mu Yan rubbed his belly, secretly decided that he must get pregnant with a baby soon, he wanted to give Ah Chen a cute baby On the way back, Mu Chen found that Mu Yan would sneak a glance at himself from time to time, and the foothold of his gaze was always in an indescribable place. After the sneak glance, he immediately retracted his gaze, and then he blushed alone. Looking at Mu Chen''s face, his heart itched unbearably. Sigh... I really don''t know if I am torturing myself by getting married now. My partner is too young to see him every day and can''t eat. It is simply the biggest test for him! No, you have to charge some interest when you go back. So, both of them rushed home with their own little thoughts. The dinner is still cooked by Mu Chen. Ever since Mu Chen learned a lot from watching Mu Yan cook, he fell in love with the feeling of cooking for his lover, especially when he saw his lover eating to his heart''s content, even if he didn''t eat Also feel very satisfied. As the saying goes, "Think about **** when you are full and warm", after feeding your stomach, the most primitive desires of human beings start to move around, and Mu Chen''s eyes when looking at Mu Yan become much hotter, Mu Yan often looks I can''t wait to shrink myself into a small ball. In fact, Mu Yan was also looking forward to that, especially after chatting with Aunt Lin, he knew more, and couldn''t wait to make a baby with Ah Chen. "Mu Mu..." Mu Chen called Mu Yan''s nickname in a low voice, his fiery lips kept falling on his forehead, the tip of his nose, and his cheeks, and finally found his lips accurately, and entangled with each other to dance together. "Hmm..." Mu Yan felt a small flame burning in his body, and his body became very hot and sensitive. Every time he was kissed, a small electric current would flow, causing waves of numbness and trembling. "Mumu, I love you." Mu Chen whispered his love If it was in the past, he would definitely not feel that these words would come out of his mouth, but when facing Mu Yan, these words seemed to be instinctive, and he could always say them naturally, without going through the brain at all. think. "I, I also...en...love you..." Mu Yan responded, trying hard to stay awake, because he still wanted to make a baby "Ah, Ah Chen, I...I want to..." Mu Yan was so teased by Mu Chen that he couldn''t even speak clearly, and he couldn''t finish a sentence intermittently. When Mu Chen heard Mu Yan''s initiative to court, he was stunned for a moment, and then he almost couldn''t control himself and confessed directly, so he took a deep breath and calmed himself down, otherwise he would be ashamed. "It''s really annoying." Mu Chen gritted his teeth and said, then leaned over and blocked the little mouth that made him want to stop, preventing him from saying anything surprising, and let him directly explain it. Mu Yan''s head became more and more confused, he really wanted to explain the phrase "I want a baby" to Mu Chen clearly, but every time he said the first two words, he would either welcome a hot kiss or burst into tears. Another burst of excruciating pleasure gave him no chance to fully speak. If Mu Yan knew that all of this was caused by the first two words, I wonder if he would be dumbfounded. Thus, Mu Yan''s baby-making plan failed for the first time. Chapter 65： tangled wood Mu Chen and Mu Yan are in the period of passionate love, and they just got married. It is the time of deep affection, and they will meet each other almost every day, and have a blind date. Mu Yan is thinking about his baby-making plan, and cooperates very well every time. , making Mu Chen feel that Mu Yan doesn''t like how much he loves him enough, he can''t wait to hold the whole world in front of his baby. But in the last few days, Mu Chen found that his baby seemed to have slight troubles, and he would sigh from time to time, and the little eyes looking at him were full of resentment, which made Mu Chen immediately start to reflect on whether it was his recent few days. What mistake did God make, or...too much trouble? Although they didn''t make it to the end, they have been making out almost every day for the past few days, and sometimes Mu Yan fainted because the feeling was too strong. Mu Chen deeply reflected on himself, and decided to You must control it, and you must not make your little lover dissatisfied anymore, otherwise the interest may be withdrawn in the future. So, that night, Mu Chen refrained himself from touching his little lover, but he didn''t expect to attract Mu Yan''s more resentful eyes and several entangled little expressions that hesitated to speak. "Mu Mu, what''s the matter? Tell me what''s wrong, don''t hold it in your heart alone, if I made a mistake, I will definitely change it." Mu Chen gently hugged Mu Yan, and decided to take the initiative to ask. What separates people. Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen''s handsome face, and thought about what he wanted to say, he was so ashamed that he couldn''t help lowering his head, not daring to look at Mu Chen. He really wanted to tell Ah Chen those words, but felt too shy, and swallowed them involuntarily every time they reached his mouth, unable to say anything. "Mu Mu, we are already husband and wife, there is nothing we can''t say." Mu Chen encouraged Mu Yan to speak his mind. Mu Yan thought that the relationship between them had changed and became closer, and that matter was related to their future happiness, so he had to say it no matter what. "Ah Chen, Aunt Lin said that if she wants to have a baby, she will put your little brother here." Mu Yan blushed, and took Mu Chen''s hand and stretched it behind him, his whole body was about to be steamed. Mu Chen felt a "boom" explode in his head, which made him a little dazed. "Mumu, you... what did you say?" Mu Chen swallowed secretly, trying hard to keep himself rational, and not let himself lose control and hurt the person he loves the most. "I...I want to have a baby with you." Mu Yan didn''t dare to look directly at Mu Chen, and said weakly. "Pa" the string of reason in his brain was completely broken in Mu Yan''s words, it was broken very thoroughly, coupled with Mu Chen''s dissatisfaction with desires these days, he simply wished he could turn over now Pressing the person under him, he took possession of him fiercely, directly ignoring Mu Yan''s words "have a baby". "Mu, Mumu, you are still young, wait until you grow up." Mu Chen tried hard to control himself, pinching his thigh with his hand, in order to keep himself calm. And he really wanted to get out of bed and take a shower, and use cold water to calm himself down, but his body seemed to be stuck to the bed, unable to move at all, but there was a person beside him who kept bewitching him, it was really terrible. "I''m not young anymore. I''m so old that I can have a baby." Mu Yan decided to be brave for the cute baby, and then took the initiative to hug Mu Chen, and pouted his mouth and kissed him for the first time. The jerky and disorganized kiss was like a powerful aphrodisiac, which made Mu Chen completely surrender, turning back to the guest, and kissed the little mouth that made him suffer so much. Having completely possessed his lover, Mu Chen, who finally didn''t need to use cold water or work with his right hand, couldn''t help asking Mu Yan over and over again, and Mu Yan cooperated very obediently, making their bodies more fit. Until the moment when he was made to pass out, Mu Yan still had a happy smile on his mouth, and finally... could have their own baby Afterwards, Mu Chen looked at the smile on the corner of Mu Yan''s mouth who had passed out, and his heart was filled with a sweet, never-before-seen sense of happiness that crazily grew in his heart. At this moment, the previous memories and all the previous things are not important anymore, in his heart and in his mind, there is only this cute and cute Mu Mu in his arms. Mu Chen pressed a kiss on Mu Yan''s forehead with distress, went to the bathroom and filled the pool with warm water, then carefully picked up Mu Yan, and helped him clean his body carefully and patiently. During this period, Mu Yan''s sensitive body hummed subconsciously because of Mu Chen''s touch, and kept burrowing into Mu Chen''s arms, as if he wanted to avoid the big hand that made him tremble. "Well... no more..." Mu Yan closed his eyes tightly, begging for mercy habitually, that cute little appearance made Mu Chen feel guilty and distressed, but couldn''t help but want to do it again. Of course, it is impossible for Mu Chen to come here again, Mu Mu must not be able to bear it, if he really hurt Mu Mu, he will never forgive himself Put the cleaned wooden words on the bed that has been made up, hugging each other is like owning the whole world, with happy smiles on the corners of their mouths, and they fell into a sweeter dreamland together. "Hmm... a soft reminder, signaling that the sleeping person on the bed is about to wake up. The sun was already hanging high on the branches, and the warm sunlight shone on the big fluffy and soft bed. A small head was huddled under the quilt. At this moment, the owner of the head was sleepy, half asleep and half awake. Uh...it hurts so much, Mu Yan felt as if his body was being run over, sore and sore, he didn''t even dare to move. Mu Yan stayed awake for a long time, in a daze for a long time, and finally remembered what happened yesterday, his delicate face turned red, and he kept shrinking into the quilt, trying to cover his whole body. Yesterday, he and Ah Chen had a bridal chamber... Yesterday, Chen and him were like this, that, that... yesterday When Mu Yan thought of the madness last night, his little face became even more red. If he lifted the quilt at this moment, he would find that his naked body was covered with a layer of red, and he became more attractive. Yesterday, they finally did it according to Aunt Lin''s method, so... Does that mean he already has a baby in his stomach? Mu Yan''s small hands gently caressed the little belly, it was still flat, but who knew if a little life would be conceived already? If...if there is a baby, it will definitely look like him and Ah Chen. When Mu Chen walked in with a bowl of hot soup, what he saw was Mu Yan with a happy face imagining the baby. "Are you awake? Get up and drink some hot soup." Mu Chen''s voice has a unique tone, which can almost make the ears pregnant, not to mention that his tone is very, very gentle and sticky at the moment Nostalgia, the lethality is even higher. When Mu Yan heard Mu Chen''s voice, he immediately shrank his little head under the quilt, leaving only a bunch of black soft hair outside. Mu Chen put the hot soup on the table beside the bed, then sat on the edge of the bed, looking at someone who was curled up in the quilt with a smile. "Come out, don''t get bored." Mu Chen said with a indulgent smile, gently patting Mu Yan with his big hand across the quilt, coaxing him. Mu Yan felt that his face was so hot that he was going to get angry, and his body was also very hot. If it wasn''t for the pain, he might have to hide even deeper. "I made your favorite pimple soup, it will be cold if it doesn''t come out." Mu Chen said with infinite doting as if he was coaxing a child. "I, I''m not hungry..." Mu Yan''s soft voice came from under the quilt, adding to the feeling of boredom. "Mumu, it was my fault yesterday. I shouldn''t have done it so many times. I will definitely restrain myself next time...well..." Mu Chen looked at the little hand covering his mouth with a smile in his eyes, as well as the almost familiar hand. see through face "You...don''t say it..." Mu Yan shyly dared not look at Mu Chen, and whispered. Mu Chen licked that soft little hand, and sure enough, he heard the other party''s surprised "ah", and quickly took it back. "Weren''t you very enthusiastic yesterday? You took the initiative..." Mu Chen smiled, deliberately teasing Mu Yan, and said something embarrassing. Hearing this, Mu Yan remembered what happened last night, which made him dare not face Mu Chen anymore. He finally crawled out of the bed and shrank back in again. This time, he didn''t even leave his hair for Mu Chen. Seeing this, Mu Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and he didn''t dare to tease him anymore, his little lover was too easily shy. "Okay, stop teasing you, hurry up and eat something, or your stomach will feel uncomfortable again." Mu Chen hastily coaxed the little lover softly. "You...don''t talk anymore..." Mu Yan''s voice came from under the blanket. "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything, I definitely won''t." Mu Chen compromised unconditionally, with a deep smile and pampering in his voice. Only then did Mu Yan tentatively stick out his little head from under the quilt, and then he heard his stomach protest with a "gurgling". Mu Chen immediately brought over the pimple soup, then walked around Mu Yan with his other big hand, wrapped him and the quilt tightly in his arms, scooped up a spoonful, and wanted to feed Mu Yan himself. Mu Yan is both shy and sweet. Although this is not the first time he has been intimate with Ah Chen, since the actual physical contact, the relationship between the two has sublimated, becoming more intimate and harmonious. Like minded. After Mu Yan had his meal, Mu Chen took the initiative to give him a massage, which relieved the soreness on his body and made him feel much more comfortable. But Mu Chen didn''t allow Mu Yan to get out of bed, after all, it''s Mu Yan''s first time to have sex, and it''s still a man''s body, so it must be a lot of hard work. So on this day, Mu Chen took care of Mu Yan without any details, wishing he could even go to the toilet for him. After lying in bed for a day, Mu Yan felt much better the next day. In fact, Mu Yan is not as fragile as Mu Chen imagined. After all, as a brother, Mu Yan''s body is somewhat different from that of men in this world, especially when it comes to Cheng Huan. Gifted. However, Mu Yan also enjoyed Mu Chen''s thoughtfulness very much, so he didn''t take away the other party''s kindness. Here, Mu Chen and Mu Yan''s newlyweds are deeply affectionate, but the countless villagers over there can''t wait any longer, and their resentment is soaring. "When will the little boss be able to open the stall again? I almost vomited from eating the nutrition powder these days, and I realized that the nutrition powder is really nasty and too bad to eat. Why didn''t I notice it before?" Chapter 66： reopen sale "When will the little boss be able to open the stall again? I almost vomited from eating the nutrition powder these days, and I realized that the nutrition powder is really nasty and too bad to eat. Why didn''t I notice it before?" "Me too. I have been trying to eat it these days. The taste is really amazing." "I think I''ve been eating shi-like things for decades, and I still treat that as delicious. I can''t see myself so stupid." "..." The villagers were attacking nutrition powder one after another, as if they wished they would never touch nutrition powder again. If they knew that the raw materials of their favorite scallion pancakes and steamed buns were nutrition powder, what kind of expressions would they have? Wonderful. "How about, let''s go to the little boss''s house and ask?" Someone asked. Discuss. "This is not good. After all, the little boss and the big boss just got married. It''s the honeymoon period. We have to wait until the honeymoon is over." Another person hesitated. "It''s been a few days since I got married, and my honeymoon should be over. If I wait like this, I think I''m going to lose a few pounds." "My son clamors for steamed stuffed buns every day. You say that the little boss doesn''t leave the stall. Where can I buy them for him? The hair I''m annoyed by him every day is about to fall out." "Then let''s go, the little boss is so kind, he definitely can''t bear to let everyone be so depressed." Someone continued to confuse everyone. In fact, if there is only the little boss alone, its okay for them to go by themselves, but the key point is that the little boss also has a big boss. Compared with the easy-talking and kind little boss, this big boss is a bit frightening. Thinking of Mu Chen who is always slumped and expressionless, everyone has the urge to shrink back, so they encourage everyone to go together for the sake of their own appetites, as well as for the sake of their family and children. There are many people and strength, even if it is a big boss, it should... maybe... maybe... it won''t reject them... right? Facts showed that no matter how many people came, Mu Chen would refuse without mercy when it was time for him to refuse, and he would not be moved even though these people talked nonsense. In Mu Chen''s heart, only Mu Yan is the most important thing, once the stall starts, it means that Mu Yan will get up early every day to be busy again. Why does Mumu of his family have to work so hard every day for these people who don''t want to do it. "Boss, look at so many people who have lost a lot of weight. It''s really hard to eat nutritional powder. If there are no steamed buns and scallion pancakes, everyone may starve to death." Someone was ready to impress Mu Chen with emotion. It''s a pity that Mu Chen didn''t even bother to give him a look, no matter how these people persuaded him, he couldn''t stand still like a mountain. "What''s going on?" Mu Yan heard the commotion outside in the bedroom, so he couldn''t help but take a look. Then he saw a group of villagers surrounding his house, and Mu Chen was blocking the door. He suddenly became nervous and hurried forward to ask . When the villagers saw Mu Yan coming out, their eyes sparkled, and someone immediately yelled: "Little boss, we all want to come here to buy buns. You, the buns you made are so, so delicious. What, when will you buy them?" Can you still do it?" When the man spoke, Mu Chen''s cold and sharp gaze locked onto the man tightly, making the man shiver with cold, but for the sake of future happiness, he still tried his best to resist Mu Chen''s killing With a straight gaze, he said everything he wanted to say. Although it was only a short sentence, it seemed as if he had exhausted all his strength, and suddenly he fell down on the person behind him in a discouraged manner. If there were not many people blocking the front, if he didn''t want Mu Mu to see the violent scene, Mu Chen would have driven these villagers away long ago. Mu Yan obviously didn''t think that the villagers at the door came to their house for this reason, so he couldn''t react for a while. The other villagers wanted to follow the example of the previous one, but before they could open their mouths, they were interrupted by Mu Chen''s icy gaze, and then Mu Chen pushed everyone out mercilessly, and slammed the door open. The gate was closed, blocking the sight of those villagers and Mu Yan. "Ah, Ah Chen, are you angry?" Seeing Mu Chen''s unhappy look, Mu Yan asked cautiously. "No." Mu Chen hurriedly restrained the expression on his face, put on Mu Yan''s most familiar gentle smile, hugged Mu Yan and walked into the house. Seeing that Mu Chen was not angry, Mu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to seriously think about what those villagers said. He will definitely continue selling buns. After all, the upgrade task has not been completed yet, but just now, looking at Ah Chen''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want to continue selling buns. Is it because he is too tired? Mu Yan remembered that some time ago, when they were selling steamed buns, Ah Chen got up earlier than him every day, and when he got up, Ah Chen had already made nearly half of the buns, so Ah Chen would definitely be very tired. "Ah Chen, I will make buns in the future, and you will only be responsible for selling them, okay?" Mu Yan said suddenly, so that Ah Chen would not be too tired. When Mu Chen heard the words, he stopped, looked at Mu Yan, and asked, "Do you still want to sell buns?" "Well, it''s great that everyone can eat delicious buns." Mu Yan said with a smile. In this way, not only can he complete the upgrade task, but more importantly, everyone can also eat delicious buns and feel the charm of food, which makes Mu Yan feel very happy and happy, with a sense of accomplishment. "Okay, then we will continue to sell, but it will not be available in the morning, and it will be sold at noon." Mu Chen took a step back and said. No matter how those villagers persuaded, Mu Chen was not moved at all, but just one sentence from Mu Yan instantly disintegrated all Mu Chen''s previous persistence. Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen puzzled, in his opinion, steamed stuffed buns are usually eaten in the morning, but if Ah Chen wants to sell them at noon, then he can sell them at noon. "You need to get up too early in the morning, I feel bad." Mu Chen gently squeezed Mu Yan''s tender face, and said dotingly. Mu Yan''s somewhat fleshy face blushed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his heart was sweet, sweeter than eating sugar "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Mu Yan whispered shyly. Mu Chen hugged the person into his arms, feeling that no amount of hugging was enough, he wished he could directly rub the person into his body, so that he could be with the other person anytime, anywhere. Coaxing Mu Yan, who was blushing and shy, into the bedroom, Mu Chen opened the door again, the group of villagers who hadn''t dispersed at the door were discussing the plan for the next game, when Mu Chen came out again, he seemed to be pressed The pause button is normal, the scene is eerily quiet, and the villagers are bewildered. "Starting tomorrow, buns will be sold on time at 12:00 noon. Until then, don''t appear in my field of vision, otherwise..." Mu Chen said coldly. Subtext, all of them suddenly became excited. "No problem, no problem, I will definitely come here on time, and I will definitely not be early." Even if it is early, I will not let you see it, a villager added in his heart. "Is it really going to start selling tomorrow? Great, I''ll go back and tell them." Another villager ran away excitedly, shouting as he ran, looking like a psychopath. The others were still discussing what to use as if to persuade Mu Chen to continue selling steamed buns, but unexpectedly, the other party changed his mind in a short period of time. There is simply no better news than this. As a result, there were many more villagers rushing to tell each other, and of course, some were also desperate. "Oh, these idiots, if we tell more people, then more people will come to grab buns from us. If you know it, you should hide it quietly!" Someone said angrily. The others who hadn''t left immediately felt that what he said made sense, so they pretended not to know anything and left, planning to come back early the next day to buy more. Mu Chen didn''t care what these people were thinking at all, after telling Mu Yan''s words, he immediately closed the gate with a "bang" in front of everyone, but the excited villagers, even if they saw the gate of Mu''s house, , I also think the door is very cute. "Ah Chen, let''s go to the forest again and find more wild vegetables to make stuffing." Mu Yan said to Mu Chen. All the dishes I found before were almost used up on the day of the wedding, and I ate them all in the remaining few days, so basically there is no food at home now, and they haven''t gone to the forest for several days. So tomorrow''s buns still need to find ingredients again. "Okay." Mu Chen replied. The two simply packed up, and then each of them carried a small backpack and headed towards the forest hand in hand. Mu Yan''s small hand was held in Mu Chen''s big hand, feeling the warmth from that hand, his whole body felt warm. These few days are definitely the happiest Mu Yan has ever lived, not to mention those lives in the previous life, even after coming to this world, he has never been as happy as he is now. In this different world, he has a home that really belongs to him, not just a cold house where he can live, but also his closest lover, and there will be a baby belonging to them in the future. If this kind of life can continue, Mu Yan feels that he will die happily. Number five who is dormant: Dear little host, have you forgotten me, I am also a part of the family! Poor number five, in order not to disturb the love between the host and the host''s partner, took the initiative to fall into hibernation. Of course, it may also be to avoid being blinded by the loving couple, after all, it is still a single system. But no matter what, No. 5 fell asleep, and then Mu Yan, who was in the happiness given by Mu Chen, forgot about this poor existence for a short time. Dormant No. 5: Mu Chen is indeed a bad silver, and he robbed TAT of the host The ingredients on the edge of the forest near Mu''s house were basically found by Mu Chen and almost picked, so this time, the two decided to walk further along the edge to see if they could find other ingredients. Rather than saying that these two people came out to find ingredients, it would be better to say that these two people were out on a date. Fortunately, no one else was here, otherwise they would definitely be blinded by the sticky relationship. In the morning, the two of them had only just reached the edge of their usual range of activities, which was enough to show how fast the two of them were today, but the two involved did not have the slightest sense of self-awareness. "What do you want for lunch? Rabbit meat? Chicken? Or pork?" Mu Chen asked Mu Yan. Because of love at night, Mu Yan eats relatively light food these days, it is rare to come out today, and Mu Chen also hopes that Mu Yan can eat better and eat to his heart''s content. Chapter 67： Mistress No. 5 "Well... let''s eat roast chicken." Mu Yan replied. "Okay, you take a rest here first, I''ll be back soon." Mu Chen arranged Mu Yan to rest by the small river, and then quickly flashed into the forest, intending to make a quick decision. Mu Yan opened the system panel, the progress bar of the upgrade task was not halfway gone, but the progress bar of the identification technique was more than half. If you use it more, you will be able to upgrade to the third level soon, and the ingredients that can be identified will be more. "Speak." At this moment, No. 5''s extremely resentful voice came from above. Mu Yan looked up and saw No. 5 flying in the sky, and immediately said pleasantly, "No. 5, you''re awake." Heartbroken number five: No. 5 looks at Mu Yan with complex and resentful eyes. The reason why it sleeps is to not disturb the love between the host and the hosts partner. Although it wants to stop it, Yan Yan is obviously very happy, and it has no qualifications to stop it. , it is out of sight and pure, and wakes it up after speaking. However, it didn''t expect that this hibernation lasted for more than a week, and it had been waiting for the little host to wake it up on its own initiative, but it didn''t. In the end, it couldn''t bear it anymore, and woke up from hibernation on its own initiative, and then saw the little host and that man being sweet, kissing me, I had already forgotten about it, and suddenly became like an abandoned person The Journeyman is average. "Yanyan, you don''t even think about me." No. 5 said sadly "I miss you." Mu Yan said honestly, with a little carelessness in his tone. In fact, in the first few days before No. 5 went dormant, Mu Yan was still not used to the lack of a chatterbox by his side, but gradually, his attention was all on Mu Chen, and Mu Chen would think about it every day. Trying to make Mu Yan happy, naturally he accidentally left No. 5 behind "Then why didn''t you wake me up?" Number Five went on to "complain "road. Mu Yan wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, he had always been a good boy and would not lie. Seeing this, No. 5 was literally shot in the heart and shattered into pieces. In fact, it originally wanted the little host to comfort it, but it didn''t expect the little host to be so "upright", and in the end it was itself that felt stuck. No. 5 decided to turn this matter over, otherwise he must be the one who got hurt in the end. "Yanyan, what shall we eat later?" No. 5 changed the subject bluntly. If he was facing someone else, he would definitely be noticed, but if he was facing Mu Yan, then there would be no problem at all. "A-Chen went hunting, and I will have roast chicken for lunch today." Mu Yan said Not long after the words were finished, Mu Chen was seen walking towards this side with two chickens in his hand, Mu Yan immediately dropped No. 5 and rushed towards Mu Chen. Seeing this, Number Five suddenly felt a little stuffy again. Skillfully lit the fire, put the processed chicken on wooden sticks, and roasted it on the fire. As the person who often watches Mu Yan cook, Mu Chen already has a good grasp of these dishes, so he is basically cooking these days, while Mu Yan only needs to open his mouth to eat. Not long after, the skin of the pheasant was roasted and browned, and the fragrance gradually came out. The tempted No. 5, who hadn''t eaten the food made by Mu Yan for several days, almost drooled. "It smells so good, Ah Chen, you are so amazing." Sitting at the side, Mu Yan couldn''t help but praise. "Mu Mu is still amazing, and Mu Mu''s roasting is even more fragrant." Mu Chen also praised Mu Yan without hesitation. "Tsk tsk...you two are really enough, the flesh is not nasty, I am still here, you want to praise each other if you can be alone." Number five couldn''t help rubbing his chubby body without goosebumps at all, couldn''t help but said with disdain. Hearing this, Mu Yan immediately lowered his head to cover his blushing face. How could he forget that number five was still there? He was so shy just now. Mu Chen glanced lightly at the place where No. 5 was, and then continued to roll the roast chicken in his hand. Number five clearly felt the other party''s gaze. Although it was only for a moment, the familiar feeling brought back its previous memories. It can''t fool itself into thinking that Mu Chen just looked in its direction by coincidence, because this is not the first time this has happened. No. 5 looked at Mu Chen in horror, it can be sure that it is absolutely invisible to everyone except the small host, and other people must not be able to see it, but Mu Chen can find it accurately every time It can only be said that this man''s sensitivity is too strong, so strong that even if he can''t see it, he can easily find its position just by intuition. How powerful this kind of sensitivity should be, it was only felt on one person before, but the plane where that person is located is much higher than here, and the people there are also much stronger than here, but I did not expect , In this plane, another one was discovered. Number five doesn''t know if this is a good thing, but for now, it shouldn''t be the worst, after all Mu Chen is the man of its little host. Even so, No. 5 did not dare to be too active, for fear of being stared at by Mu Chen again. As far as its observations during this period of time are concerned, except for its little host who can get all the tenderness and attention from this man, no one else In Mu Chen''s eyes, they are all the same. The reason why his terror was not revealed was because his little host was by his side. Once the little host was gone, or something happened, this man might become a very terrifying existence. "Is it cooked? I can smell it more fragrant." Mu Yan looked at the roast chicken on the wooden stick anxiously. In the past few days, he has been eating very lightly every day. Now that he sees the roast chicken, he can''t wait to eat the whole thing. Naturally, Mu Chen also saw the longing eyes of his little lover, and his mood suddenly became better. Being able to feed his little lover is really a very happy and fulfilling thing, and seeing his little lover eat happily When I was eating, I was happier than eating it myself. Food, indeed, is an amazing thing. What Mu Chen didn''t know was that food is of course amazing, because it can not only make human beings feel better after eating, but even animals will be attracted by delicious food. In a bush not far from the two people''s system, a pair of green eyes stared at the roast chicken on the wooden stick for a moment. From the first smell of the roast chicken, it was there. Seeing Mu Yan eating the grilled chicken with a satisfied face now makes him even more eager to move. Mu Chen glanced at the bushes, then continued to feed his little lover. "Tear, tear, hiss..." A thin voice came from the grass, Mu Yan and No. 5, who were enjoying the delicious roast chicken, didn''t notice it, but Mu Chen''s movements paused a little. "It smells so good, Chen, you should eat more." Mu Yan tore off a big drumstick from the roast chicken, and then held it up to Mu Chen''s mouth. Mu Chen smiled, took a bite of Mu Yan''s hand, then carefully tore off the tenderest piece of meat from the roast chicken, and fed it into Mu Yan''s mouth. "Hissing and tearing..." The voice became louder, and it seemed to be mixed with a hint of impatience, especially when seeing that the roast chicken was getting less and less, even the surrounding grass moved weakly. In the end, the creature that had been hiding seemed to have made up its mind, and quickly sprang out from the grass, heading straight for the remaining pheasant If there were only Mu Yan and No. 5 at the moment, maybe this outsider could steal food successfully. However, with Mu Chen around, let alone one, even if there is one, dont even think about taking away even a piece of Mu Chen from him. Yan chicken. "Hiss, hiss..." The little thing was caught by Mu Chen, and he screamed more urgently, his voice was still immature, obviously he was still a cub. This time, even Mu Yan and Number Five were alarmed. "Ah, it''s a snake, Ah Chen, let it go quickly, it will bite you." After Mu Yan saw clearly what Mu Chen was holding, he instinctively took a few steps back in fright, his little face turned pale, Hastily said to Mu Chen. In the previous life, someone in their village was bitten by a snake on the back mountain, and then died soon, and there was no way to save him, so Mu Yan was very impressed with the snake. Seeing that Mu Chen was still holding on to the snake, he became even more frightened. He hastily picked up the stick with which the pheasant was strung, suppressed the fear in his heart, and blocked Mu Chen behind him, trying to use the stick to kill the snake. the snake is beaten away Mu Chen''s eyes looking at Mu Yan became softer, and he couldn''t see his usual cold look. This person is obviously very scared, but he bravely stood in front of him, using his thin body to help him block the danger in front of him. How can such a person not be moved, even in his cold heart, he should melt Bar. At the beginning, he was seriously injured and fell in the forest. In fact, when Mu Yan approached, he was still conscious, but because of the severe injury, he couldn''t open his eyes or speak at all. Then, in the dark, I listened to the whisper of the young man in front of me, and helped him scrub the wound. He was obviously very scared, but he still didnt abandon himself. He was so thin and small that he couldnt bear himself at all, but he still made a tool, step by step. Difficult to drag him forward together. Even in difficulties, he never thought of leaving him, this is his little lover, how can he not be moved, not love his little lover. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me." "Ding, Jasper Snake belongs to the snake family. It is non-poisonous and good at finding ingredients. It is edible." Mu Chen and the system''s voice sounded at the same time, Mu Yan was stunned for a while, and then saw Mu Chen clenched his fingers, the little green snake struggled more violently, and the voice became more shrill. "Yanyan, let Mu Chen let go of the little snake quickly, and don''t kill the little snake." Number Five said hastily. "Achen, don''t kill it, it''s not poisonous." Mu Yan hurriedly stopped him. Stop the road. The identification technique of the system just now worked again. When it was identified as non-toxic, Mu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it is not poisonous. "Yanyan, this is a treasure." No. 5 looked at the little emerald green snake and said with glowing eyes, "Jasper snake is good at finding ingredients, it''s very good (four beeps) to eat, as long as it''s around, we In the future, we will be able to easily find more ingredients, I never thought that there would be jasper snakes in this world, we are so lucky." No. 5 said excitedly. If the identification technique hadn''t worked just now, it wouldn''t have realized that it was a rare "little expert in finding ingredients" jasper snake. Chapter 68： Covenant Jasper Snake Are you good at finding ingredients? Mu Yan thought in surprise. Although I don''t know how it did it, but just based on this, the little snake''s life is saved. After all, what Mu Yan needs most now is ingredients, and he doesn''t know much about ingredients in this world. Every time, the net is cast in a large area, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive. If there is a jasper snake, maybe these things will become much easier and simpler. After Mu Chen heard Mu Yan''s words, he really didn''t hold the Jasper snake tightly, but he didn''t let it escape either. The little jasper snake exhausted its strength just now, and now it is resting on Mu Chen''s finger weakly. If the snake has an expression, it must have a look of lovelessness. "Yanyan, quickly sign a contract with this jasper snake." Voice No. 5 said eagerly. "Sign the contract? How do you sign it?" Mu Yan asked puzzled. "You put your hand on the Jasper Snake, and then the system has a clause that can sign a contract. You only need to drop a drop of blood on the Jasper Snake, and the contract can be successfully signed." The guide No. 5 said. Mu Yan stretched out his hand to touch the Jasper Snake according to his words, but Mu Chen grabbed that small hand and held the Jasper Snake further away. "Be careful that it bites you. If you want to touch it, I will kill it. You are touching it." Mu Chen said calmly. Jasper Snake seemed to understand Mu Chen''s words, and immediately raised his small head with the little strength left, his small eyes looked at Mu Yan pitifully, as if he was asking for help from Mu Yan. It has to be said that this snake is also spiritually connected, and seems to know that Mu Chen will listen to Mu Yan, so instead of begging for mercy from Mu Chen who controls its destiny, it begs for help from the thinner Mu Yan. "I won''t touch it anymore, Ah Chen, this little snake is so cute, shall we keep it?" Mu Yan still thought that this snake is good at finding food, but he couldn''t tell Mu Chen the reason, so he had to He found another reason, but this made him feel more guilty towards Mu Chen. In his mind, a lover is the person closest to him, the one who can share everything, but he conceals Chen about the system and his own life experience, all these make Mu Yan feel guilty towards Mu Chen. Mu Chen saw that Mu Yan''s mood became depressed, and the words that came to his lips immediately changed to, "Okay, we will keep it." Mu Yan stepped forward gently, took the initiative to hug Mu Chen, rubbed his small head on the wide and comfortable chest, and said: "Ah Chen, you are so kind to me." With his free hand, Mu Chen stroked Mu Yan''s soft hair, with the same doting smile on his mouth, "I don''t treat you well. Mu Yan closed his eyes slightly, feeling the temperature from Mu Chen''s body and the strong heartbeat. If No. 5 went to listen to Mu Yan''s heart at this moment, he would definitely be taken aback by Mu Yan''s thoughts, and he would not be panicked because he was completely unprepared. A good date in the forest ended because of encountering a jasper snake that was stealing food. Mu Yan found some rattan, weaved it into a small cage, and then carefully put the jasper snake in it. Of course, Mu Chen was still holding the small cage, because he was worried that Mu Yan would be bitten, even if it was It doesn''t even work if it''s not poisonous. "Yanyan, let''s find a chance to make a contract with the Jade Snake quietly at night, so that the Jade Snake will listen to you in the future." No. 5 said quietly to Mu Yan, as if quietly discussing how to do bad things. No matter how loud No. 5 spoke, no one else could hear it except Mu Yan, but No. 5 still chose to speak in a low voice, experiencing the thrill of whispering. "Yeah." Mu Yan also answered in a low voice in his mind, rarely absent-minded. Mu Yan was led back by Mu Chen along the way, he trusted Mu Chen very much, and let Mu Chen lead him while he let himself go blank. Seeing Mu Yan''s dumbfounded look, Mu Chen felt his heart softened. He didn''t walk fast, mainly because he was worried that Mu Yan would trip over or be unable to keep up. Of course, he also wanted to get along with Mu Yan for a longer time. However, no matter how slow he walked, there was still a moment when he returned home. When he saw a familiar house appearing in his field of vision, Mu Yan, who was in a daze, finally came back to his senses. "Are you home?" Mu Yan asked blankly. "Well, welcome home." Mu Chen said in a rare joke, and then walked into the house holding his little lover''s hand. The word "home" is really the most beautiful word in the world. Mu Chen threw away the cage containing the jasper snake, then led Mu Yan back to the room. "Mumu, lie down and rest for a while, I''ll make dinner." Mu Chen coaxed, then took off Mu Yan''s coat and shoes with his own hands, and carefully tucked him in the quilt. "I''m not tired, I''ll cook dinner with you." Mu Yan said as he wanted to get up, but the quilt on his body was pressed by Mu Chen and he couldn''t move. "Hey, sleep for a while, it will be fine soon." Mu Chen''s big hand gently patted Mu Yan''s back through the quilt, like a mother coaxing a baby to sleep. Feel average. Mu Yan didn''t feel sleepy at first, but under Mu Chen''s gentle pat, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally fell into a deep sleep. "Baby, have a good rest." Mu Chen pressed a kiss on Mu Yan''s forehead, then got up and went to the kitchen to make dinner. "Yanyan, Yanyan, wake up quickly, let''s go and give the Jasper Snake to the contract." No. 5 saw Mu Chen walk into the kitchen, so he hurried to wake Mu Yan up. "Hmm..." Mu Yan, who was soundly asleep under Mu Chen''s comfort, heard the noisy voice in his ear, couldn''t help but turned over and gave a warning, but there was no sign of waking up. In fact, No. 5 didn''t want to disturb Mu Yan''s sleep, but now the opportunity is rare, if he misses this time, it will be difficult to find another opportunity under that man''s nose in the future. Therefore, Number Five could only continue calling Mu Yan persistently. "Number five?" Mu Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, feeling a little sleepy. "Yanyan, let''s hurry up and give the Jasper Snake to the contract." Number Five said eagerly. That man has always been cooking very fast, who knows if he will come back suddenly, so he must hurry up. "Oh." Mu Yan slowly got off the bed, seeing that No. 5 wanted to go forward and give him a hand. When he came back, Mu Chen casually threw the small cage containing the jasper snake into the yard, so now he still needs to go to the yard to find the little snake, and there is a great possibility that Mu Chen will find it in the yard. - Time, this person-system is a bit tangled. "What should we do, No. 5?" Mu Yan stood by the bedroom window, looking at the yard outside, and asked. No. 5 wrinkled his furry little face. If he removed the hair all over his body, he would look like a little bun. "I don''t know, let me think about it." No. 5 started his little head that he doesn''t use often, trying to think of various solutions, but before he could discuss it with Mu Yan, he let himself veto it. . Suddenly, No. 5 had a rare flash of inspiration, proudly raised his inconspicuous small chest, and excitedly said to Mu Yan: "Yan Yan, I thought of it, you give me your blood, and I will drip it on the Jasper Snake for you." body, wouldnt the contract be successful? Number Five is extremely proud of his idea, it really is the smartest and most useful system, much better than someone "Okay." Mu Yan replied, then looked at his white and tender little hands, and suddenly asked, "Where do you want the blood from?" "Well...anywhere should be fine, or just the ones in your hands, which shouldn''t hurt too much." Number Five said, his voice was much weaker than before. For some reason, he always felt trembling and a little uneasy. a feeling of. Mu Yan looked at his little hands, not knowing where to start, so he asked No. 5 again. "Why don''t you find something sharper to scratch?" Number Five suggested, the feeling of trepidation in his heart became more obvious, and it even gave him an urge to run away. It''s really strange, how can there be such a feeling for no reason? Number Five is very puzzled. Mu Yan never thought of actively hurting himself, after all, "the body, hair and skin are the parents", but when he thought that if he contracted the jasper snake, it would be much easier to find ingredients in the future, so he made up his mind again. However, Mu Yan searched around the room and found nothing sharp. No. 5 kept searching the room with his eyes, after all, this small bedroom is the only place they can move about now. Suddenly, No. 5''s eyes fell on something, and he hurriedly said to Mu Yan: "Yanyan, how about we..." After hearing No. 5''s words, Mu Yan walked to the bedside and picked up a glass on the bedside. Mu Chen was worried that Mu Yan would be thirsty after waking up, so he poured a glass of water and put it here. It is also the only sharp thing that can cut through fingers. Mu Yan drank all the water in it, then the glass fell out of his hand and fell to the ground, breaking with a "click". "Yanyan, hurry up." No. 5 hurriedly said to Mu Yan, because it saw someone who heard the voice seemed to be coming towards this side. Mu Yan didn''t think too much, and cut his fingertips without hesitation, oozing out small drops of blood. Seeing this, No. 5 hurried forward, using the power of the system to wrap the small blood bead intact, and then quickly flew out of the window, heading straight for the Jade Snake. "Mu Mu, what happened?" Mu Chen ran in as fast as he could when he heard the noise, and after seeing the broken glass on the ground, he nervously checked Mu Yan: "Is there any injury? Where did it hurt?" Mu Chen checked Mu Yan up and down worriedly, when he saw the little finger that was still oozing blood, he immediately put it in his mouth with distress, and licked it lightly, lest it would hurt his hand if it was too heavy. "I...I''m fine." Mu Yan lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Mu Chen Especially Mu Chen''s distressed and worried expression poked Mu Yan''s heart one after another, making him feel guilty and afraid to face him. Ah Chen, who was hurt because of his own selfishness, was worried and distressed, but he still couldn''t tell him the truth, which made Mu Yan feel very uncomfortable. "Hey, it''s okay, it''s okay, it won''t hurt soon." While comforting Mu Yan, Mu Chen gently hugged the person horizontally, away from the glass shards on the ground, put the person on the bed, and then picked up the person from the bedside table. Take out the best wound medicine, which is left after Dr. Li treated Mu Chen''s wound last time. Mu Chen gently applied the medicine to Mu Yan, that cautious attitude was like treating his most precious and fragile treasure. "Yes, I''m sorry." Mu Yan apologized softly, his big eyes became moist because of Mu Chen''s gentle actions. Chapter 69： Mu Chens tenderness "It''s okay, it''s just a glass, as long as Mumu is fine, be careful next time, don''t touch the glass if it''s broken, call me immediately, I''ll take care of it, don''t hurt yourself again." Mu Chen held Mu Yan''s scratched little hand, his eyes were full of pity. The more gentle Mu Chen is, the deeper the guilt in Mu Yan''s heart. They are already husband and wife, they are the closest people in the world, and they should not hide anything from each other, but he has concealed the secrets of the system from each other, which has made him more and more stressed recently. I wanted to tell Ah Chen about the system several times, but I didn''t know how to start. "Hey, sit here for a while, I''ll clean up all the shards of glass." Mu Chen pressed a kiss on the injured finger again, then got up to sweep out the shards of glass. At this moment, Mu Yan felt a very strange feeling, and before he had time to feel it carefully, he heard the voice of No. 5: "Yan Yan, is the contract successful?" "Huh?" Mu Yan looked at No. 5 in a daze. "Quickly open the system panel and have a look." Number Five said. Mu Yan opened the system panel according to his words, and suddenly there was an extra column on the left side of the system panel. Pet Column: Jasper Snake There is also a portrait that is exactly the same as the jasper snake painted on the back, exactly like the real one. In fact, this was originally true. After No. 5 dripped Mu Yan''s blood on Jasper Snake, Jasper Snake made a contract with Mu Yan, and then disappeared from the original place, becoming the portrait behind the pet bar on the system panel Yes, when you need it, just call it directly. "Yanyan, please give the Jade Snake a name, so that it will be much more convenient to summon it in the future." Number Five said. "Well... let''s call it Xiaolu." Mu Yan looked at the jasper snake''s whole body, which was emerald green and glittering, so he said. After Mu Yan finished speaking, the back of the Jasper Snake in the pet column changed, and the word "Little Green" appeared. "Yanyan, try summoning, you only need to call Xiaolu''s name to summon it." No. 5 guided. "Little Green." Mu Yan called. Then in the next second, a crystal clear little snake appeared in Mu Yan''s hands out of thin air, and rubbed against his fingers affectionately. The little snake''s body was cool and slippery, and it was very comfortable to be rubbed against. The little snake climbed up along Mu Yan''s fingers, to the wrist, connecting end to end, looking from a distance, it looked like a clear jade bracelet. Mu Yan opened his eyes wide, looking at the little snake in surprise, he was very happy in his heart, and all the fear of snakes faded away at this moment. "Yanyan, you are going back silently, take Xiaolu back and try." Number Five continued. So, Mu Yan said "go back" silently in his heart, and sure enough the "bracelet" on his wrist disappeared, and the portrait appeared again behind the jasper snake on the system panel. "It''s amazing." Mu Yan''s eyes sparkled, as if he got a very fun toy. "It''s very powerful, but it''s far more than that. When your level is higher in the future, there will be more fun functions." No. 5 said proudly. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded his head vigorously, looking forward to it. Mu Chen didn''t pay much attention to the disappearance of the jasper snake. After all, he didn''t want the little snake to occupy Mu Yan''s attention. What''s more, it was always dangerous to stay here. He originally planned to throw it away or Kill it directly, and now it slips away by itself, which is even more troublesome. However, because of this jasper snake, Mu Chen and Mu Yan''s original plans to find ingredients were all disrupted. They came back too early, so they didn''t find much ingredients, and they were far from the steamed stuffed buns they wanted to make before. quantity Looking at these ingredients, Mu Yan felt a little worried. "They do as much as they want, they don''t mind waiting an extra day." Mu Chen said comfortingly. In fact, what he really wants to say is that those people are good enough to eat what they have, how dare they think too little? Those who dare to dislike too little will not be sold to him in the future, let''s see if he still dares to dislike it. "Okay." After hearing Mu Chen''s words, Mu Yan no longer struggled. He chopped up all the wild vegetables and added some pork left over to make pork stuffing. Reconcile, wait for the release tomorrow morning, then you can make buns. Because there is no need to sell in the morning, Mu Yan didn''t get up early. When he woke up, the sun was already high, and there was still a hot breakfast on the bedside. Obviously Mu Chen had already woken up, and even gave breakfast to him. it is done. Mu Yan stared blankly at the hot breakfast, with a sweet look on his face. After Mu Yan had breakfast and packed up the dinner plate and was ready to take it to the kitchen for cleaning, he realized that Mu Chen was already sitting in the kitchen making buns, and it was almost the end of the process. Wooden words: 5: (.حim "Mu Mu, put the bowl over there, I''ll wash it after I pack it." Seeing Mu Yan coming in, Mu Chen said with a smile. "Ah Chen, you, have you finished making buns?" Mu Yan looked at the white, fat, round and cute buns on the curtain, and said in surprise. "I can''t fall asleep when I wake up in the morning, and I have nothing to do, so I just thought about making some steamed buns first." Mu Chen said with a smile, the movements of his hands did not delay at all, and a white steamed stuffed bun was ready in almost a few seconds. His hands are done. Watching Mu Chen make buns is simply a visual enjoyment. Mu Yan never thought that someone would make buns so beautifully. But is the fact really what Mu Chen said? In fact, Mu Chen already had his own plans when he asked Mu Yan to change the time of selling steamed buns to noon, but naturally he would not tell Mu Yan. "I, let me help you." Mu Yan saw that there was not much dough and stuffing left, and wanted to add it, but was stopped by Mu Chen. "There is not much left, it will be fine soon, don''t get your hands dirty." Mu Chen said softly, and then sped up his hand movements again. Mu Yan couldn''t tell what he was feeling in his heart, but he knew that touching and sweetness must be the majority. He had always fantasized about marrying a man who loves him, but he also knew that it was just a self-deceiving fantasy. Even in their village, there are very few men who can really love his brother. , live together. But he didn''t expect that in this world without brothers and men, his wish would come true, and it was even more beautiful than he imagined, which made him feel unreal like dreaming. "What''s wrong? You haven''t woken up yet?" Mu Chen, who finished making the buns, saw that Mu Yan was in a daze, so he couldn''t help stretching out a finger to poke him lightly. Seeing some white nutrition powder stained on that fair cheek, matched with Mu Yan''s dumbfounded expression, Mu Chen''s heart shrank suddenly, and he was immediately turned into a bud. "No, no, I''m going to steam the buns." When Mu Yan came back to his senses, seeing Mu Chen''s funny expression, his face blushed, and he shyly found a reason to divert his attention. "It''s still early, let''s start steaming after ten o''clock." Mu Chen stopped Mu Yan, and then handed him some snacks that he made in the morning to pass the time, and then took Mu Yan''s previous ones. The dishes were washed. The current life of the two can be said to be very leisurely and comfortable. They can sleep until they wake up naturally in the morning, earn credits by selling buns at noon, and go to the forest to find some ingredients when they have time in the afternoon. Now the two of them can be completely self-sufficient, they don''t need to go to the factory to earn credits with the villagers, their time is completely controlled by themselves, and they live a fulfilling and happy life. There is a very beautiful swing in the yard, which was made by Mu Chen himself, and when Mu Yan is free, he likes to sit on it and bask in the sun, shaking gently while being warmed by the sun. "Yanyan, he''s gone too far. He even wrapped all the buns by himself without asking you to do anything. So when will your task be completed?" Number five was going crazy. "I, I''ll get up earlier next time." Mu Yan replied weakly, but he was not as worried and crazy as No. 5, but sweet, the kind of being cared for and loved by others The feeling made him extremely happy. Seeing Mu Yan like this, No. 5 knew what he was thinking without prying, and sighed deeply. He had no choice but to get up early tomorrow and pack more. However, the expectations of No. 5 were all shattered soon. Because, for the next few days, no matter how early Mu Yan got up, he would find that Mu Chen got up earlier than him, and when he got up, Mu Chen had already finished wrapping the buns. Sometimes, in order to be able to get up in front of Mu Chen, Mu Yan specially asked No. 5 to wake him up at regular intervals, but even so, Mu Chen would still put him to sleep when he woke up. It has been hung up high for a long time, and the buns have all been wrapped. Wooden words: .. Number Five: .. "Ahhh! This guy must be intentional, it must be intentional! So many tasks are wasted!" No. 5 really went crazy, thinking that there are so many steamed buns. If it can be counted as a task, he feels distressed for a while. If these are all done by his little host, it would be great, maybe they will be upgraded. Mu Yan ran up to Mu Chen, pretending to be serious with a small face, and said, "Ah Chen, I want to get up with you every day to make buns. For several days in a row, Ah Chen completed this work by himself. It was a bit too hard. He had done this before and naturally knew the hard work. He didn''t want Ah Chen to work hard alone, he also wanted to work with Ah Chen. Chen shared some, but Ah Chen would stop him with various reasons every time, which made him feel sweet and at the same time feel sorry for Ah Chen. So, after Mu Yan thought about it for a long time, he finally mustered up the courage to talk to Mu Chen face to face about this matter. "Hey, there are not many buns, I can finish them by myself, you can sleep more." Mu Chen said in a gentle voice, with a sense of reassurance. "But, but... Ah Chen, you will be very hard. I want to do it with you, and I don''t want you to work so hard." Mu Yan''s little hands anxiously grabbed Mu Chen''s sleeves, his little face was full of distress and worry. At this moment, Mu Chen felt that no matter how hard he worked, it was worth it, and his little lover loved him dearly. "Mumu is even harder. You need to find new ingredients in the forest every day, which consumes a lot of mental and physical energy. If you don''t rest well in the morning, you won''t have the energy to look for them in the afternoon, so let me make breakfast and steamed buns. , Mu Mu spends energy on more important things." Mu Chen kept persuading Mu Yan with his magnetic and pleasant voice, with a feeling of bewitching. Chapter 70： binding partner In a daze, Mu Yan felt that what A Chen said was very reasonable, and he was persuaded in a daze like this, forgetting his original intention of talking to Mu Chen. No. 5 watched the entire conversation, feeling powerless at the low resistance of his little host to Mu Chen. How can you be persuaded so easily? Hey! "Yanyan, what should we do with our mission?" No. 5 was really worried that the hair on his body was about to fall off. If this continued, they would not even want to be promoted to level three. Mu Yan blushed when he heard the words, and felt a little shy, a little sorry for No. 5, but that thought reappeared strongly in his mind again, making him even more determined. Mu Yan called up the system panel, and when No. 5 saw it, he had a very bad premonition for some reason. And this premonition became stronger when he saw the place Mu Yan pointed at. "Yanyan, what are you going to do?" No. 5 didn''t even realize it, and there was a trace of tremor in its voice. For the first time, Mu Yan did not answer No. 5''s question, but looked at the button behind the "binding partner" on the panel, and pressed it without the slightest hesitation. "No!" No. 5''s shrill voice sounded, but it was still a step too late after all. "Please host to enter the name of the partner to be bound." The system''s cold voice appeared again. "Mu Chen." Mu Yan said firmly with a small face. "Yanyan, are you going crazy? How can you bind your partner?" No. 5 tried hard to stop Mu Yan''s behavior, but no matter what it said, Mu Yan remained unmoved. According to the system''s prompt, The binding of partners is completed step by step. "No. 5, Ah Chen is my partner, and he wants to live with me for the rest of his life. I can''t hide this from him all my life. Isn''t the most important thing between a husband and wife is sincerity?" Mu Yan said calmly, But his heart was very restless. Ever since he married Mu Chen, Mu Yan has been suffering in his heart, and this suffering comes from the system. Mu Yan is a brother who traveled from a traditional world. His thoughts are as traditional as the traditional world he lives in. At home, a man is heaven. In their place, brothers are all man-centered, and they have almost no reservations about men. Of course, the men in their place will not betray brothers. Therefore, in Mu Yan''s heart, the union between him and Mu Chen is for a lifetime, and they will never be separated. In this case, he will naturally share the secrets of the system with his partner. It was because of No. will remain hidden until now. But Ah Chen is really too kind to him, every time Ah Chen treats him well, it will make him feel ashamed at the same time sweetly, because he has no reservations about Ah Chen, he also hides the secrets of Ah Chen''s system Secret, it made him feel that he couldn''t be true to Ah Chen, and it also made him suffer a lot Today, after he bound Mu Chen as a system partner, this torment finally disappeared, and his heart really relaxed. It was the first time No. 5 saw Mu Yan like this, so he couldn''t say anything for a while. "Forget it, let''s just bind it, so that many things will become more convenient in the future, and when we go to the forest in the future, we can also take out the kitchen utensils from the system without worrying about being suspected by him..." No. 5 continued Talking about the benefits of being bound to a partner, trying to convince himself. Here, one person and one system are talking about their hearts, and Mu Chen in the yard is definitely no less shocked than No. 5. Just now, he suddenly heard a voice, "You have been bound as the partner of the host Mu Yan, and have some system permissions. ". When this voice sounded, Mu Chen''s whole body became alert, his eyes that were always gentle when he saw Mu Yan became sharp and deep, and he looked around with a vigilant expression, finally found that the voice seemed to come from his own mind. sent out. Mu Chen didn''t know what that was, but the word Mu Yan gave him a clue, and he was slightly relieved. Just in time, Mu Yan came out of the house at this moment, took the initiative to walk to Mu Chen''s side, and then explained the system and his life experience secrets to Mu Chen one by one. Obviously dissatisfied. "Hmph, Yanyan, why did you tell him so detailed? Almost none of my previous hosts had any binding partners. You actually bound this guy. Really..." No. 5 said dissatisfiedly, but the words just Halfway through speaking, he was completely frozen by that icy gaze. This time, the coldness of the gaze became more substantive, and No. 5 remembered that the other party had been bound by Mu Yan as a system partner, so he could see him. No. 5: Z(.حح|)| Damn it, why did it forget such an important thing? In the past, when Mu Chen couldn''t see it, he could always accurately capture its position. Now that he can see it, then it will have a good life in the future Can I pass? Yanyan, you shouldn''t bind your partners! ! No. 5 now regrets not being able to stop Mu Yan''s behavior in time, this incident is just digging a hole and jumping into it. Immediately, Number Five became unlovable. Mu Chen glanced coldly at the hairball flying in midair. He always felt that there was something in midair before, but he didn''t expect it to be there. According to Mu Mu, this thing should be the system elf Well, since Mumu first appeared in this world, he has been by Mumu''s side, even earlier than him! Thinking of this, Mu Chen''s heart felt slightly sour, and his gaze towards No. 5 became even sharper, as if he wanted to kill it directly with his eyes, so scared that No. 5 immediately flew into Mu Yan''s arms, Seeking protection, but not thinking about it, this move of it has laid a firm foundation for its tragic future. "Ah Chen, you...will you blame me?" Mu Yan secretly glanced at Mu Chen anxiously, not daring to look directly at him, after all, he had kept him a secret for so long. Mu Chen withdrew his cold eyes from No. 5, and when facing Mu Yan, he became that gentle and nostalgic Mu Chen again. Holding Mu Yan tightly into his arms, he said softly, "How can I blame you? I''m very happy that you can share this with me." Mu Yan was able to tell these secrets, he must have accumulated a lot of courage, such a Mu Mu, how could he be willing to blame, he loves him too late. For another person, let alone share these secrets with him, I am afraid that I will always be on guard against myself to prevent myself from knowing these things. However, this little fool in my arms has all done it on his own initiative. , how can he rest assured that if he is left alone, he will definitely be bullied So, don''t want him to let go of him in this life, he will love him, love him, and protect him for the rest of his life as he said at the wedding! "Achen, you''re so kind." Mu Yan took the initiative to put his arms around the other''s waist, resting his little head on the chest, rubbing his head attached, with a sweet and happy smile on his face. Ah Chen didn''t even blame him for hiding him, that''s great. "Mu Mu, meeting you is my luck." Mu Chen said sincerely. Perhaps, the reason for having no memory is to be able to meet Mumu. If you can spend the rest of your life with Mumu, even if you can''t get back your memory, it doesn''t matter. Seeing the two hugging together on the 5th, they were suddenly shown a face of affection and stuffed with dog food, which was even worse than before, and suddenly felt a little lonely and cold by themselves. Afterwards, Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan and sat on the spacious swing, opened the system panel together, and then Mu Yan carefully explained the system''s functions to Mu Chen, so that no one else could get in between the two of them. Seeing the two of them as one, No. 5 felt even more distressed, and flew directly to the bedroom, trying to keep out of sight. "Achen, look, this is a system upgrade task, and you can upgrade after it is completed." Mu Yan pointed to the task progress bar and said. "Upgrade mission?" "Well, it''s just making steamed stuffed buns. You need to make a thousand steamed stuffed buns to upgrade, but we don''t have flour, so we can only use nutritional powder instead. Maybe thousands of steamed stuffed buns need to be made." Mu Yan said. "So you want to continue selling steamed stuffed buns because you want to complete the task?" Mu Chen suddenly figured out many things. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded. "Then this steamed bun must be made by you to count?" Mu Chen remembered that a few days ago, Mu Yan always tried to get up early to make steamed buns with him Come. "It was before, but now what you do can be counted, but you may need to do more to be counted as one." Mu Yan said, although he didn''t say it very clearly, but the smart Mu Chen understood it. This is better, he can do the upgrade task in the future, so that Mumu will not be so tired. "Mumu, why do you suddenly want to share this secret with me?" Mu Chen is very curious about this, is it because he wants to upgrade the buns he made? For some reason, he always felt that it was not because of this. "Because we are husband and wife, shouldn''t we be honest between husband and wife? Earlier, No. 5 said that it is dangerous to bond with a partner, so he won''t let me bond, but Ah Chen is so good to me, I like Ah Chen." Yan snuggled into Mu Chen''s arms. Although there are no gorgeous love words, but such simple and plain words moved Mu Chen even more. Although No. 5 seems unreliable, some words are reasonable "Mumu, don''t mention the system to anyone in the future, Don''t even bind your partner. Number five is right. Binding a partner is very dangerous. "Mu Chen told Mu Yan seriously. On the one hand, it is because peoples hearts are unpredictable, and binding partners are indeed very dangerous. If one is not careful, Mu Yan may be in danger because of the system, but on the other hand, it is also his selfishness. He hopes that only him It is special for Muyan. "Except for Chen, I haven''t told anyone, not even Aunt Lin and Uncle Yang, and there is only one binding partner, because Chen is Mu Yan''s partner." Mu Yan said shyly . Although he didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, Mu Chen understood it. How lucky he was to meet such a precious treasure. "Mumu, you are such a baby, you are my own baby." Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan tightly, raised his shy little face, which was flushed red, and kissed his seductive red lips. Go down, caress each other, exchange body fluid, and feel each other''s existence. Chapter 71： number five out of favor Time passed quickly while the two of them were rubbing each other''s ears. The buns that were originally scheduled to start steaming at ten o''clock were not served in the steamer until almost twelve o''clock, and those customers who got the news were waiting there even earlier. Near Mu''s house, I plan to quickly come over and queue up as soon as twelve o''clock. At this time, the comparison is everyone''s reaction ability and speed Mu Chen''s facial features are very sensitive, he can hear everything outside clearly, not to mention those customers who didn''t think of lowering the volume. "You sit here first, I''ll put the buns on the steamer." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan. "I''ll go with you." Mu Yan grabbed Mu Chen''s big hand and said The two had just finished exchanging their feelings for each other, and their relationship has also been sublimated in the process. The relationship between the two has taken a step closer. Naturally, they want to be with the one they love all the time. In fact, Mu Chen is also reluctant to leave Mu Yan, even if it is only for a while, but he is worried that he will be tired, so he will let him stay on the swing to rest, but now that Mu Yan wants to be with him on his own initiative, he will naturally not So, the two put the steamed buns on the steamer with sweet faces, and put the steamed buns into the basket. From the beginning to the end, there were thick pink bubbles between the two of them. Therefore, when the door of Mu''s house was opened, all the customers who were looking forward to it realized that the two young bosses were unusual today, and they were caught off guard by dog ??food all over their faces. Number Five: Hehe, stupid human beings! "There are not many buns today, first come, first served." Mu Chen was in a very good mood, even when facing these customers, he still had some faint smiles on his face. The customers were initially a little overwhelmed by Mu Chen''s smile, but when they heard that there were not many buns, they immediately became overwhelmed and hurriedly opened their mouths. "Give me ten buns." "Leave ten buns for me, my wife and children haven''t eaten yet "Give me twenty buns." "Buy less for the ones in front of Nima, and buy more for the ones in the back." The scene was like a vegetable market, a mess. If it was in the past, even if Mu Chen didn''t get angry, he should have released his air-conditioning. But today, from the beginning to the end, he laughed with incomparable patience. The customers who saw it couldn''t help but feel hairy. "The big boss seems to be in a good mood today?" Someone couldn''t help but said something tentatively. "Well, it''s very good." Mu Chen nodded and replied with a smile. Customers: Z(.ح|ح)حThe cold-faced Hades actually smiled, Also, I also answered, does the sun come out from the west? "Is there any happy event?" Another person asked tentatively. Unexpectedly, Mu Chen actually replied again, "Well, Mu Mu confessed his love to me." Customers: Unexpectedly, he was shown a face of affection, and was smeared with a mouthful of dog food. What the hell? Huh? Obviously they have never heard of dog food, and they don''t know what it is, why did this word suddenly appear in their minds? "Okay, the buns are all sold out, if you haven''t bought any, please come early tomorrow." Mu Chen said patiently, and then walked in with his little lover in his arms, leaving behind a crowd of blinded customers. "The big boss has been laughing all the time today, I feel like I''m hallucinating." "I saw it too, did I have hallucinations too?" "Tsk tsk tsk tsk... The little boss is really amazing, but he just confessed his confession, and turned the cold-faced big boss into this." "I didn''t expect the big boss to be such a big boss." "Hmph, those who show affection are really the most annoying, especially those who show affection in front of single dogs, they should all be burned to death!" "But the big boss is really handsome and handsome, especially when he smiles, it''s simply fascinating." "..." Everyone was discussing in a hurry, but it didn''t affect Mu Chen''s mood at all. He felt that his good mood could last for several days. In the afternoon, the two of them went to the forest to find food as usual, but this time because Mu Yan bound Mu Chen as a partner, the other party also knew the existence of the system, so there was no need to hide the food this time. It is also much more convenient. Mu Yan also released the Jade Snake that he contracted before, after all, this little thing is much more professional in finding ingredients than they are. Mu Chen stared at the little snake that appeared out of thin air, and was a little taken aback, but soon returned to normal, and some things that happened before were explained. "Ah Chen, this is the Jade Snake. No. 5 said it is an expert at finding ingredients. As long as the contract is signed, it can listen to us." Mu Yan took the initiative to explain to Mu Chen. Mu Chen was pleased by Mu Yan''s "we", and he was in a good mood No. 5 has been flying above the two of them, watching them communicate below, feeling very dissatisfied, of course, this dissatisfaction is mainly aimed at Mu Chen. In the past, when it accompanied the little host to the forest, the little host communicated with it, but since Mu Chen was born, it has fallen out of favor, lost, loved, lost! After the little host binds Mu Chen as a partner, it becomes completely transparent. Is there a more tragic system than it? No! The jasper snake seemed to have been held back for a long time, and the moment it was released, it immediately disappeared without a trace, but no one was worried about it. After all, no matter how far away the pet was contracted, the owner could It''s there, so you don''t have to worry about it getting lost. When they came out this time, Mu Chen and Mu Yan were obviously more relaxed than before, probably because of the existence of Jasper Snake. As expected, the jasper snake did not disappoint its owner, nor did it live up to its title of "little expert in finding ingredients". After a while, it jumped out of a tuft of grass, circled around Mu Yan a few times, and then walked along the wood. Yan''s trousers began to climb all the way up, as if he wanted to climb to Mu Yan''s wrist, but he was stopped by a big hand halfway. "Hiss..." The Jasper Snake looked curiously at the person who blocked it. When he saw it, he screamed louder and more miserable, and his body twisted crazily, obviously remembering the first time he was caught. Time for fear. "Don''t move!" Mu Chen said coldly, but the jasper snake really didn''t move anymore, maintaining the weird twisting posture before, and froze in Mu Chen''s hand motionless. Number Five: .. "It''s really worthless, you can''t move if you don''t move, it''s too embarrassing..." No. 5 muttered softly. Jasper Snake: /(TOT) Guang~ Is it my fault, is it my fault, can this be my fault? This person is terrible, why does the little master have such a terrible companion, then will I still have a living head in the future. "Did Xiaolu find anything? Did you find other ingredients?" Mu Yan didn''t notice the dark turbulence between Jasper Snake and Mu Chen, but the excitement when Jasper Snake came back. Because of the existence of the contractual relationship, Mu Yan was able to sense Jasper Snake''s emotions to a certain extent. Jasper Snake only dared to move its eyeballs now, it first looked at the little master, then looked at Mu Chen, wondering if it should respond to the little master "Huh? What''s wrong with Xiaolu?" Mu Yan noticed the strange shape of the Jasper Snake and was puzzled. "Probably because I was too excited to find the ingredients." Mu Chen said without blushing, and then naturally put the jasper snake on the ground. The jasper snake finally breathed a sigh of relief, but it didn''t dare to climb onto the little master''s body privately, so it could only circle around on the ground and scream at the little master. Xiaolu: Master, I found something delicious. Its delicious. Come with me quickly. After turning around a few times, the jade snake began to slide in one direction. "Little Green must have found something delicious, let''s hurry up." Number Five said, finally being able to insert a sentence, he was so excited that he wanted to cry and swell? The two began to follow a snake systematically, through thick grass, around tall trees, and then came to a low bush. There are bunches of bright red berries hanging on the bushes. They look a bit similar to the grapes from the previous life. They are about the size of a grape, but the color is extremely bright. Did not dare to pick it up. The jasper snake has been circling these bushes in circles, apparently the ingredients it found are these bright red berries. Mu Yan threw the identification technique on it, and then heard the system''s icy voice: "Sweet and sour fruit, sour or sweet, edible." Mu Chen also heard this voice, and it was the first time he heard this voice, but he didn''t show much surprise, probably because he had been surprised by the system before, so he had a certain ability to accept the system''s functions. "Ah Chen, this thing is edible, it should be a kind of fruit." Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen and said excitedly, this is the first time he found fruit. Mu Chen stepped forward to pick one off, tasted it, the taste was indeed sweet and sour as the system said, it was delicious, even better than flavored nutritional supplements So he took off another one, wiped it carefully, and then handed it to Mu Yan''s mouth. Mu Yan opened his mouth and took a bite, the sweet and sour feeling immediately filled his mouth, making people want to eat it even more. As if he had "heard" Mu Yan''s thoughts, Mu Chen took another one, handed it to Mu Yan''s mouth, fed five or six in a row, and then stopped. "This thing should not be eaten too much, let''s pick some back." Mu Chen said, and began to pick. There seemed to be a lot of sweet and sour fruits on the bushes, but not many were picked, only half of the basket was filled. When everyone was picking the sweet and sour fruit, the jasper snake had already disappeared, and I''m afraid they were looking for other ingredients. With the joining of Jasper Snake, it is much more efficient for everyone to find ingredients. Everyone gained a lot from this trip to the forest, especially when the Jasper Snake gave Mu Yan a big surprise when he was about to leave the forest at the end. happiness. Because, Mu Yan found wheat, although the amount of wheat that can be made into flour is not much, but this is definitely a big surprise, compared to all the ingredients found before, it is more fun. "Ah Chen, it''s great that we found wheat, so we can have flour in the future, and the task can be completed faster." Mu Yan excitedly hugged Mu Chen''s arm and jumped, his joy was beyond words. Mu Chen looked at Mu Yan indulgently, with a faint smile on his face. No. 5 was obviously very happy, "Yanyan, let''s go back and grind it into flour. I don''t know what the taste of buns wrapped in flour is. Will it taste better than nutrition powder?" It has to be said that the focus of foodies will never be the same as that of others. Chapter 72： Integrals that are always negative After the initial burst of excitement, reason finally returned. Mu Yan looked at the small piece of wheat in front of him. Although it looked like a lot, it was far from enough for them. "It''s getting late, let''s go back first, I''ll come over to harvest the wheat tomorrow." Mu Chen interrupted No. 5 and said. Everyone, look at the time, it''s really getting late, if you go to harvest the wheat now, I''m afraid it will be evening when you go back, and this place will be much more dangerous. "Okay then." Although No. 5 wanted to eat steamed buns made of flour quickly, he also knew that it was not advisable to stay outside for a long time at night. So, a group of people carried today''s harvest on their backs and walked on the way home Mu Yan''s mood could not be calm for a long time. After searching for so long, he finally found a staple food ingredient. Although the quantity is not much, he still has his own land. He can use those wheat as seeds and plant them, so that when the harvest comes , you can harvest several times more than ten times more wheat than now, and then you can use flour to make food. Thinking of this, Mu Yan felt impatient. Until going to sleep, Mu Yan was still in a state of high spirits because of finding wheat, Mu Chen looked at Mu Yan like this, and couldn''t laugh or cry. "If you don''t sleep, you won''t be able to wake up tomorrow." Mu Chen said, wrapping Mu Yan in his arms. "I can''t sleep." Mu Yan''s voice was soft and his eyes were bright. "Then...do you want me to help you fall asleep faster?" Mu Chen said in a bewitching voice, a trace of desire gradually filled the depths of his eyes. "How to do it?" Mu Yan didn''t realize the danger in a daze, instead he sent himself to the mouth of the big bad wolf. Mu Chen turned over and pressed Mu Yan against his body, blocking that seductive little mouth, and at the same time saw that big bright eyes suddenly widened, and the dumbfounded look really made people want to swallow them all at once. The movement in the room continued until the middle of the night, and Mu Yan, who was unable to sleep because of high emotions, couldn''t even lift his eyelids because of his high emotion, and fell asleep deeply in Mu Chen''s broad arms. "Good night." Mu Chen''s hoarse voice was full of pampering, embracing that soft and petite body, his heart was full and he was very happy. The next day, Mu Yan naturally "stayed in bed" again. When he woke up, it was already noon, not to mention making buns, and even selling them. Thinking of what Mu Chen did with him last night, Mu Yan''s little face turned red again. Even though he had done such intimate things more than once, Mu Yan still felt shy and embarrassed to see people every time. . No. 5 looked at Mu Chen who was clearing away the after-sales table and steamer, looked at the bedroom door which was still closed, and sighed deeply. The only advantage of binding Mu Chen as a system partner is probably... the system upgrade task can continue. Ugh After lunch at noon, after Mu Chen made sure that Mu Yan didn''t feel uncomfortable, the two went to the place where the wheat was found yesterday, ready to harvest. "No. 5, do you have a sickle?" Mu Yan looked at Maizi and asked. number five.. "Our system points are still negative." No. 5 said with difficulty. If this continues, when will they become positive. wooden words... Mu Chen has also heard about the points in the system, and he also has a little understanding of the fact that the points are always below the horizontal line. He knows that his little lover still owes a lot of points. Mu Chen stepped forward to observe the wheat carefully. It was the first time he had seen such a plant, so he didn''t know whether the place where the wheat could be eaten was the stem, the top, or the root. After all, among the ingredients they found before, these There is something to eat everywhere. Under uncertain circumstances, Mu Chen directly uprooted the wheat, and found that it was easy to do so, so he grabbed several wheat with one hand, and with a little force, they all came out of the soil. While Mu Yan and No. 5 were still discussing whether to exchange the sickle, Mu Chen had harvested nearly half of the wheat by himself. No. 5: Z(.حح|)| Wooden words: ((*v*)) "Ah Chen, you are amazing, did you collect all these?" Mu Yan looked at the wheat lying neatly on the ground, and said adoringly. He was still worrying about not having a sickle, but Ah Chen had already harvested so much with his bare hands, which is really amazing. Number Five: Fall! Then what''s the point of their discussion just now! what sense! "Well, I don''t know which parts are edible, so I pulled them all up, come and see, is this okay?" Mu Chen enjoyed Mu Yan''s admiration very much, which made him feel a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction. Take a risk. "Wheat is eaten from the ears of wheat. At that time, it still needs to be husked and beaten into flour." Mu Yan explained to Mu Chen. Although he didn''t know how to hustle, the system should know. Mu Yan pulled Mu Chen''s big hands, looked at those hands carefully, and found no scars on them, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Since Mu Chen can harvest so much with bare hands, they don''t need a sickle. Perhaps the wheat in this world is easier to harvest than in theirs. Mu Yan also followed Mu Chen''s example, grabbing a few stalks of wheat, intending to pull them out, hard... and more hard... but the wheat was not at all intact. move. Number Five: .. "I think it''s quite simple for Mu Chen to do it." No. 5 murmured. Muyan... Mu Yan felt that he might have used too little force, so he used more force. As a result, the wheat was still firmly rooted in the ground, but the friction between the wheat stalk and Mu Yan''s hand was less than the force he used, and the palm directly Slid up along the straw. The rough straw kept rubbing against the palm of his hand, and there was a burning pain. Mu Yan even fell to the ground because of too much force. "Mu Mu." When Mu Chen saw Mu Yan fall, he immediately dropped the wheat in his hand, quickly came to Mu Yan''s side, helped him up, and then saw the palm that had been worn out and even oozing blood, Immediately, I felt distressed and tugged. "Does it hurt?" Mu Chen held Mu Yan''s palm carefully, not daring to use force, lest Mu Yan would hurt if he got older, and at the same time secretly annoyed If he knew that this would hurt Mumu, he would definitely speed up and harvest all the wheat before Mumu found out. "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt." Mu Yan said with a smile, trying to make Mu Chen rest assured. There were just a few scratches on the palm of his hand, some red marks and some blood oozing, this is not a big deal to Mu Yan, after all, in his previous life, he was injured more than now, and suffered more than he did now. Seriously now, he''s used to it. But Mu Yan is used to it, which doesnt mean Mu Chen is also used to it. He suddenly picked up Mu Yan and carefully led him to the edge of the wheat field. The previous wound medicine was carefully applied to him and gently blown in an attempt to relieve his pain. The cool wind was very comfortable on the wound, but it also made Mu Yan''s little face blush. Mu Chen would carry the wound medicine with him, just in case he was injured in the forest, he didn''t expect that the first person to use it would be Mu Yan. Feeling Mu Chen''s careful care and treatment, Mu Yan felt his heart swell, and his eyes were a little moist. No one has ever treated him so well, and no one has ever cared whether he is injured or in pain. His so-called family members will only keep squeezing him, enslaving him, and wishing he could do all the work. For the first time, Yan felt the feeling of being carefully cared for. The person in front of him is his partner, a partner that only belongs to him, that''s great! "Achen, thank you." Mu Yan said sincerely. Thank you for giving me a complete family, thank you for being so kind to me, thank you for being with me all the time, thank you... Mu Yan''s big eyes were moist, but there was a happy smile on his face, very bright. When Mu Chen raised his head, he saw exactly this kind of Mu Yan. Against the background of the sun, he looked so beautiful. Beautiful, such a dream. "You don''t need to be polite to me." Mu Chen touched Mu Yan''s small head, and said gently, "You sit here, I will finish it soon." He also knew that his own strength was still relatively small in this world, and he obviously saw how easy it was for Ah Chen to pull it out, but when it came to him, he couldn''t even pull it out. Alas... When you have points in the future, you still have to exchange them for a scythe as soon as possible, Mu Yan thought in his heart. In almost a few thoughts, Mu Chen had already harvested all the wheat, and tied it into bundles without a teacher, but... "How to transport this back?" Mu Yan asked in distress. I was so excited because I finally found the wheat, but I forgot to bring it back. "Isn''t that kind of delivery truck here too?" Five said. "But the roads in the forest are difficult to walk, and cars can''t drive in." Mu Yan replied. "Hmm... so what should I do?" No. 5''s face wrinkled into a ball. "It would be great if there was an ox cart." Mu Yan thought of the ox cart used to transport grain in the village in his previous life. If there was an ox cart, he could transport all the wheat back at once. "There is no one farming here, let alone raising cattle, where can I find a cart." Number Five said sadly. "Alas..." Number Five and Mu Yan sighed deeply at the same time, apparently very conflicted. Mu Chen looked at the entangled one person, one system, couldn''t help feeling amused, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Although there is a lot of wheat, it is not impossible for him to transport it back. After all, people in this world are quite strong in physical fitness and strong in strength, so as long as they can tie up all the wheat, he can drag it back. Going back is not out of the question. Mu Chen saw that Mu Yan and No. 5 were still worrying about how to transport the wheat, smiled, and didn''t bother them, but went around to find two thick and long wooden sticks, and then found some rattan, Two wooden sticks are interspersed in the middle to form a simple bracket. Mu Chen had also heard before that Mu Yan relied on this simple support to drag himself back to the village step by step. He often thinks, Mu Yan''s small stature, thin body, and lack of strength, how much courage and perseverance he possesses, he can persevere and drag him back to the village. He must have suffered a lot along the way. Bar. It is precisely because of this that he admires and cares for Mu Yan even more. For such a kind and beautiful person, no one is willing to let him suffer a little bit of injury. After making a simple bracket, Mu Chen tied all the wheat together and placed it on the bracket, which looked like a hill from a distance. In fact, Mu Chen can also directly drag the wheat away, but he is worried that it will damage the ears of wheat, and Mu Mu will definitely feel distressed at that time. Therefore, he would rather trouble himself and make an extra bracket. "Mu Mu, we''re going back." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan, and then put the rope on his shoulders. Mu Yan turned his head when he heard the sound, and was instantly surprised by the hill-like pile of wheat. "My God, how did you do it?" Number Five exclaimed in amazement, and then flew back and forth around the wheat pile several times, amazed as he flew. It seems that this man is not useless, at least he is quite strong, and he will come in handy for any bulky things in the future, No. 5 thought silently in his heart. Chapter 73： thresher "Ah Chen, you are amazing, but there are so many wheats, you will get tired if you pull them, let''s transport a little bit back first, and we''ll get the rest next time. "Mu Yan looked at the rope on Mu Chen''s shoulder and said distressedly. "It''s okay, this is nothing to me, it will be dark if I don''t go back." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan with a smile. Mu Yan looked at the sky, looked at the wheat pile, and then walked to Mu Chen''s side, obviously wanting to help him share some. Mu Chen was not willing to let his little lover suffer, so he hurriedly stood aside so that he could not get the rope, and then said: "I am strong, so it''s okay to pull these, but you will get hurt." Mu Yan remembered what he had just plucked the wheat, and was immediately discouraged. "Hey, let''s go back." Mu Chen stretched out his hand to stroke Mu Yan''s hair, and said dotingly. The two of them started to walk back one by one, No. 5 was still flying over the wheat pile in amazement, Mu Yan was always by Mu Chen''s side, talking with him, asking from time to time if he was tired or if he wanted to rest. But seeing that Mu Chen''s expression remained the same, and he didn''t seem to be struggling, Mu Yan felt a little relieved and was very proud. This is a guy from his family. He is strong and powerful, and he can''t make anything that tastes like that. As time goes by, everyone will stop tossing about it. Instead, they look forward to Muyan selling more steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes. of. "It''s edible. When will Ah Yan make it and sell it? Idefinitely ask my family to buy more." Aunt Liu said with a smile. "The quantity is not much now, when there are more, I will definitely make some for you to try." Mu Yan replied with a smile. Mu Yan is handsome and cute, and well-behaved. He is still very popular in the village, especially those middle-aged aunts who always see Mu Yan overflowing with maternal love. "Okay, okay, then Aunt Liu will wait for Ah Yan to cook something delicious. "Aunt Liu laughed and finished, and she staggered away from Mu Yan. Along the way, I met several villagers who were as enthusiastic as Aunt Liu. Of course, I occasionally encountered yin and yang, but usually they would block Mu Chen''s face and dare not be too blatant, so Mu Yan never noticed their thoughts. , still warmly greeted them, but they were so angry that there was nothing they could do. After returning home, how to thresh the wheat became a difficult problem again. Mu Yan looked straight at No. 5, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. Number Five: .. No. 5 couldn''t help holding his forehead, and wailed: "If this continues, when will we be able to pay off the points?" You know, it costs five times more to buy things with points borrowed from debts than normal points, five times! Thinking about it makes me feel distressed. If they didn''t owe debts in the first place, not only would they be able to buy threshers, but they would also have leftovers! "Hmm...how about we wait? Anyway, the wheat will be reserved for seed, and it''s not the season for wheat planting. Let''s exchange it when we have points." Mu Yan said cautiously. "What? Save the seeds? Isn''t it going to be made into flour?" No. 5 listened, and instantly changed from the crazy state just now to another crazy state. "These wheat is too little. If it is used as flour, we can''t make much. But if we save the seeds, we can plant them, and then we can harvest many times more wheat than this. And if we find wheat later , I will make flour for you." Mu Yan said firmly, he had already made a decision when he saw the wheat No. 5 suddenly had nothing to love. This world is very different from the world Mu Yan lived in in his previous life, but the weather and seasons are similar, and there are also changes in the four seasons. It''s the end of spring and the beginning of summer, which happens to be the season for winter wheat to mature and harvest. It can also be considered the season for planting spring wheat. However, they don''t have a threshing machine now, so they can''t get wheat seeds, so they can only plant winter wheat in late autumn and early winter. . Mu Yan tried his best not to think about planting, and let himself focus on selling buns, doing tasks, and upgrading the system, but he didn''t know that all the things he was thinking just now were received by No. 5. Number Five: . Although the exchange points for the threshing machine are not low, if you sow the seeds now, you should be able to harvest in the fall. By then, you can get dozens of seeds for one seed, and the doubling ratio is quite high. Then in autumn, it will be able to eat food made from flour. At that time, the task will be done faster, and the upgrade will be faster, and the upgrade points will naturally come in a lot. Thinking about it now, it seems more cost-effective. No. 5 mentally compared the harvests that can be obtained from the two methods of sowing now and sowing in late autumn and early winter, and found that sowing now is more beneficial, so without further ado, he immediately exchanged for the simplest threshing machine from the system . Looking at the smaller numbers in the column of points, No. 5 felt his heart ache and became numb. "Number five?" Mu Yan looked at the machine that appeared out of nowhere, and couldn''t react. "This is the most primitive and simple threshing machine. It needs manual operation, so it doesn''t need many points. We really can''t afford luxury now, so we can only use this." Number Five explained. This is the first time for Mu Chen to experience the power of the system, and those dark eagle eyes became deeper, and the light in them flashed by. When Mu Yan heard this, he immediately became excited. He didn''t mind that this was the simplest threshing machine. You must know that it was much more advanced than what they used in the village in their previous life. Originally, in Mu Yan''s impression, he thought that the threshing machine was only the one used in their previous life village. Mu Yan touched the threshing machine left and right, and asked No. 5: "How do I use this?" "Connect it to the electricity, then hold a small bundle of wheat in your hand, and bring the end with the ears of wheat close to the direction of the turn, and then the ears of wheat will fall off automatically." No. 5 explained to Mu Yan Muchen in detail, after all This still needs the two of them to complete. "Okay." Mu Yan was a little eager to try. Mu Chen immediately found a power strip, and then connected the electricity to the yard, and the two decided to thresh in the yard. Although everyone in the village knew that Mu Yan would find something edible to come back from time to time, it''s better not to be too high-profile, after all, the tree attracts the wind. Both Mu Chen and Mu Yan used the threshing machine for the first time, although No. 5 knew a little bit about it, but he was half-baked, so they were not very proficient in using it at first. However, Mu Chen''s learning ability is still very strong, he quickly found the trick, and became more proficient in using it. "Mu Mu, take less each time, and let the ears of wheat close to you like me, and turn your head. Be careful, don''t touch the machine." Mu Chen quickly threshed the wheat, while being distracted Pay attention to Mu Yan, and be careful that he gets hurt. Fortunately, Mujia lived on the edge of the village, otherwise, the sound of the machine would definitely attract all the neighbors around. Although Mu Chen was the main force for threshing, Mu Yan''s efficiency was not high, but they didn''t harvest much wheat, so they finished it all very quickly. By this time, it was already dark. "I''m working on the rest tomorrow, you go to the house to rest first, and I''ll make you dinner." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan. "Ah Chen, you worked the most today, you go to rest, I''ll make dinner." Mu Yan held Mu Chen''s arm and said with his head raised. "I''m fine." Mu Chen stretched out his hand to rub the other party''s hair, and said with a smile. "No, you have to rest." Mu Yan said persistently, and then pulled Mu Chen to walk towards the room. Mu Chen had no choice but to obediently go to the room to rest, while Mu Yan went to the kitchen, made a few simple dishes, reheated some steamed buns, and had a delicious dinner with Mu Chen. The next morning, Mu Yan and Mu Chen woke up early. After all, the wheat has been threshed, but it still needs to be cleaned and dried before it can be used as seeds. The weather was fine, with plenty of sunshine and a bit of wind, just right for cleaning and drying. As for the experience of sun-drying millet, I have seen others do it in the previous life, and Mu Yan is not very familiar with it, but it is enough to deal with the current situation. Mu Yan found a slender wooden plank, because there is no special lifting tool here, so he can only use a wooden plank instead, scoop up some grains mixed with impurities, and throw them lightly, and those tiny impurities will be removed with the help of the wind. The next breaks away from the fallen grains. Repeated lifting and cleaning in this way will make the fallen grains much cleaner and less impurities. "Let me make it, you go make the buns." Mu Chen stepped forward, took the wooden board from Mu Yan''s hand, and replaced him to do the work. Mu Yan didn''t compete with him either. After all, the steamed stuffed buns would continue to be sold at noon. It was the best way for them to work together. The progress bar of the task is almost at the end, which means that after selling buns a few more times, you may be able to upgrade. Thinking of getting another recipe after the upgrade, Mu Yan feels very happy. I dont know what the next recipe will be Woolen cloth? In the yard, Mu Chen was cleaning the grains, in the kitchen, Mu Yan was seriously wrapping the buns, and No. 5 was circling around in the air boredly, no one disturbed anyone, and there was no communication, but It looks unusually harmonious and warm. The Mu family''s yard is spacious enough, so the wheat after cleaning is directly dried in the yard. After three days in the sun, the wheat seeds have become relatively dry, and the sound of the wheat grains is crisp when you use your teeth. At this time, the moisture in the wheat seeds has also decreased a lot, and they can be directly collected and used for sowing. Chapter 74： Mu Chen is jealous Mu Yan put away the wheat seeds, and then concentrated on doing the upgrade task. There is only a little bit left for the upgrade task. As long as there is one more time, it should be able to upgrade. "Ding, the system has been upgraded to the third level, and the reward recipe is a tofu nao, a plaster tofu, and a chance to draw a lottery." The system''s cold voice sounded, and Mu Yan, who was selling steamed buns, instantly evoked a bright smile, facing the customer Sometimes more patient. The customers who were queuing were stunned when they saw the smile on Mu Yan''s face. They had always known that the little boss was very handsome, but they didn''t expect that this smile turned out to be so good-looking, as if the flowers were blooming, making people feel better unconsciously. Mu Chen obviously also noticed the changes in the customers, his already expressionless face turned darker, then he took over the work in Mu Yan''s hands, pushed the people into the door, and said: "You go back to rest first, and you will be back soon." Will be sold out." Although Mu Yan didn''t know why Mu Chen suddenly asked him to rest, but he thought that there were not many buns left, and he would not be selling buns for the time being, so he didn''t stop him, but before the other party left, he still quietly followed him. Said: "The system upgrade task is completed, we will not sell buns for the time being, I want to plant wheat first, you will tell the customers later, so that they don''t come to queue tomorrow." "En." Mu Chen nodded, and then closed the door under the watchful eyes of all the customers, completely blocking Mu Yan from the sight of the outside world. Everyone: ...Why does it feel like the surrounding area has suddenly cooled down? It wasn''t until the last steamed stuffed bun was sold out that Mu Chen announced slowly, "Starting tomorrow, steamed stuffed buns won''t be sold anymore." There were only nine short words without any explanation, and the customers who were queuing up were stunned in an instant. "What do you mean? It won''t be sold tomorrow?" "Big boss, why don''t you sell it tomorrow?" "I was still thinking about selling more tomorrow. If I had known earlier, I would have bought more today." "No way, big boss, if you don''t sell it anymore, what shall we eat?" Immediately, there were complaints everywhere, if Mu Yan was here, maybe they would be said to be soft-hearted, but they were facing Mu Chen with a paralyzed and cold face, and they were not moved at all. No matter what the customers said or how much they cried, Mu Chen still packed his things calmly, and then closed the door with a "bang" in front of everyone. Everyone: ... A life without buns is nothing to love! No matter how the customers reacted to the news that the steamed buns were no longer for sale, Mu Yan''s plan was still proceeding steadily. "Yanyan, quickly draw the lottery and see what you can get?" After learning about the system upgrade, No. 5 couldn''t wait to find Muyan and said They need too many tools now, if you are lucky, maybe the lottery can solve some of them^ Mu Yan was obviously very excited, the system has now been upgraded to level three, not only has one more chance to draw a lottery, but also gave two recipes, recipes are the most important thing to Mu Yan. "I don''t know if I can get a farming tool." No. 5 murmured to himself. Mu Yan, who was about to open the recipe, suddenly stopped after hearing this. That''s right, they''re going to start farming soon, but the fields that belong to him haven''t been plowed yet. What they need most now are probably the tools for plowing the land. Thinking of this, Mu Yan is not in a hurry to read the recipes. Anyway, he has to wait until the wheat is planted before he can think about the next upgrade task. Looking at the lottery draw button on the panel, Mu Yan suddenly couldn''t press it any longer. What if he didn''t get something very good? His luck has always been bad, and all his good luck was used up when he met Ah Chen. "Yanyan, hurry up." Number Five urged. "Ah Chen, you come to draw the lottery." Mu Yan said to Mu Chen who was hugging him behind him, he really didn''t have confidence in himself. "Huh?" Mu Chen looked at the system panel with Mu Yan, and asked, "What do you want?" "Could it be that you can get whatever Yanyan wants? Do you think the system belongs to your family?" No. 5 couldn''t hold back the sarcasm. Mu Chen glanced at No. 5 faintly, the contempt in his eyes was obvious. "Hmph, even if the system belongs to my family, I can''t control it. Do you think you can?" No. 5 said angrily. Don''t think you just gave me a look, so I can''t understand the meaning. It''s smart. Mu Chen didn''t pay attention to No. 5, but waited patiently for Mu Yan''s answer. "It would be great if I can win the farm tool." Mu Yan said, and then Mu Chen immediately pressed the button for the lottery, and the screen began to scroll Mu Yan and No. 5 stared closely at the lottery page, clenched their fists, obviously a little nervous. Mu Chen''s gaze was always on Mu Yan''s body, seeing his nervous and cute appearance, he couldn''t help but leaned forward and kissed him. "Oh, come out soon, come out soon." Mu Yan said excitedly road. "Hehe..." Mu Chen''s deep laughter sounded in Mu Yan''s ears, like a subwoofer, bringing joyful tremors. Mu Yan blushed with embarrassment, but the next moment he saw the rewards on the lottery page, he immediately forgot about the embarrassment just now "Ah! Ah Chen, look quickly, look quickly!" Mu Yan excitedly grabbed Mu Chen''s collar, motioning him to look at the system page. Mu Chen looked over indulgently, smiled dotingly, and saw a large "set of farming tools" written on the lottery page. Mu Yan got his wish. "Ah Chen, you are really amazing, you really got the draw, it''s great!" Mu Yan didn''t know how to express his inner excitement and joy, he hugged Mu Chen and kept talking. No. 5 pursed his lips, his pea-sized eyes were fixed on the lottery page, as if he wanted to see through the other party. "Hmph, it''s just a coincidence, what''s the big deal." Number five said arrogantly, but no one agreed with it, or reasoned with it. Mu Yan was still in excitement, and Mu Chen only had Mu Yan in his eyes, holding him carefully to prevent him from slipping down because of being too excited. "Ah Chen, you are really good, will you be the one to draw the lottery in the future?" Mu Yan said with bright eyes. "Okay." Mu Chen replied with a smile. Five opened his mouth to say something, but finally closed it Forget it, the great Master No. 5 has a lot, so don''t care about it like him. Mu Yan couldn''t wait to take out all the plowing tools he had just picked up, including the shovel for plowing the ground, the shovel for shoveling, the **** for weeding or loosening the shallow soil, and so on. "It''s good, so we can go directly to dig the ground tomorrow, and we can plant it when the ground is dug up." Mu Yan happily shared his joy with Mu Chen. At night, Mu Yan was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. He felt that since he came to this world and met Ah Chen, he had been very lucky. Almost all the wishes he dared not imagine in his previous life have come true here Mu Yan turned to face Ah Chen, looking at that heroic face, he couldn''t help secretly rejoicing, as if he got something that many people wanted but couldn''t get, and only he had it. "Hey, go to sleep." Mu Chen looked at Mu Yan helplessly and dotingly, and patted the other''s back with his big hands, like putting a baby to sleep. "Ah Chen, I''m so happy." Mu Yan took the initiative to stretch out his small hand, wrapped it around Mu Chen''s neck, and said with a smile. "I am also very happy." Mu Chen leaned forward and pressed a gentle kiss on Mu Yan''s forehead. "Ah Chen, it''s great to meet you." Mu Yan''s small head couldn''t help rubbing against Mu Chen''s neck and chest, his tone and movements revealed full dependence. Mu Chen felt that his heart became soft, itchy, and melted in a mess. I reached out and hugged the little person in my arms even tighter, Mumu, meeting you is the greatest luck in my life. The two hugged each other, and the picture was so warm that anyone who saw it couldn''t help but be moved. "Achen, I still can''t sleep. I''m very excited when I think that I can go to plow the fields tomorrow." Mu Yan pondered for a while, but found that he still didn''t feel sleepy at all. After all, tomorrow is going to do what he wanted to do most in his previous life. When he thinks of harvesting a field of wheat in autumn, his body becomes uncontrollably excited. Mu Chen helplessly looked at the shining eyes, Mu Yan, who didn''t feel sleepy at all, suddenly rolled over and covered him. "Ah, Ah Chen, what are you going to do?" Mu Yan''s face suddenly turned red, a little shy, looking at Mu Chen expectantly. "What do you think I''m going to do?" Mu Chen suddenly approached Mu Yan, the two faced each other, the distance between them was no more than one centimeter, each other''s breath fell on each other''s face, softly, as if still A trace of bewitchment. Mu Yan shrank back instinctively, but he was lying on the bed, so he had no place to shrink, so he could only be imprisoned between Mu Chen''s arms and the bed. "I, I don''t know..." Mu Yan said in a low voice, his face was red and hot with embarrassment, and the body that was in contact with the other party also trembled and became hot. "Then let me tell you, okay?" Mu Chen''s voice was very soft, falling on his ears, as if he was saying the sweetest love words, completely bewitching the defenseless Mu Yan. Mu Yan nodded blankly, and then greeted intensive and gentle kisses on the forehead, eyes, bridge of the nose, cheeks, lips, and chin, one kiss after another kept falling, and the soft touch made Mu Yan feel the other party care and cherish. Mu Yan put his arms around Mu Chen''s neck, responding jerky and immature to the other''s kiss. Mu Chen''s eyes became deep and dark, like a small black hole, deeply attracting those who looked into it, as if a storm was brewing. Mu Yan''s response was like a powerful aphrodisiac to Mu Chen. It made him, who could control his tenderness, become much wilder in an instant, and the kiss became deeper and more violent. It''s all over. I don''t know how long it took before the movement in the room slowly stopped, leaving only the musk that filled the room. Outside the room, the night sky had already been dotted with countless star lights. It was quiet and quiet, and everything seemed so beautiful . "Huh?" There was a small moaning sound from the bed, and the person who was still asleep turned over, showing signs of waking up. Mu Yan rubbed his eyes and sat up, looking around, after the most confused period, the memory of last night quickly came back, and his little face blushed for a moment. But it was only for a short period of time. After all, the two are already husband and wife. They have done this kind of thing that only a husband and wife can do. They have done it many times. Now I can face it calmly after being shy. Chapter 75： power disparity Putting on his clothes quickly, Mu Yan couldn''t wait to go to his field in the forest. "Achen, Achen, let''s go to the forest quickly." Mu Yan said happily. "Okay, let''s go after breakfast." Mu Chen pampered Mu Yan''s little head, said with a smile, and at the same time put the prepared buns and soup in front of Mu Yan. Mu Yan ate quickly, the speed of eating was obviously faster than usual, Mu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t worry, the ground won''t run away by itself, be careful of choking." Mu Chen''s attention has been on Mu Yan, watching him all the time, lest he will be choked, and will choke at the right time. Pass each other a glass of water. "I''m full." Mu Yan wiped his mouth and said to Mu Chen. Mu Chen knew that he was impatient, so he just packed up the dishes and put them in the sink to soak, planning to wash them when he came back, and then walked towards the edge of the forest with one person and one system excitedly. go. This land was enclosed by Mu Yan after he came to this world. Unfortunately, there were no seeds and no tools to cultivate the land, so it had been abandoned all the time. Now it is finally usable. Mu Yan looked around and found no one else, so he asked No. 5 to take out all the farming tools from the system space. Mu Yan picked up the pickaxe and planned to dig the ground first. After all, the soil in the forest is quite hard, and the seeds cannot be planted without turning it. In the previous life, the wealthy families all used cattle to plow the land, but most of them were poor, so everyone chose to cultivate the land manually, that is, they just took the pickaxe and plowed the land bit by bit. Mu Yan raised his big **** and slammed into the ground, but he didn''t expect that the ground would be harder than he imagined, leaving only a shallow trace, but not even a trace of soil turned over. . Mu Yan was dumbfounded. Mu Chen hastily snatched the **** from Mu Yan''s hand, frowning tightly, God knows that his heart almost stopped beating just now. The shovel was lifted above Mu Yan''s head. At that moment, Mu Chen saw it, and almost thought that Mu Yan would be brought down by the shovel just like this. You must know that if this continues, it is very likely that he will be injured. He was too shocked and didn''t react for a while, which made Mu Yan make his first move. "You tell me what to do, I''ll do it, such a dangerous thing, what if you get hurt?" Mu Chen looked at Mu Yan disapprovingly. Mu Yan sticks out his tongue playfully in his heart, being pampered by Mu Chen like this, his personality seems to become more and more lively. "This is called a hoe, and it''s used to turn the ground, just like I just went down, and then turned the ground up." Mu Yan said while gesticulating with his hands, but he didn''t reject Mu Chen''s kindness. He knew that Chen was worried about him, and at the same time he also realized that he might not be able to complete the work of digging the ground with his own strength, so he could only "let" Chen do it. Sure enough, there is a natural difference between brother and man in terms of physique. There are always many things that are inconvenient for brothers who do not have a man. It wasn''t until this moment that Mu Yan realized why life in the village was so difficult for those brothers who didn''t have a man at home. Following Mu Yan''s instructions, Mu Chen began to dig the ground with the hoe, and when he went down, half of the head of the **** went deep into the ground. With a hard pull, the ground that was hard for Mu Yan was easily handled by Mu Chen. was turned over. Mu Yan opened his eyes wide, looking at Mu Chen brightly, his eyes were full of admiration and pride. "Ah Chen, that''s great!" For Mu Chen, Mu Yan has never been stingy with praise and praise. And receiving the admiration and praise from his beloved made Mu Chen more energetic and able to work more smoothly and diligently. This is probably another difference between traditional men and modern men. Although interstellar men and women can also get married now, but because they are all men, they are the same in nature, and they all hope to become superiors. In any aspect, there will be people who want to compete to win want. But Mu Yan is different, what he can''t do, Mu Chen has done, not only will he not feel that he is useless, but he will be proud and proud of his own man, if a man dominates his brother in some way, brother She won''t feel that her dignity has been hit, but will be very docile and obedient to her own man. It took less than an hour for Mu Chen to turn over all the land. It has to be said that the men in this world are stronger than the men in Mu Yan''s world, and their work efficiency is also higher. Mu Yan looked at the overturned land and couldn''t react for a while. According to his plan, it might take a day just to dig the ground, but he didn''t expect that Mu Chen only took an hour, which couldn''t be better. "Ah Chen, you are really amazing!" Mu Yan hugged Mu Chen excitedly, offering his red lips as a reward. As for Mu Chen, he happily accepted the reward. Since Mu Chen is very good at plowing the land, the part of sowing that was originally scheduled for the next day can be brought forward to today. Fortunately, the dried seeds were placed in the system space of No. 5, otherwise I would have to go back and get them now, Mu Yan thought happily in his heart. Turning the land once was not enough, Mu Chen went to turn it again after a while, because it was turned over before, so this time it was more time-saving and labor-saving to turn it over, it only took half an hour to finish it. Mu Yan asked No. 5 to take out the seeds, and then tried hard to think about the things that everyone needed to pay attention to when planting wheat in the previous life, and then together with Mu Chen, Sow the wheat seeds into the ground. Looking at his achievements today, Mu Yan felt very proud. "Achen, do you think we want to fence this land?" Mu Yan looked at the land that almost merged with the forest, and suggested, he was worried that others would accidentally step on his land when entering the forest. "Yeah." Mu Chen nodded in response, he would unconditionally support whatever Mu Yan wanted to do. Together, the two of them went to the forest to find some thick branches, and then Mu Chen made them into stakes of similar length, and then found some vines, and wrapped them around the stakes, looking from a distance, it looked like a The fence covered with vines just encloses all the land drawn by Mu Yan. There is also a door in the middle of the tall fence that allows people to go in and out. In this way, if someone sees it later, they should not step on the wheat by mistake. Mu Yan was very satisfied with this fence, and the smile on his face never disappeared. "Yanyan, quickly fertilize the wheat, so that the wheat can germinate faster." Number Five also said excitedly. "Fertilization? But we don''t have fertilizer." Mu Yan said, there is no fertilizer in this world, and he doesn''t know how to do it. "Did you forget the prize you got in the last lottery draw?" No. 5 reminded. It was only then that Mu Yan remembered that he seemed to have drawn some kind of fertilizer last time, so he immediately opened the system panel and called up the backpack, and there was indeed a bag of fertilizer lying there alone. Mu Yan lightly took out the fertilizer, it was only a small bag the size of a palm, and his small face wrinkled suddenly, it was so small, it was not enough at all No. 5 seemed to see what Mu Yan was thinking, and explained: "Don''t look at just this small bag, but it can make the plants in a 100-acre field grow rapidly." "Huh?" So powerful? Mu Yan maintained a dazed expression on his face. Affection. "This is a growth fertilizer produced by the system, and only a small amount is enough for each mu of land." No. 5 said proudly. Mu Yan obeyed, only poured out a little bit, and held it carefully, lest if one dropped, it would be wasted. The growth fertilizers produced by the system are small red particles, which look very crystal clear, not like fertilizers, but more like red crystals "How do I use this?" Mu Yan asked No. 5 holding the fertilizer. "You just need to scatter these fertilizers in the center of the land, and it will take effect by itself." Number Five said, and then Mu Yan went to fertilize obediently. After doing this, the whole morning has passed. Originally, Mu Yan thought that it would take several days to finish planting the wheat, but he didn''t expect that it only took half a day. This efficiency was definitely beyond his expectation. Suddenly everything was done, and Mu Yan didn''t know what to do. "Yanyan, didn''t you get two new recipes, take a look, take a look." No. 5 said impatiently. Because I was busy with farming, I temporarily forgot the recipe. Now that the farming has been initially completed, Number Five remembered it again. After being reminded by No. 5, Mu Yan hastily clicked on the recipe that has been upgraded to the third level. Looking at the completely unfamiliar words, Mu Yan remembered one thing he could do. Mu Yan handed the recipe to Mu Chen, and asked, "Ah Chen, can you understand it?" Mu Chen looked at the words written on the screen. He knew every word, but when combined, he didn''t know what it meant. After all, he had no knowledge about ingredients and recipes before. Just as Mu Chen was about to shake his head, he heard No. 5 say: "Oh, Yanyan, if you want to learn how to read, I''ll teach you. I have such a ready-made teacher here, why do you ask him?" Well, he sure doesn''t understand anything." "You want to learn to read?" Mu Chen asked Mu Yan seriously, ignoring No. 5 who was chattering. "Well, I can''t read." Mu Yan lowered his head slightly and said embarrassedly. "I''ll teach you." Mu Chen touched Mu Yan''s drooping head distressedly, and the pity in his eyes grew stronger. Although this planet is very backward, and even the most primitive way of teaching is used, every child of school age will be sent to school to study, even children in rural areas can study for free. This is a federal regulation. No matter how poor you are, you can''t be poor in education. Therefore, there are very few illiterate people in this world, but Mu Chen knows Mu Yan''s life experience, and knows that he came from another world. pregnancy. It is precisely because of this that he feels more pity and love for Mu Yan. It is such a backward place that the children can''t even afford to go to school. "Okay." Hearing this, Mu Yan raised his head in surprise, looking at Mu Chen with bright eyes. No. 5 curled her lips in dissatisfaction, and said, "Yanyan, obviously I can teach you too." Unfortunately, at this time, no one paid any attention to it. Number Five: Life is really lonely like snow... "Ah Chen, what are these two recipes written on?" Mu Yan asked impatiently. "Tofu, ingredients: soybeans, gypsum, water... soak soybeans in water first..." "Tofu brain, ingredients: soybeans, soy sauce, pepper, inner fat...the first step is to soak soybeans..." Mu Chen read the words on the recipe in a deep and pleasant voice, and read to Mu Yan word for word. "We need soybeans, but we haven''t found soybeans yet. "After hearing this, Mu Yan couldn''t help saying. "Ding, release the three-level upgrade task, make five thousand pieces of tofu nao and five thousand catties of tofu." The system sound sounded at the right time, as if responding to Mu Yan''s words. "Five thousand copies? I''ll go, the system tasks are getting more and more difficult." Number Five couldn''t help but tut-tsk. Although it is a system elf and a part of the system, it is not in charge of the task release of the system. Its main task is to accompany the host to complete the task, and of course it also means supervision. Chapter 76： Pry the corner Mu Yan was not surprised by the number given by the system. His attention was always on the soybeans, because they hadn''t found the soybeans so far, and they had to find the soybeans before they could start this task. "It seems that we have to work hard and find the soybeans quickly." Mu Yan said energetically. The wheat has been planted, but the soybeans have not been found yet. Mu Yan and Mu Chen do not plan to spend all their time looking for soybeans in the forest. After all, who knows where the soybeans are and when they will be found. Therefore, both of them let the matter of finding soybeans go with the flow, and did what they usually had to do. Mu Yan and Mu Chen discussed it and decided to continue selling scallion pancakes and steamed buns, which are the two foods they are most proficient at making. Although making scallion pancakes and steamed stuffed buns can no longer be completed as a system task, points will still increase for each one made, and what Mu Yan and the others need most now are points. As before, it is only sold once a day in the morning, and in the afternoon, I will take Xiaolu to the forest to find ingredients. The customers in the village, after learning that the Mu family no longer sells buns, were all depressed every day. When they saw other customers, they looked at each other and sighed. However, after hearing that it was on sale again a day later, the previous gloomy atmosphere was swept away, and the gloomy atmosphere in the village disappeared without a trace in an instant, making those who had never bought it curious. Under the protection of these people, almost all the people in Taohua Village, including those who work outside, knew about Mu Yan and Mu Chen''s making steamed buns, and many even asked for leave to come back and try it out to see if it was true. Delicious as advertised by family and friends. It''s just that some people came here by accident, just when the Mu family announced that they would not sell it for the time being, they immediately complained and shouted it''s a pity. But God still favored them. Just when those peoples holidays were coming to an end, Mu Yan decided to sell again. Therefore, when the sales point opened again, the number of people queuing at the door was several times more than before. They couldn''t help being taken aback. "Little boss, good morning, how many buns have you prepared this time? "The customers standing in the front row greeted with a smile. "Good morning, yes, there are many." Mu Yan replied stiffly. "Hey... little boss, hurry up and serve the buns, we''ve been waiting for several days, and I''m almost starved to death." A villager said impatiently, and was echoed by many people. "Okay, okay..." Mu Yan opened the door, and then went back to the yard to look at the buns. Without Muyan''s knowledge, the customers began to discuss and reached an agreement. They decided that in order to attract customers to Muyan, and to give those who came for the first time a taste, everyone unanimously decided to buy at most three per person. buns. "Although the three are not enough to plug the teeth, but for the sake of the little boss, bear it!" "Hey...I''m smart, my wife and daughter are here, buy three for each person, and nine for three people." Someone couldn''t help showing off. As soon as the man said that, it was as if a magical switch had been turned on. The other customers didn''t even have time to complain about him. They tacitly took out their mobile phones and started calling their relatives or friends. Why didn''t they think of this earlier, what a mistake, a mistake! Not long after, Mu Chen came out with a big steamer, and put the steamer on the table. Naturally, there were white, fat and cute buns on it. When the customers saw the steamed stuffed bun, their eyes lit up suddenly, as if they saw some treasure, they couldn''t help swallowing secretly. However, as if the excitement wasn''t enough, Mu Yan immediately brought out a wooden basket, which contained sliced ??scallion pancakes. The scent of scallions and oil mixed together and emanated, constantly seducing the stomachs of everyone present. glutton. "Boss, there are scallion pancakes for sale today. It''s really great. This trip is really worth it." The sharp-eyed customer standing in the front row saw the scallion pancakes, and immediately felt elated and eager to move, planning to buy more scallions later. Oil cake back. "What? And scallion pancakes? Are there any scallion pancakes today besides steamed stuffed buns?" The customer standing behind who couldn''t see the situation in front couldn''t help shouting. "Hey, hey... buy less for the ones in the front, and save some for the ones in the back. This is what was agreed before, don''t play tricks." The customer behind was scratching his head, wishing he could go up and grab it now. However, the customers in front of the queue collectively pretended to be deaf. What? What did you say? The wind is too strong, we can''t hear clearly? We seem to have discussed the quantity of steamed stuffed buns just now, but we didnt discuss the amount of scallion pancakes. Those who dont buy more are definitely fools. So, when Mu Chen said that the sale would start, all the customers went crazy and couldn''t wait to open their mouths, fearing that if it was a second late, all the scallion pancakes would be snatched up, and he wouldn''t be able to eat them. The customers in the front are buying like crazy, and the customers in the back are even more crazy "Hey, hey...you are not allowed to play tricks, save some for the later ones. "Old Li, you are quite old, you still have to be shameless, how can you not count what you said." The customers in the back kept shouting, but it''s a pity that they couldn''t hear them at all. It''s a joke. If they really heard it, would they still have their share? Keeping the steamed stuffed buns for them would be considered as the utmost benevolence. As a result, the scallion pancakes were quickly sold out, but the steamed stuffed buns were sold very regularly. Those young people who specially asked for leave to buy steamed buns couldnt hide the shocked expressions on their faces when they ate the first bite. The other old customers who saw them laughed and were very proud, but they forgot when they first started, The expressions of these people are basically the same, okay? "Isn''t it delicious? Do you feel that all your life was wasted before, haha..." New customer: TAT "It''s delicious, but unfortunately I have to go back tomorrow, what should I do? I feel that I can''t even take the nutritional supplements when I go back." The new customer said that he was very upset and melancholy, and he felt like "I don''t want to go back again". impulse. "Haha, then stay here. Although we are only a small village, we have the most delicious buns in the world. I don''t know how much happier we are than outside." Not to mention, some people were really moved by what was said, and even some young people with active minds rushed to Mu Yan and Mu Chen immediately, and said excitedly: "Little boss, have you thought about it?" Open a shop in the city, with your craftsmanship, even if you only sell these two kinds, you can live comfortably in the city, and the population in the city is larger, so you must earn more." Mu Yan and Mu Chen didn''t say anything, but the villagers of Taohua Village who heard this were the first to quit. "Hey, hey, what do you mean, you have come to my Peach Blossom Village by prying the corner of the wall openly? You don''t want to come here anymore, we don''t welcome you in Peach Blossom Village, leave now!" "The little boss and the big boss are both from our Taohua Village, so they will naturally stay here. If you just want to buy food, Taohua Village will welcome you, but if you have other purposes, you won''t send them away." "That''s right, who are these people? It''s really abominable to want to poach our boss away in an open and aboveboard manner." The women also whispered softly. The young man''s face turned red and white, hot and hot, quite ashamed and angry. "I, I am doing this for the benefit of the two bosses. Peach Blossom Village is just a village no matter how good it is, and there is too little room for development. The two bosses are so talented, so of course it is more suitable for a larger development space." The young man said with his neck stuck. "You also said, believe it or not, I will have someone throw you out right now!" The villagers were angry. They were actually quite worried that Mu Yan and Mu Chen would be persuaded to leave Taohua Village. Others don''t know, but they are clear that Mu Yan and Mu Chen don''t belong to Taohua Village, but they were rescued by the villagers and lived in Taohua Village temporarily. They were persuaded and wanted to leave the village, but they had no position to stop them. The young man was frightened by the unity of the villagers, and he didn''t care about persuading Mu Yan and Mu Chen, so he ran away in a hurry. "It''s really unlucky. I thought I just came here to buy food. Who knew it would be like this." The villagers muttered dissatisfied. "Mu Yan Mu Chen, you are selling again, everyone is very happy, and will definitely come to buy more in the future... an older elder walked up to the two of them and said, but he hesitated to speak later, as if he was a little embarrassed to say it . Mu Yan didn''t understand the subtext of these people, but Mu Chen did, and said, "This is our home." The subtext is that even if we leave in the future, this is our forever home and we will come back. With Mu Chen''s promise, the other villagers also breathed a sigh of relief, with sincere smiles on their faces, and they felt satisfied and happy that they could still eat delicious food in the future. "Thank you for your support today, I will be here at the same time tomorrow, and I will do more." Mu Chen said to everyone. Then, everyone left contentedly. In fact, neither Mu Chen nor Mu Yan thought about leaving Peach Blossom Village for the time being. After all, Mu Yan first came to this world and fell in the forest of Peach Blossom Village. After Mu Chen lost his memory, some of his first memories were also in Peach Blossom Village. The two met, fell in love and got married in Taohua Village, so this village has a very special meaning to them. What''s more, the ingredients in the forest of Taohua Village have not been found yet, and they will not leave. After all, the ingredients in the forest are an important material for their survival and the basis for upgrading tasks. Probably, when the upgrade task requires more weight, and when the ingredients in the forest are almost found, the two may consider their production and sales. However, those are things for later. The episodes of the villagers were quickly forgotten by Mu Yan and Mu Chen. These days they went to the forest every afternoon, but the soybeans were still missing. If the soybeans cannot be found, the system tasks cannot continue. Moreover, not only the soybeans, but also ingredients such as gypsum powder and soy sauce have no clue. The upgrade task this time may not be that simple. However, Mu Yan, who has always been optimistic and easy to satisfy, is not in a hurry, and Mu Chen, who is always centered on Mu Yan, is even less in a hurry. "Ah Chen, let''s go to the field tomorrow to see if the wheat has germinated?" Mu Yan asked Mu Chen, if there are weeds, weeding is still needed. "En." Mu Chen nodded. Because the wheat seeds are just planted, they don''t require daily care until they germinate. Chapter 77： weeding For the past few days, Mu Yan and Mu Chen have been busy with buns and looking for soybeans. Calculating the time, the wheat should be about to germinate, so Mu Yan proposed to go and have a look together, watering and removing weeds by the way. "Okay, okay, I want to go together too." Hearing the words, No. 5 immediately agreed, it is very obsessed with wheat flour now, and has been looking forward to eating food made of flour soon. So, the next morning, after breakfast, the two of them walked towards the field belonging to Mu Yan at the edge of the forest. From a distance, you can see the green fence around it, and there are pink and tender flowers on the fence, dotted among them, very beautiful Looking at such a scene, Mu Yan suddenly felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction flowing in his heart, which made his heart swell, and felt that everything inside was about to overflow. He never thought that he would have such a happy day, so happy that no matter what he did, he would feel satisfied and happy. "Ah, Yanyan, Yanyan, come here quickly, the wheat is sprouting." Relying on her own wings, Number Five flew over first, seeing tender green sprouts emerging from the enclosed land , immediately excitedly shared with Mu Yan. When Mu Yan heard the words, he hurriedly quickened his pace, and Mu Chen followed closely, watching Mu Yan all the time, lest he might fall because of his haste. The fence is only half the height of a person. Standing outside the fence and looking in, the scene inside can be seen at a glance. Mu Yan''s eyes, which were already big, opened even wider at this moment, as if he couldn''t believe it and couldn''t recover. "This...this...how did this grow so fast?" Mu Yan said subconsciously in a daze. He has also seen the wheat from germination to harvest in the previous life. It is only a few days, and it is already very good for the wheat to germinate. It''s a centimeter high, and it doesn''t look like it was planted just a few days ago. If Mu Yan hadn''t planted it with his own hands a few days ago, he certainly wouldn''t have believed it. "Yanyan, you are spreading some fertilizer, maybe you can harvest it soon." No. 5 didn''t notice Mu Yan''s abnormality at all, looking at the green wheat field, I couldn''t help but drool. , said urgently. "What fertilizer?" Mu Yan asked blankly. "It''s the growth fertilizer from before." No. 5 replied. Muyan:? ? ? "The growth fertilizer should have the effect of catalyzing growth, and spreading it will accelerate the growth of plants." Mu Chen explained to Mu Yan. Although he doesn''t know if the current situation is normal for wheat, judging by Mu Yan''s appearance, it should be different from the growth of ordinary wheat. In addition, No. 5 mentioned the growth of chemical fertilizers, so Mu Chen speculated The abnormality of wheat may be related to that chemical fertilizer. It turned out to be like this, and Mu Yan finally realized it. "Then using chemical fertilizers to accelerate growth, will it harm the wheat?" Mu Yan asked worriedly. Although he didn''t know much about the truth, he also knew that accelerating growth was against natural growth, and against nature there was As long as there is a good side, there will also be a bad side. "Of course not. I am the most advanced system. The system produced must be a high-quality product!" No. 5 proudly puffed up her small chest and said proudly "No. 5 is the most powerful." Mu Yan complimented No. 5 along the way, and sure enough, he saw No. 5''s chest puffed up even more. Looking at the green wheat seedlings, Mu Yan felt infinitely soft in his heart. This is the first time he has truly planted crops for his small family. Everything in it belongs to them, and there is no need to hand it in or Nice to share with others! However, growth fertilizers are good, but at the same time that the wheat was born, those weeds that should have just emerged also grew like chicken blood. Sure enough, every good side will be accompanied by a bad side, Mu Yan sighed helplessly. Opening the small door left by the fence, Mu Yan took out a small **** and began to work hard to weed. "Yanyan, why did you pull out the wheat seedlings?" When No. 5 saw Mu Yan''s actions, he was in Sparta. "These are all weeds, which will affect the growth of wheat." Mu Yan waved the weeds in his hands to show No. 5 that they are different from wheat seedlings. "Oh, that''s it, then I''ll help too." No. 5 said excitedly, these wheats are his rations in the future, how can he allow the nasty weeds to take away the living space of his rations, they must be eliminated! No. 5 has a small body and short hands and feet, but it still has fighting power. It flew to the top of a weed, and then tightly grasped the weed with its small hands and feet, and its body used its flying ability to fly upwards. The weed Driven by strength, he left the ground and was successfully pulled out by number five. "Yanyan, Yanyan, look quickly, I pulled out the weeds." Number five Holding the weeds it pulled out, excitedly approached Mu Yan, begging for praise. Mu Yan looked at the weeds, a little speechless, lightly patted No. 5''s little head, couldn''t bear to hit it, and said: "There aren''t many weeds here, I can get rid of them soon, you go there to play first." Later." "Yanyan, I''m also very good. I can also weed for you. With my help, you will definitely do it faster." Number five is still excited, and he is not willing to play by himself. "Idiot, those are wheat seedlings." Mu Chen mercilessly hit the five In the past, when Mu Chen couldn''t see No. 5, No. 5 would often speak ill of him in front of Mu Yan behind his back and beat him up. Although Mu Chen couldn''t see it, he still had a very strange feeling. Now that Mu Chen can see No. 5, the one-sided complaints before have turned into a mutual confrontation between the two, and Mu Yan who is in the middle is often made helpless by them. "Who are you calling an idiot?" No. 5 exploded immediately, grinning at Mu Chen. "You." Mu Chen replied concisely. "You are the idiot, your whole family are idiots!" No. 5 said angrily. roared. However, after shouting, it realized with its small brain that Yan Yan is now Mu Chen''s partner, so Mu Chen''s family also includes Yan Yan, and he is Yan Yan''s binding system, so he can also be regarded as Yan Yan''s family yes, so... "It really is an idiot." Seeing that No. 5 had reacted, Mu Chen couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. Mu Yan, who was listening the whole time, was quite calm, and the movements of his hands were not disturbed at all. After all, No. 5 and Mu Chen would have such a confrontation from time to time, and Mu Yan, who was already used to it, pretended that he hadn''t heard or seen it, and let the two of them play their best. "Hmph, you can weed if you have the ability." No. 5 was stunned and couldn''t refute, so he said dryly. Mu Chen ignored No. 5, stepped in directly from the fence, stepped forward with his slender thighs, and directly entered the wheat field without the slightest pause or hindrance. If there was a little girl here, she would definitely be fascinated. She blushed with embarrassment. "Hmph, shameless." Number Five couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice. Mu Chen squatted down next to Mu Yan, ignoring the dirt on the ground to stain his clothes, then he spotted a weed, pulled it out quickly and accurately, and then gave No. 5 a provocative look. Mu Yan, who watched the whole process, looked at the weeds in Mu Chen''s hands, moved his lips, but finally said nothing. However, feeling how the provocative No. 5 could let Mu Chen go, he asked Mu Yan, "Yanyan, what he pulled out was also wheat seedlings." No. 5 looked at the wheat seedling in his hand that he had pulled out by mistake, and looked at the one in Mu Chen''s hand. He always felt that the two were the same, and suddenly gained confidence. "Ah Chen, why don''t you go play with No. 5, I''ll finish it in a while." Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen, then looked at No. 5, and finally said after thinking about it. He thought he said it very tactfully, but he didn''t want this sentence to be too straightforward for No. 5 and Mu Chen''s ears, as if he was saying "what you plucked is also a wheat seedling". A flash of discomfort flashed across Mu Chen''s face, but he soon returned to normal, and the speed was so fast that it was hard to catch. "Haha..." A merciless laugh came from No. 5, and No. 5 laughed and trembled, making one suspect that if this continues, it will fall off. With a dark face, Mu Chen inserted the wheat seedlings back into the soil, then walked out of the fence expressionlessly and walked towards No. 5. The belated No. 5 finally felt a bit of cold, stopped his insolent laughter, and then saw a certain black-faced Rakshasa walking towards him with a murderous face, and started to move towards the wood very cowardly. Yan called for help, "Yanyan, help, Mu Chen is going to kill someone." "You are not human." Mu Chen said in a cold voice. "Mu Chen is going to kill the system!" No. 5 changed the name very kindly, and then continued to cry for help. Mu Chen: .. Wooden words: .. Mu Yan ignored this one-person-one system, and continued to weed without interference, because he knew that these two would not cause any major problems, and this was a valuable experience gained after several lessons. Because the area of ??the wheat field is not large and there are not many weeds, Mu Yan quickly completed the work of weeding. Standing up and stretching, the sore legs that squatted were stretched. Seeing this, Mu Chen hurried over and hugged him into his arms. His big warm hands helped Mu Yan gently knead the sore legs. The warmth of the numb thighs was transmitted through the skin, relieving a little pain. "Thank you Chen, I''m fine." Mu Yan said with a cute and bright smile. "Now I know weeds, I will remove them next time." Mu Chen said seriously. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded with a smile, and then led the whole system towards home in the afterglow of the setting sun. Recently, the number of customers who came to buy buns and scallion pancakes has decreased. In the past, buns and scallion pancakes could be sold out within ten minutes from the moment they were brought out, but now they take half an hour or even longer to sell. Moreover, the quantity purchased by each customer has also been reduced a lot. Mu Yan didn''t notice this detail, but Mu Chen noticed it, and frowned slightly. Although he doesn''t want Mu Mu to be tired, and it is just in line with his wish that fewer people come to buy now, but if Mu Mu finds out, he will definitely be sad But soon, the customers who came to buy told the reason for the decrease in the number of people. "Boss, besides buns and scallion pancakes, do you have any other food?" A customer who just bought buns asked with a smile. Although steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes taste very good, no matter how good the taste is, if you eat too much, you will get tired of it, but it is a pity to give up Therefore, many people eat buns for a period of time, and then go back to eat a few more. Ton nutrition powder to change the taste. Chapter 78： Radish Rolls and Pies Although the nutrition powder is hard to swallow, it is still okay to eat it once in a while. What everyone is looking forward to most now is to hope that Mu Yan and Mu Chen can make other foods, so that they don''t need to eat unpalatable nutrition powder up. "That''s right, little boss, if you are inventing a few more other foods, we will definitely support you a lot." "The little boss is so good, he can definitely make other food, and we will all cheer for the little boss." Other customers also followed suit, and they also worked hard to satisfy their appetites. "Others..." Mu Yan tilted his head, trying hard to search in his mind for the things he could make, as well as the ingredients he already had. What he knows are usually home-cooked side dishes, and now there are not many ingredients, and there are not many that can be made. The staple food still needs to be based on nutritional powder Steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes are the recipes given by the system. He has seen fried dough sticks, pies, radish rolls and other food in the town before. Fried dough sticks need a lot of oil to fry, which is too extravagant for them at present, so Mu Yan put his idea on pies and radish rolls. The pie is similar to steamed buns, but it needs more oil, but it is not as oily as fried dough sticks, and it tastes fragrant and crunchy, and it is delicious. It is easier to make radish rolls, and radish is the main They also found it. "Tomorrow we will make radish rolls and pies." Mu Yan said to the customer with a smile. "Rolls? Pies? What''s that? Is it as delicious as steamed stuffed buns?" "What does the pie look like? Does it look like a scallion pancake?" "Carrot rolls? What a strange name, this is the first time I''ve heard it?" The customers couldn''t help asking and discussing, obviously very interested in the new food^ "We haven''t heard of steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes before the little boss. Since the little boss came up with it, it must be delicious. I will definitely come here early tomorrow to line up." "Yes, yes, the product produced by the little boss must be a high-quality product. We are so lucky that we are the first batch of customers who know about the new food, ouch... "Boss, is the area surrounded by the edge of the forest edible?" a customer suddenly asked. The other customers frowned when they heard this. Mu Yan circled the land at the edge of the forest, and everyone in Taohua Village knew about it, but because there was no use there, Mu Yan circled it as he did. Later, Mu Yan planted wheat in it, and the wheat seedlings germinated and grew. Many people went to see it out of curiosity, but everyone tacitly agreed to keep silent about it. Mu Yan made delicacies such as steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes, which improved the eating habits of the people in Taohua Village, let them finally taste the taste other than nutrition powder, and let them know that in addition to nutrition powder, there are other foods in the world. Such delicious food can satisfy the appetite, and even the mood will become better when eating. Let people in this world experience the charm of food for the first time. Therefore, everyone agreed that the ingredients planted in that field must be the ingredients that Muyan used to make delicious food. Although everyone was curious, for the sake of their own appetites in the future, everyone tried their best to suppress their curiosity, as if they hadnt seen anything To, and look forward to these things grow. Anyone who has a skill is always unwilling to be explored by others. After all, it is related to the interests of the family, but I did not expect that someone who is not good at it will ask it directly. Immediately, everyone looked at that person with unkind eyes. "Yeah, that''s wheat. It can be made into flour, steamed buns and scallion pancakes in the future." Mu Yan didn''t have so many tricks, so he replied directly. While admiring Mu Yan''s bluntness, the customers secretly rejoiced. It turns out that Xiaobos steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes are made of wheat. No wonder they are so delicious. I dont know what the plant called wheat will look like when it grows up, and what kind of flour is it? Woolen cloth? If they have flour, can they also make buns and scallion pancakes by themselves? Various thoughts emerged in everyone''s hearts, but none of them showed on the surface. After all, it was discovered and planted by others. Since Mu Yan told everyone about Mai, different people often hang around around the wheat field. Some of them may really be curious about what Mai looks like, but some of them don''t know what their thoughts are. However, Mu Yan did not stop everyone from going there because of this. After all, wheat will be promoted on this planet in the future. The ultimate mission of the system is to carry forward the food culture. He is the only one who can cook and know these ingredients. Obviously, it cannot be done. this task. The next day, Mu Yan made pies and radish rolls as he said. Pies are actually very easy to make, just one more step than steamed buns. Steamed buns are steamed in a pan, but pies are made by pressing the finished buns flat. Then pour some oil in the pan and fry until cooked. In addition, Mu Yan also tried to make a few shredded radish cakes, that is, cut the radish into thin shreds, then mix it with nutritional powder, flatten it into a cake shape, and fry it in a pan, so that the fragrance and nutrition of the shredded radish The powder is fully fused together, it tastes fragrant and crunchy, and it is also delicious. However, shredded radish pancakes are not made very much, and they are basically reserved for Mu Chen and No. 5 to eat, and they are not for sale. "It''s so delicious, Yan Yan, you''re so talented, I''m not mistaken." Rubbing his bulging belly, No. 5 praised Mu Yan while also bragging about himself. Mu Yan just smiled connivingly at this, but Mu Chen couldn''t help but let out a childish snort, wondering if this person and his system had a grudge in his previous life. "Okay, you can take it out." Mu Yan said to Mu Chen, preventing this person from looking at each other full of "love". Sure enough, as expected, once the radish rolls and pies were sold, they won the love of all customers. Although they had never tasted these before, with the buns and scallion pancakes as the basis, the radish rolls and pies were immediately popular. When it was sold out, those customers who didn''t get it couldn''t help stamping their heads, and even went to the familiar friends with shame, just to taste the pies and radish rolls they bought. The reputation of the Mu family has spread even further. Not only the nearby villages know that there is a Mu family who can cook delicious food in Taohua Village, but even the residents of the town have heard of it. When they came here, they just wanted to have a delicious taste different from nutrition powder, and many people even invited Mu Yan to open a shop in the town or even a bigger city. It''s a pity that Mu Yan felt that his skills were limited, so he could only do these things for the time being, and he also had a sense of belonging to Taohua Village, so he politely declined the invitation of those people, which made them feel sorry, but also let Taohua The people in the village felt very proud, and even accepted Mu Yan and Mu Chen thoroughly. For a month in a row, the soybeans still disappeared, but under Mu Yan''s tinkering with other foods, there were more and more types. The villagers of Taohua Village came to buy breakfast on time almost every morning, which seemed to have become their favorite food. Habit. The small breakfast table was no longer able to carry the heavy load. With the advice and help of the villagers, a large room was built next to Mu''s house, which was used as a breakfast restaurant, and the food stalls officially settled in the snack bar. "Thank you for your help." Mu Yan sincerely thanked the villagers who helped them build restaurants for free. "You don''t have to be so polite, little boss. It''s not difficult to build a room, and you provide three meals a day. I''m happy to let me build the house every day." The honest villager said with a smile. "Yes, and this is built, we can have breakfast directly in the store in the future, I will definitely come here every day." "Me too, me too, the little boss must reserve a place for me." "And I" Everyone chatted and laughed together, and the atmosphere was very harmonious, which made Mu Yan feel very at ease and warm. The folk customs here are very different from those in their world, but he likes it very much, and he is very glad that he has come to this world. Due to the increase in chemical fertilizers, the wheat in the field has already begun to ear, and it will be harvested in about half a month. This makes Mu Yan even more happy from ear to ear. Recently, he is always in a happy mood. . "You are a bastard, you have neither father nor mother, we will not play with you." "Go away, don''t follow us." "Go away go away." A group of children kept cursing around one child, and occasionally a child picked up a small stone and threw it at the silent child in the middle. Mu Yan was planning to go to the wheat field to have a look, this is the necessary homework he would do every day, and then he saw such a scene. The bullied child in the middle reminded him immediately of the bullied scene when he was a child. "These kids are too much, the one in the middle has a broken head." No. 5 floated in the air, his sight was wider than Mu Yan''s, and he saw more. Hearing No. 5''s voice, Mu Yan woke up from the memories and hurried forward. When the other children saw Mu Yan approaching, they ran over one after another, surrounded him, and talked in a hurry. "Brother Muyan, the buns you made are delicious, do you have any other fillings?" "Brother Muyan, you are amazing. My dad goes to your house to buy breakfast every day. It''s delicious." "Brother Mu Yan..." The children surrounded Muyan, chattering, with bright smiles unique to children on their faces, which made people''s hearts soften when they saw it. In fact, children at this age are both angels and demons, because their actions are unintentional, ignorant and direct, but it is precisely because of this that they will make people feel softer, but they may also make people feel more cruel However, demons can also become angels if someone guides them well. "There will be more different delicious food in the future, but can you tell me first, why do you bully others?" Mu Yan squatted down, equalized with the children, and asked in a gentle tone. "Brother Muyan, you have to stay away from him, his parents don''t want him anymore, he''s a bastard." A child said directly. The little boy who was injured before shrank himself even smaller, with his head lowered, making it impossible to see his appearance and expression clearly, only his blood-stained hair can be seen, which is shocking. "You can''t say that. Do others know that even if his parents are gone, he is still the baby of the family, just like you. You should care more about him instead of bullying him. Children who bully others are not good children. You cant get delicious food. Mu Yan guided the children very patiently. For children, he has a natural affection, so he can''t see any child being bullied, and he can''t see children hurting others because of ignorance. "Brother Muyan, I''m sorry." The children lowered their heads and apologized. Their minds are very simple, so they need more guidance. When someone guides them, they can accept the correct ideas faster. "You shouldn''t apologize to me, but to him." Mu Yan pointed to the little boy who had been silent. The other children glanced at the little boy, and seemed to be struggling, but they finally ran to the boy and said sorry. Chapter 79： joan The other children glanced at the little boy, feeling like they were struggling, but they finally ran to the boy and said sorry, but the boy still didn''t raise his head or speak from the beginning to the end. Mu Yan distributed all the snacks he was carrying to these children, and then saw them scatter happily, then walked to the little boy''s side, and gently brushed away the **** hair. The little boy subconsciously turned his head to the side, avoiding Mu Yan''s hand. "Your wound needs to be treated, otherwise it will be infected." Mu Yan said softly, his tone as gentle as possible. The little boy still lowered his head, motionless, and didn''t say a word, as if he was a statue. Seeing this, Mu Yan felt even more distressed, and took out the treatment bag on his body, Inside were simple medicines that Mu Chen had prepared for him. He took out the alcohol cotton and gently wiped it on the little boy''s forehead. Although the little boy was still silent this time, he didn''t run away, which made Mu Yan''s actions faster. After disinfection, put a cute band-aid with a cartoon on it, and the little boy''s wound is healed. "My name is Mu Yan, what''s your name?" Mu Yan asked. The little boy looked only six or seven years old, and his body was very thin. The clothes on his body were a little messy because of the children before, but it was not difficult to see that the clothes he wore before were relatively neat and clean, which showed that this little boy was not Is an orphan, or someone is taking care of him. Mu Yan tried his best to search for information about the little boy in his mind, but found nothing. Although most of the villagers had gone to his house to buy breakfast, and he knew most of the ones he had visited, he still couldn''t find any information about the little boy. The little boy pursed his lips tightly and moved them, but he still didn''t say anything in the end, but the big hands on his head that kept stroking his hair made him feel very kind. Looking at the little boy who became more and more silent, Mu Yan''s eyes were a little sour, and he gently pulled him into his arms, regardless of the mess on his body, he hugged him gently and patted his back. "It''s okay, those kids don''t mean anything malicious, they just don''t know, I live in Mu''s house not far from here, if you are free, you can come and play with me, I''ll cook something delicious for you." Mu Yan''s voice Even more gentle, after helping the little boy tidy up his clothes and hair, left some snacks, stood up and left. After Mu Yan left, the little boy raised his head for the first time, looked at the back that was getting further and further away, until he could no longer see him, then looked down at the snacks with tempting aromas beside him, couldn''t help stretching out his hand He took a piece, tasted it, and then moved faster and faster until there was still half of the food left. As if he had been awakened, he stopped immediately, carefully wrapped the rest, and walked towards another place in the village. Edge ran. "That little boy just now is so pitiful." No. 5 is still feeling emotional now. He probably lived here for a few months and met mostly simple villagers. This is the second time he has seen such bullying. here. The first time was when Yang Yinghao and Yang Yingying were bullied by a bully, but bullies are not common. "Well, I hope he won''t be bullied again in the future." Mu Yan said in a depressed mood. "Yanyan, let''s go to the wheat field quickly, the wheat must have grown taller again. "No. 5 hurriedly changed the subject, if Mu Yan was allowed to go home with such emotions, that big **** would definitely kill him. In the next few days, Mu Yan could often see the little boy being bullied, always watching him from afar, hiding in a corner, sometimes Mu Yan greeted him with a smile, but the other party shrank like a frightened little animal. I went back, and when I felt safe, I quietly poked my head out again. Mu Yan didn''t mind either, he still greeted each time he saw him, and even gave him some homemade snacks. Gradually, the little boy became familiar with Mu Yan. "I, my name is Qiao An." The little boy took the initiative to talk to Mu Yan for the first time. "Qiao An, it''s a nice name. Then I''ll call you Xiao An from now on. My name is Mu Yan. You can call me Brother A Yan. He is Mu Chen. You can call him Brother A Chen." Mu Yan was gentle. Said with a smile, touching Joan''s somewhat messy hair. "Brother Ah Yan." The little boy only yelled, and he didn''t seem to speak very often, speaking very slowly, with a strange tone, but his voice was soft and waxy that is unique to children. "Good boy, we are going to the wheat field today, do you want to go with us?" Mu Yan invited with a smile. The little boy didn''t answer, but he didn''t leave either, a silent movement replaced his answer. Mu Yan stretched out his hand to touch the little boy''s hair, and was held tightly by a big warm hand in the next second, and moved away from the little boy''s head without any trace. "It''s getting late, hurry up." Mu Chen''s eyes were deep, and he glanced at the little boy, but his tone of voice to Mu Yan was very gentle. The little boy shrank his neck subconsciously, and was five steps behind Mu Yan and Mu Chen. No matter what Mu Yan called him, he would always stick to this distance. The wheat in the field has already headed. It is growing very well and the grains are full. Looking at it makes people feel very satisfied and has a sense of accomplishment, especially for Mu Yan. This is the first time he owns his own land, the first time he grows his own crops, and the first harvest is about to come, so the wheat in the field is very precious and meaningful to him. Of course, it is also of great significance to the world, and it can be said to be a milestone in history. "It grows really well, after weeding the last time, it can be harvested. "Mu Yan couldn''t wait to walk into the field, touched the ears of wheat, and said with a smile. "You go to rest under the tree for a while, after I finish weeding, we will go to the forest." Mu Chen took Mu Yan''s little hand, took out a soft cushion and put it on a smooth stone, so that Mu Yan could sit more comfortably. Comfortable. The stone under the tree was specially moved by Mu Chen and polished flat, so that there would be a place for Mu Yan to sit and rest when he came to the field. Mu Yan was not polite either, knowing that Ah Chen would not let him do it. After all, except for the first weeding, it was Ah Chen who did the rest. Even if he wanted to help, the other party would not allow him, and his speed was too slow. Not as fast as Ah Chen, so he simply obeyed him, and every time his heart was as sweet as eating honey. "Xiao An, come here and Mu Yan waved to Qiao An, signaling him to sit next to him. Qiao An walked over obediently, but he was still unwilling to sit down, so Mu Yan had no choice but to follow him, and asked a few simple questions to understand. For this well-behaved child, Mu Yan likes it very much, and secretly looks forward to it, hoping that his and Ah Chen''s children can be so well-behaved and cute in the future. Seeing that Mu Yan was talking to Qiao An again, Mu Chen couldn''t help speeding up his movements. What could have been done in half an hour, this time it was completed in a quarter of an hour. "Mumu, the removal is over, we are going to the forest." Mu Chen said "Okay." Mu Yan replied, and then said to Qiao An: "Xiao An, we are going to the forest, it is very dangerous there, I can''t take you there, you go back first, when you come back, I am cooking for you of." Joan nodded obediently, then turned and walked towards the village. "I don''t know if we can find soybeans today." Mu Yan muttered in a low voice, Joan''s footsteps paused, and then gradually drifted away. "I''ve been looking for it for so long and I haven''t seen it. Maybe Soybean isn''t in this forest at all." Number five was also very sad. Without Soybean, he couldn''t continue to complete the upgrade task. "Where would it be if it wasn''t here?" Mu Yan couldn''t help asking, he was familiar with this place now, if there were really no soybeans here, then he would definitely have to look elsewhere. "This world is very big. Apart from this planet, there are many other planets. There must be soybeans, but with our current capabilities, it is simply too difficult to leave this planet." Number Five said. "Ah?" Mu Yan was confused, completely listening to what Number Five said. don''t know. For a brother who came from the primitive world, it is already very difficult to accept the high technology of this world. Telling him that there are other planets with higher technology, I am afraid that it will scare him into fainting. "Don''t worry, we''ll find it, the forest is so big." Mu Chen comforted Mu Yan, and gave No. 5 a hard look, so scared that No. 5 immediately shrank into a ball, and didn''t dare to speak casually. This trip to the forest still did not find soybeans, but the harvest was not small. Many other ingredients were found, and they could be used for cooking. What surprised Mu Yan was that he actually found... "Achen, No. 5, look quickly, it''s rice, it''s really rice!" Mu Yan pointed at the heavy rice field and danced excitedly. Although the area of ??this paddy field is very, very small, even if all of it is collected, it may only weigh about ten kilograms, but it still can''t affect Mu Yan''s excited mood, and even the depression of not finding soybeans is all forgotten "Rice? Can it be used to make rice?" No. 5''s small eyes suddenly shone brightly, and asked hastily. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded excitedly. One person, one system seemed to have eaten the rice and was still extremely excited, but Mu Chen had already silently stepped forward to harvest all the rice and tied it up with soft vines. "Ah Chen, you are so amazing." Mu Yan noticed Mu Chen''s movements, and immediately stepped forward to hug him adoringly, and rubbed him dependently, feeling full of happiness. Mu Chen touched Mu Yan''s upturned little face, lowered his head and kissed lovingly. No. 5 acted as if he hadn''t seen anything, and silently sent the rice into the system space. For the two who often regarded it as nothing and showed affection in front of it, they had already grown accustomed to it from gnashing their teeth at first. Yes, habit playing is such a terrible thing. "It''s getting late, let''s go back quickly." Number Five said flatly. "Yeah, when we harvest the wheat and plant the rice, we will have flour and rice to eat in the future." Mu Yan thought that these foods were getting closer and closer to the previous life, and he was in a very good mood, and Very accomplished feel. In a world where there is no gourmet food, it is really a joyful and joyful process to dig out edible ingredients bit by bit, and then make them, and let others accept and taste the taste of gourmet food. A sense of accomplishment. In the beginning, Mu Yan only accepted such a task for the sake of system upgrade, but now, he is really enjoying the process, just like the greatest achievement and satisfaction of a chef is to see the diners eat happily and make it himself gourmet food. Chapter 80： Joan, the little angel who delivered the ingredients "Yanyan, here we come again." No. 5 quickly flew to Muyan''s side and said speechlessly. Mu Yan followed to the door, and when he came back, he had a few more strange-looking plants in his hands, and then used the identification technique to identify them one by one. "Endo, not edible." "Acacia, not edible." "Red fruit, edible." This situation has been going on for three days. Every morning when I wake up, I will find some strange plants at the door, sometimes it is some branches and leaves, sometimes it is some fruits, and I dont know who put it there. On the other hand, after throwing out the identification technique, he can occasionally identify edible things, which also makes Mu Yan even more curious about the purpose of the person who sent these things. The first time they found this, no one took it seriously. When they found it the next day, No. 5 decided to get up early and squat, but when it got up, the thing had already appeared at the door, as if it had appeared out of thin air It seems that this frustrates Number Five. "How early does that person get up?" No. 5 complained depressedly, and at the same time, his fighting spirit was aroused, and he vowed to catch this person. So, on the night of No. 5, he tried his best to stay up all night. When the sky was about to get dark, No. 5 suddenly saw a small figure walking towards him in the distance, and immediately became nervous and excited. The figure was getting closer and closer, and number five became more excited, the hairs on his body stood on end, and he was ready to fly towards the bedroom at any time. "Yanyan, Yanyan, he has appeared, get up quickly." Number five''s voice was sharp enough to wake up those who were still sleeping. Mu Chen''s sharp eyes shot at No. 5, making him immediately swallow the next words forcefully, but at this time Mu Yan had already been woken up by him, and sat up rubbing his sleepy eyes. "Ah Chen, what happened?" Mu Yan asked subconsciously as his head was still a little confused. "It''s okay, you can sleep again." Mu Chen gently patted Mu Yan''s back, coaxing him. But Mu Yan was also confused for a while, and then remembered the matter of No. 5 squatting guarding the mysterious person. Hearing No. 5''s voice just now, it must be that person who appeared. "No. 5, did that person show up?" Mu Yan hurriedly asked "Yeah, we''ll be there soon." Number Five nodded hastily. Mu Yan immediately began to put on his clothes, and after waiting for several days, it finally arrived. Mu Chen had no choice but to secretly stare at No. 5, and then he got dressed and went out together. When the door of Mu''s house opened, that person was just putting down the things on his back, maybe he didn''t expect the door to open suddenly, and he was stunned on the spot. "Xiao An?" Mu Yan exclaimed in surprise, apparently he did not expect that this person would be Qiao An. "Ah, brother Ayan..." Qiao An stood there awkwardly, a little at a loss. Mu Yan looked at Qiao An, then at the plants that had just been put down, and asked, "Did you send these these days?" "Yeah." Xiao An''s voice was like a mosquito, keeping her head down and not daring to lift it up "Where did you get these?" "In the forest." Joan''s voice became softer. "You went to the forest alone?" Mu Yan was even more surprised, but also worried. He couldn''t imagine how a child from the other party went to the forest alone to find so many plants. Joan wasn''t answering, but that appearance obviously acquiesced. "Xiao An, you can''t go to the forest alone in the future, it''s too dangerous for you." Mu Yan said hastily, frowning tightly, with a serious expression. Every time Chen followed, he dared to go a little bit deeper, and he needed to bring a lot of medicines in case Wan Xiaoan was so young, how could he go to the forest alone, it was too dangerous. Xiao An''s head drooped even lower, and his whole body was wrapped in a depressed atmosphere. Mu Yan stepped forward to touch the other party''s little head distressedly, patted the other party comfortingly, and said softly: "Xiao An, brother Yan appreciates your kindness, but the forest is really too dangerous for children. If you If something goes wrong, Brother Ah Yan will feel guilty and sad, so don''t go there in the future, okay?" After these few days, how could Mu Yan still not know Qiao An''s purpose, he was helping him find ingredients, he was very touched by this kindness, but he couldn''t take it for granted. "Brother Ah Yan..." Xiao An murmured, wanting to say something but stopped talking. "Huh?" Mu Yan encouraged the other party to continue. "I want to help you." Xiao An finally mustered up the courage and said. He has been living with his grandparents since he was very young. Apart from his grandparents, Brother Ah Yan is the first person who treats him so well. He not only drives away those who bully him, but also often cooks him delicious food. The words are also very gentle, which makes him feel very warm, and always wants to keep getting closer But he was too young to do anything, and he couldn''t help Brother Ah Yan, so when he heard that Brother Ah Yan wanted soybeans, he made up his mind to help Brother Ah Yan find soybeans. He didn''t want to see Brother Ah Yan showing distress expression. But he didn''t know what soybeans were or what they looked like, so he had to go to the forest and bring back the plants that looked like they might be, and let Brother Ah Yan decide for himself. "If you really want to help me, why don''t you come to my snack bar every day after school to help, the snack bar is just short of people and is planning to recruit workers." Mu Yan said with a smile. As the reputation of the snack bar spreads, more and more people come to eat every day. Even if there are limited sales every day, they will still be too busy during the meal period. Therefore, he really plans to recruit people to help. "Is it really possible?" Joan immediately raised his head upon hearing this, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. "Of course, but it can''t affect your study, or you can only go back and let you concentrate on your studies." Mu Yan said with a smile, and told him the specific working hours and salary. "I don''t want a salary." Xiao An said, as long as he can help brother Ah Yan. "Everyone who comes to work here must be paid, otherwise I won''t be able to hire you." Mu Yan said, Qiao An wanted to say something, but Mu Yan blocked him back, and then sent him away. "Yanyan, it is illegal to employ minors." Number Five said with a frown, clearly disapproving. Xiao An is only ten years old, and looks more like a six or seven-year-old child, still a minor. "I know that the person who should be hired will continue to be hired, as long as he is allowed to play in the store." Mu Yan said with a smile, of course he would not really treat Xiao An as a hired worker. Mu Yan yawned, it''s not yet dawn, usually at this time, they are still in the warm bed, I really don''t know why Qiao An got up so early. Thinking of this, Mu Yan felt more pity for Qiao An. "Go to sleep again, it''s still early." Mu Chen embraced Mu Yan and walked towards the bedroom, then shut No. 5 outside the door. Mu Yan didn''t resist the drowsiness, and soon fell asleep. Mu Chen looked at it quietly for a while, then stood up and walked out, apparently not intending to continue sleeping. "What are you doing?" Number Five asked warily. Mu Chen glanced at it lightly, then went straight into the kitchen to check how the dough fermented last night, and then started chopping stuffing to prepare for the opening of the snack bar. No. 5 has been wobbly flying above Mu Chen, watching his hand movements, proficient and fast, many ingredients are constantly being decomposed under his knife, but they are more beautiful than the whole, not only amazed. If he hadn''t known that there was no such industry as a chef in this world, he would really have thought that Mu Chen had practiced knife skills since he was a child, and even many chefs who practiced since childhood in the world were not as dexterous as Mu Chen. I have to admit that Mu Chen is really talented in this area, even more talented than his little host. Although he is a bit dissatisfied with the little host binding Mu Chen as a system partner, but for now, this is very correct decision. Because what Mu Chen did would also be recognized by the system, and a certain amount of points would be given. It could even be said that Mu Chen got more points than the little host. If the points are only repaid by the little host, maybe they will never see the hope of becoming zero. Alas... Even if you don''t want to admit it, you have to admit it. It was only when the sun was high that Mu Yan woke up from the sleepy sleep. Looking at the wall clock on the wall, the hour hand had already pointed to the number 9. At this time, the busiest period of the snack bar was almost over. Mu Yan put on his clothes in a hurry, and hurried towards the snack bar. He doesn''t know why he always feels that he doesn''t get enough sleep recently. Every time he wakes up, it''s eight or nine o''clock. Several times, it''s all about letting Chen go to work in the snack bar alone. There are many things to do, but he still Because he slept late and threw it all to Ah Chen, then Ah Chen must be busier and more tired. When Mu Yan arrived at the snack bar, he saw Mu Chen who was busy inside, and felt even more guilty about it, his eyes were full of self-blame. "Are you awake? Are you still sleepy?" Seeing Mu Yan approaching, Mu Chen hurriedly put down the things in his hands, stepped forward, and asked carefully. Regarding Mu Yan''s situation, if it was someone else, they might just think that Mu Yan was sleeping late, but for Mu Chen who knows Mu Yan very well, he could find a deeper problem. If he didn''t find other symptoms, He had already taken Mu Yan to the hospital for a physical examination. Mu Yan shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy anymore, you must call me early tomorrow." "Okay." Mu Chen replied with a smile, but Mu Yan knew that every time he would agree, but he never did it. "Boss, your breakfast is really great. If the store is open all day, I will definitely come here for three meals a day." A customer greeted Mu Yan with a smile. "I can only make these breakfasts now, lunch and dinner are not yet available." Mu Yan replied. "Little boss, you don''t need to add anything else. They are also sold at noon and evening. My daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law now have to buy enough for a day to go back every day." "These don''t taste good when they''re cold, it''s better to eat them while they''re hot." Mu Yan warned. "No way, they can''t eat nutrition powder at all now." "There are few people in the store now, and we are too busy for breakfast alone. We can only wait for a while for lunch and dinner." Mu Yan said helplessly, thinking that he should recruit people quickly. "Does the little boss want to recruit workers? Your business is so good that you can recruit a few people to help. If you open both lunch and dinner, the business will definitely be better." The customers'' eyes lit up when they heard the words. "There is a plan to recruit people." Mu Yan nodded. The eyes of the others became brighter when they heard the words, but before they could say anything, Mu Yan was pulled into the back kitchen by Mu Chen, and he gave each customer a cold eye as a gift. Chapter 81： Tofu and Tofu Brain If everyone can speak freely when facing Mu Yan, then when facing Mu Chen, they are always trembling in their hearts. They really don''t understand why such a soft and sticky little boss would marry such a cold and paralyzed big boss. I don''t understand, I don''t understand. After seeing off the last customer, Mu Chen quickly cleaned up the snack bar, then locked the door, took Mu Yan''s little hand, and walked home together. Number five was flying around the pair of plants Xiao An sent in the morning. Although it was a system elf, it couldn''t identify these plants without Mu Yan''s permission. "Yanyan, hurry up and identify these plants." No. 5 hurriedly said when he saw Muyan. Only then did Mu Yan think of these plants, and then passed the identification technique next to each other, and the sound of inedibleness filled his ears. "Red poplar, not edible." "Mingqing, it''s not edible." "Soybean, leguminous, edible." "Red Qi, inedible." After identifying all the plants, Mu Yan habitually wanted to pile these plants into the utility room, but suddenly stopped in the middle of the action. "Did I hear an edible one just now?" Mu Yan asked Mu Chen blankly. Mu Chen nodded, and then quickly pulled out a branch with black fruit hanging from a pile of plants. "I said, is there something wrong with your eyes? It was clearly identified as soybeans just now. What are you doing with this black cloth Longdong?" No. 5 habitually yelled at Mu Chen, and then paused after speaking. Suddenly became very surprised. "Yanyan, it''s Huangdou, it''s Huangdou. I heard Huangdou''s voice just now." Number five danced excitedly. After searching for so long, they finally found the news about soybeans. It couldn''t be better! Mu Yan looked at No. 5, then at Mu Chen, and then threw an identification technique towards the black fruit. The sound of the system without temperature sounded again: "Soybean, leguminous, edible." Number five, who was circling in circles, suddenly stopped in mid-air, looking at the black fruit with pea-sized eyes, and listening to the sound of the system identification, suddenly felt like twitching. "Shouldn''t soybeans be yellow?" Nima, I have never seen soybeans that are black, so why is it called soybeans, why not just black beans? Number Five wanted to throw the table. No matter what, he finally found soybeans, and this news was enough to make Mu Yan excited, which meant that he could make other delicacies again, and he could continue to do the upgrade task. Mu Chen looked at Mu Yan who was smiling happily, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, his smile was gentle, without the coldness that made the customer shudder. "I didn''t expect that kid to be so powerful. We have been looking for soybeans for so long, but he found them by mistake." Number five couldn''t help feeling that the world is impermanent. "Well, Xiaoan is very powerful." Mu Yan said with a bright smile. Mu Chen paused for a moment, his eyes became deep. In fact, its no wonder they couldnt find soybeans. After all, the soybeans in this world look completely different from those in the previous life. Although the names are the same, they are comparable in size to walnuts and are still black in color. They have been looking for them according to the standards of the previous life. , it would be strange to find it. "Next time when Xiaoan comes over, you must ask him where he found the soybeans. There must be more, and this is not enough." After asking Xiao An, Mu Chen and Mu Yan took No. 5 to the place where the soybeans grew, looked at the black fruit all over the tree, and the two of them were silent for a while. Mu Yan and No. 5 are silent because the soybean here is completely different from the previous life, and Mu Chen''s silence is completely habitual. But no matter what, since the identification technique gave the result, then this is the raw material they will use to make tofu nao and tofu. "I''ll go up to pick it up, you can pick it up below." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan, and then he climbed up the tree in twos or twos, shaking the branches, and the black fruits fell like rain. No. 5 flew to a higher place, holding the black fruit in his short hand, and pulling it down vigorously, while Mu Yan picked up the fallen fruit below. The two cooperated very tacitly with one system, and quickly picked up several baskets and returned home. It became a problem to grind the black fruit into powder. Mu Yan looked directly at No. 5, which meant it was self-evident. However, this time, No. 5 did not cry like the previous few times, but exchanged the stone mill very readily, and the exchange was fully automatic, no manpower was required to complete it, and the points cost would naturally be higher. Although No. 5 still had a bit of pain in his heart, he recovered quickly, thinking that Mu Chen''s ability to earn points is still very good, as long as they work hard, they will always pay back the points, and it is more important to upgrade now. Everything is almost ready, Mu Yan decided to try to make tofu according to the recipe first. The first step of the recipe is to soak the soybeans, which need to be soaked for several hours. Therefore, Mu Yan put some soybeans in a large basin and soaked them in water, planning to continue the next step after soaking. Now the soybeans are also found, the rice is also available, the wheat is about to mature, and there are a lot of ingredients found, so Mu Yan decided not to go to the forest for a few days, in addition to harvesting wheat and making tofu, let everyone rest For a while, especially Mu Chen, he was the one who worked hard every day. "Achen, let''s find some small workers to help in the store, so that you don''t have to work so hard." Mu Yan said guiltily, knowing that he couldn''t help much. "Okay." Mu Chen rubbed his soft hair and replied with a smile. "Then write the recruitment notice, I''m not very proficient yet." Mu Yan lowered his head embarrassedly. During this period of time, he has been learning to recognize and write with Ah Chen. Although he knows a lot, his writing is not much better than that of beginners. "You''re already good at writing, and it will be better if you practice more." Mu Chen patted his little head and encouraged. Mu Chen went to make lunch, while Mu Yan sat on the rocking chair in the yard, basking in the sun comfortably, feeling drowsy. After lunch, the two hugged each other and took a nice nap. After getting up, the soybeans were almost soaked. Mu Chen put the soybeans into an automatic refiner and beat them into a pulp, then found a piece of fine gauze to filter all the bean dregs, repeated several times, only the soybean milk remained, and put it aside for later use. Gypsum tofu needs edible gypsum water points, but edible shixu is not available here, so you still need to spend points to redeem in the system. Mix the gypsum powder with warm water, then slowly pour it into the soy milk, stirring constantly, at this time the protein begins to precipitate. After standing still for half an hour, filter the sediment and soy milk, and then press it in the prepared square mold to make the tofu more compact. After that, remove the mold, and the square tofu comes out. Mu Yan broke off a small piece and tasted it, and found that the taste was not bad, then broke off a large piece and handed it to Mu Chen''s mouth. "Ah Chen, try it." Mu Yan''s eyes sparkled. Mu Chen looked at the little hand that was whiter and tenderer than the tofu, his eyes were deeper, he lowered his head and put the little hand into his mouth deliberately, and licked it carefully. Mu Yan''s face immediately turned red, he lowered his head in embarrassment, and wanted to pull his hand out, the warm mouth transmitted the temperature to his body "Achen..." Mu Yan cried out as if begging for mercy, but he didn''t know that the soft and waxy voice catalyzed the animal nature in Mu Chen''s body even more. Relying on great self-control, Mu Chen barely suppressed the whirling in his heart. "It''s delicious." Mu Chen said with a slightly hoarse voice, and he didn''t know whether he was talking about tofu or someone''s little hands. "Ming, I''ll make better and delicious food for you tomorrow." Mu Yan didn''t dare to look up, and said shyly. "Okay." Mu Chen lowered his head, and the warm breath brushed against Mu Yan''s ears, causing waves of trembling. "I, I, I''m going to the kitchen." Mu Yan stammered, and ran into the kitchen with a blushing face, leaving Mu Chen behind with a low smile. No. 5 acts as a blind person the whole time, and doesn''t care whether he sees or hears. It doesn''t want to be a light bulb, and it doesn''t want to be blinded. It will definitely find a gentler and better system sister in the future, so it won''t be envious, hehe ! Since the snack bar posted a recruitment notice, the applicants almost squeezed the threshold, and many people followed suit and came to queue up for interviews. "This store doesn''t look very big. Why do so many people come to interview? Could it be that the salary is very high?" One person who followed the trend in the queue couldn''t help asking, and the others who didn''t know were listening carefully. Conformity is the nature of human beings, even in the interstellar era, it is still deeply rooted in human nature. "The salary is two thousand credits per month." The insider replied. "It''s so low? Then why do they continue to go to interviews one after another?" Hearing this, the man couldn''t believe what he heard. In this era where the average salary is 3,000 credits, 2,000 credits can''t even reach the average. "Take out three meals a day." "Ah? Even if you manage food and housing, the salary is too low." That person was a little shaken. He thought it was a high-paying job, so he wanted to follow along to see, but who knew it was a basic-paying job. Even if you control food and housing, so what, you can eat as much as you can, nutrition powder is so cheap. The person in the know gave the interrogator a cold look and said: "You certainly haven''t eaten here." "That''s right, let alone two thousand credit points, even if you don''t have any credit points, as long as you eat three meals a day, I will come for an interview!" "The three meals that the little boss eats must be richer than those made in the store. Last time I passed by the little boss''s house, I almost knocked on the door because of the smell. "There are so many people interviewing, and I don''t know if I can be admitted. Alas... the small boss only recruits five people." Customers who knew about the snack bar gathered together to discuss, while those who followed suit were stunned. They couldn''t understand why so many people were chasing after a salary of only 2,000, and they were even worried that they would lose the election. But even though they knew that the wages were very low, everyone didn''t leave. Just because of this confusion, everyone also wanted to see what the charm of this small shop could attract so many people. There are only two interviewers at the snack bar, that is, Mu Chen and Mu Yan, and at most there can be a No. 5 who is invisible to everyone. The interview process is not difficult. There is a knife and a washed white radish on each table. Mu Yan will ask everyone who comes to the interview to cut the radish. Of course, he will demonstrate it first beforehand. Then they will observe the process and results of cutting radishes. All the interviewees looked at the radish in front of them with a knife, and they all looked confused. They didn''t understand why the applicants for the waiter still needed to do these things. "This is white radish, you can eat it." Mu Yan explained, although the explanation didn''t go to the point, but it was enough. As soon as everyone heard that it was edible, their eyes lit up immediately. The previous doubts were instantly forgotten, and the way they looked at the white radish changed completely. They all imitated Mu Yan''s previous action of cutting radish and began to try. . Both Mu Yan and Mu Chen secretly observed their actions and cut effects, and gradually had a candidate in their hearts. In fact, this time when recruiting employees, Mu Yan not only wants to recruit waiters, but also prepares for training chefs in the future. After all, their small shop will definitely need to cook more and more food in the future. It is difficult to complete, not to mention that the original purpose of the system is to promote food culture, so teaching others cooking skills is naturally included. Chapter 82： tough interview Of course, the people who came to apply for the job didn''t know this, otherwise the scene would be even crazier and the number of applicants would increase dramatically. "Ah, why is it so difficult? It was very easy when I saw the little boss cut it just now." A person looked at the messy cut radishes on the table and sighed. "I''m going crazy, how can I do it?" Someone went crazy. With a sound of "dong", a person''s carrot came out of his hand and rolled directly to the ground, and that person was still holding a knife, stunned. "Does the little boss need to cut these every day? It''s really hard work. Even if the price of breakfast increases a bit, it''s worth it." Someone sighed, and many people echoed. If you dont do many things, you dont know the hard work and hardship involved. Only after experiencing it yourself, you will know the hard-won results. When it was time for the interview, Mu Yan looked at the radish cutting results of eight people next to each other. Some people cut the radish into pieces, and some just chopped the radish. , but he just couldn''t cut a piece. Obviously, this group of interviewees was not qualified. One interview can interview eight people at the same time. Although none of the eight people were qualified this time, none of them complained. Instead, they admired Mu Yan and Mu Chen even more. When they left, they all had smiles on their faces, making the outside world The people waiting for the interview were beating their hearts, lest they would be fully recruited before it was their turn. Those who had interviewed did not leave after the interview. Instead, they continued to surround the door, intending to see the interview situation of the people below, while others who had not interviewed gathered around them to ask about the interview process. "What did you do in there? Have you passed?" "Old Li, what is our relationship, tell me about the content of the interview later." "Old Chen, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, tell me if you''ve passed." Everyone came together in twos and threes in front of the people they knew, and talked about friendship, just to get a little bit of interview content, so that they could prepare in advance. Those who had interviewed immediately raised their airs, and felt proud in their hearts. Although they knew that the possibility of passing the interview was very small, they did not feel disappointed. "Interview, it''s very simple, just watch the little boss do it once." As for how far it can be done, it''s hard to say, Lao Li said with a smile, And added a sentence in my heart. "Is it really that simple?" His words aroused suspicion from many people. "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can go in and try it yourself later." Everyone continued to line up with a dubious attitude, and when the next batch of interviewees came out, they would ask again, and the answers they got were almost the same, but what was it? , but no one revealed it, making those who were waiting scratch their heads, but there was nothing they could do. It took a whole morning to interview several batches of people. Although most of the people who came to the interview were not qualified, one or two of them were not bad. Although the slices were very thick, at least they were strips. After all, it was the first time to cut vegetables with a knife. To be able to do this was considered a talent. However, the interview results were not directly told to them at the time, because in addition to interviewing the knife workers, they also needed to know their character, and character is obviously more important than knife skills, but Mu Chen was in charge of this. Yes, Mu Yan also trusts him very much. When all the interviews are over, the outside is already chaotic like a vegetable market, waiting for the two bosses to come out to ask if I passed "Everyone has worked hard. The interview results will be posted in front of the small shop tomorrow." Mu Chen said in a cold voice, and then walked home with Mu Yan in his arms. His attitude was even bigger than that of a big-name company, but no one felt that Something is wrong. "Ha..." Mu Yan couldn''t help yawning. Recently, when he is sleepy, he always wants to go to sleep. Mu Chen''s pace of hugging Mu Yan quickened a bit, wishing he could directly hug him up, he must be tired after sitting for a whole morning, and he can just take a nap when he goes back. "You can sleep together too." Mu Yan pulled Mu Chen''s arm and said softly. Looking at the level of hard work, it is obvious that Ah Chen is more tired, and he has only sat for a whole morning, but Ah Chen is cooking and cooking, and he is also busy, so it is even harder. "Okay, I''ll be with you." Mu Chen took off his coat, lay down on the bed, hugged Mu Yan into his arms, and gently patted his back with his big hands, as if coaxing a child to sleep. Surrounded by the familiar atmosphere, warm touch, and gentle movements, Mu Yan soon fell into a deep sleep, occasionally snoring cheerfully. "Go to sleep, my baby." Mu Chen lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Mu Yan''s forehead, seeing Mu Yan''s peaceful sleeping face, his heart was full, feeling like he owned the whole world. It feels good to have a loved one by your side! The results of the interview came out. Tao Qingran, Li Hao, Zhao Hanyuan, Zhang Mingfei, and Liu Hu were admitted. They were all young men, not very old, and all five of them were villagers from Taohua Village. As a result, one post is posted, and the effect is no less than the announcement of the imperial list in ancient times, when several families were happy and others were sad. "Yoho, I''ve been admitted, haha!" A young man couldn''t help laughing triumphantly, and was instantly mobbed by his friends. "I called you Desi. It''s great to be admitted, isn''t it?" I was in a bad mood when I lost the election, but in the end there are still people who are Dese, whoever you don''t beat him Who knew that person was still straight-tempered, yelling with a straight neck: "It''s just amazing. After being admitted, I will be able to eat the things made by the little boss every day in the future. Don''t be too happy." The tone of the latter was directly distorted, and the ecstasy tone knew that he was beaten again, but unfortunately no one sympathized with him. Seeing this, several other admitted people were happy and wanted to share it with the whole world, but with the lessons learned from the past, they could only hold back with all their strength, then quietly left the crowd, and went away in secret. "Those who are admitted will go to work on time at 8 o''clock the day after tomorrow, and they will be closed for a day tomorrow, and today they will launch a new food, Doufunao." Mu Chen simply explained a few things, and regardless of how those people reacted, he went straight into the shop and started working. The customers were still immersed in the news that the business would be closed the next day and couldn''t recover, but Mu Chen smashed another big news, and the customers who smashed it were still a little confused now. "What did the big boss say just now?" A customer asked the people around him blankly, regardless of whether they knew each other before, coming here to eat can always get closer to each other quickly, even people who don''t know each other can Become friends quickly. "The big boss seems to say that a new food has been added today." The man said it a step faster than his head, but his brain hadn''t reacted yet. I don''t know who made a sudden "Aow", which shocked everyone, and then saw the man who was yelling like crazy rushing into the snack bar immediately, and then said loudly: "Hurry up! I''ll have a tofu nao." As if awakened from a dream, other people flocked to the snack bar, but because the door of the snack bar was so wide, everyone wanted to go in first, so it became a state where everyone was crowded at the door No, no one will let anyone else. "Damn, I''m squeezed to death." "Who squeezes me, get out of the way, out of the way!" "Isn''t it okay if I don''t squeeze with you, let me out! The sound of howling ghosts and wolves kept coming, and it was noisy for a while, and then everyone saw Mu Chen coming out of the back kitchen with a gloomy face. In an instant, the surrounding immediately became quiet, as if someone had pressed the pause button. "The door is jammed, don''t come in today." Mu Chen left a sentence and a look indifferently, instantly making everyone honest, obediently giving way to each other and queuing up to enter the store. It was impossible not to be shocked by that scene Yes, but customers who come to the snack bar have long been accustomed to it. Just a joke, there is a new food in the store today, if you can''t eat it today, and the snack bar is closed tomorrow, then you won''t be able to eat it for two days, this is absolutely unbearable! Although Mu Chen said that the five admitted people would come back to work the day after tomorrow, but they very consciously stayed in the small shop to help greet other customers, and immediately went to the small window connecting the back kitchen and the front hall, Then I was the first to see the new Chi Shi Yi Dou Fu Nao. The white and smooth tofu nao is like curd, and it is paired with a dark sauce. Just looking at it makes people feel appetizing, and they can''t help but want to secretly taste it. "Boss, is this the new Tofu Nao that was launched today?" Zhao Hanyuan''s eyes were firmly attached to the Tofu Nao, and he swallowed subconsciously. water. "Table 10." Mu Chen said without raising his head. "Okay! Deliver it right away." Zhao Hanyuan snatched the bowl of tofu nao first, then walked to table ten without looking sideways, but hesitated to put it down. Seeing this, the customer at table ten immediately snatched the tofu brain from Zhao Hanyuan''s hand, fearing that the other party would steal it if he couldn''t hold back. Looking at the tender tofu nao and looking at the greedy Zhao Hanyuan, the customer at table ten flicked the tofu nao in front of Zhao Hanyuan in a vicious manner, and said meanly: "Do you really want to eat it, but it''s a pity that this is Mine, you can''t eat it, haha..." Zhao Hanyuan glared at him angrily, and forced himself to return to the window quickly, so as not to beat him up in an impulse, and this good job might be ruined by then. Be patient, he will be able to eat the delicious food made by the little boss for three meals in the future, he doesn''t care about this, yes, he doesn''t care about it! Zhao Hanyuan kept hypnotizing himself in his mind so that he could continue his work normally. Like Zhao Hanyuan, the other waiters also hypnotized themselves without listening, otherwise the work would really be impossible. At about ten o''clock, the customers in the store had almost left, and the five waiters slumped on the chairs collectively. They were not physically tired, but mentally tired. For two full hours, the delicious food has been slipping away from their eyes, seeing but not eating, everyone thinks this is a kind of torture, and they will have to endure such torture every day in the future, suddenly, the five people have a tacit understanding doubted his choice. - Bowls of fragrant tofu nao appeared in front of them, which instantly lifted the spirits of the five people. "I''m sorry to let you have breakfast so late today. In the future, you will come here earlier before eight o''clock. After breakfast, we will open." Mu Yan said in a gentle voice, with an apology on his face. "It''s okay, it''s voluntary today, and I can eat the craftsmanship of the little boss, so I can stay here all day." "That''s right, the little boss''s craftsmanship is really good." Chapter 83： Harvest the wheat "Well...it''s delicious, little boss, you''re really amazing." Zhao Hanyuan couldn''t help but take a sip, the smooth and tender taste, the salty and fragrant soup, one bite makes one want to bite off one''s own tongue. Others didn''t go there well. Once they started eating, they didn''t have time to talk or do anything else. They wanted to swallow all the bowls together. As for the doubts about their choice before, they had been thrown ten miles away. Now there is only one sentence left in the minds of the five people: To be able to work here, I must have saved the galaxy in my previous life. After seeing off the fluttering five people, Mu Yan and Mu Chen tidied up a bit and closed the store. "The wheat is already ripe, let''s harvest it in the afternoon." Mu Yan said with a smile, feeling very satisfied with his current life. Almost all his wishes have been realized, and even those that he didn''t even dare to think about before have gradually come true, and now he is only short of a baby, which makes him more complete. Mu Yan subconsciously touched his belly, not knowing when his and Ah Chen''s baby would arrive. "Okay." Mu Chen gently embraced Mu Yan, his big hand pressed against the other''s small hand on his lower abdomen, and asked softly, "Is your stomach uncomfortable?" "I''m not uncomfortable." Mu Yan replied in a low voice, his face slightly glowing. red. Even though the two are already a legal couple, even though they often do intimate things, Mu Yan still has a thin skin and is easily shy. After lunch, the two of them headed towards the wheat field as soon as possible. No. 5 was flying back and forth excitedly in mid-air, flying far away quickly and then coming back again. Going back and forth was not too tiring. . "Finally I can eat food made of flour, so happy." No. 5 hummed an out-of-tune song excitedly while flying. Mu Yan was also quite happy, after all, it was the first time he planted wheat with his own hands. As for Mu Chen, as long as Mu Yan is happy, he will feel very happy The two turned a corner together, and saw a child standing by the edge of the wheat field from a distance. "Xiao''an." Mu Yan immediately recognized the other party and shouted with a smile. "Brother Ah Yan." Xiao An turned around, with a small smile on his face. Under Mu Yan''s patient enlightenment, Xiao An was no longer as closed and silent as before. She talked more and gradually had a smile on her face. "Why is Xiao An here by himself? You can''t go to the forest alone." Mu Yan looked at the entrance of the forest and said seriously. Xiao An immediately shook his head and said, "I''m here to watch (a) wheat." "Looking at the wheat?" Mu Yan was a little puzzled. Mu Chen''s gaze turned to the wheat field, and he glanced around, his eyes dimmed. "Yang Quan said before that he would pull out brother Ah Yan''s wheat." Xiao An lowered her head and said in a low voice. Once before, he overheard Yang Quan discussing with several other children about pulling out all the wheat in Brother Ah Yans house, saying that Brother Ah Yan is not a good person, and the things he grows can confuse people and make people addicted, so they must be pulled out. Only when you drop it can you stop harming others. Yang Quan is simply lying, brother Ayan is not that kind of person, brother Ayan is a very good person. At that time, he couldn''t hold back and went out to fight with Yang Quan. Although Ah Yan''s brother said that good children should not fight, he really couldn''t help it. That Yang Quan was really bad. In order to prevent Yang Quan from really coming to pull the wheat, Xiaoan decided to come over every day to help look at the wheat. He must not let Yang Quan spoil the wheat. These are all planted by Brother Ah Yan''s hard work. Mu Yan touched Xiao An''s little head lovingly, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work, Xiao An, and thank you Xiao An for protecting the wheat. We are here to harvest the wheat today. Will Xiao An help Brother Ah Yan?" "Yeah." Xiao An nodded vigorously, with a surprised expression on his face "Brother Yan, Yingying also wants to help Brother Yan harvest the wheat." There was a crisp sound of milk, and then a small carrot head jumped onto Mu Yan''s lap. I haven''t seen you for a while, Yingying has grown taller. "Mu Yan grinned. Said. "Hey, Yingying thinks the same way, Yingying really wants to say brother. "Yang Yingying hugged Mu Yan''s thigh tightly and did not let go, her intimacy was obvious. Yang Yinghao watched his younger sister hug her thigh naturally, with envy in his eyes, but his small face was tense, showing a disgusted expression of "I''ve grown up, I can''t be so naive". Some time ago, Yang Wenyaos family went on a trip, and they just came back. The two children have a very good relationship with Mu Yan, and they both like Mu Yan, so they went to see Mu Yan at Mus house as soon as they came back, but they didnt. When they arrived, the two children were arguing to see Brother Yan immediately. Yang Wenyao thought that maybe the two were in the wheat field, so he planned to try his luck in the wheat field, but he did not expect to see him. "I also miss Yingying, and Haohao, who has grown a lot taller." Mu Yan reached out to touch Yang Yinghao''s small head, and Yang Yinghao instinctively wanted to take a step back to avoid it, but then abruptly He stopped his movements and enjoyed Mu Yan''s touch. "The wheat grows really well." Lin Jiayu said looking at the wheat field. She remembered that the wheat field was still green before they went on a trip, but now it is golden yellow. It looks so beautiful. "The wheat is already ripe, and I plan to harvest them today, and after a few days they can be dried and eaten." Mu Yan said with a smile. "Then we came at the right time, just in time to help Yanyan harvest. "Yang Wenyao said. "Xiao''an, why are you here? Are your grandparents okay?" Lin Jiayu almost didn''t notice when she saw the silent boy behind Muyan. "Aunt Lin, Uncle Yang, grandparents are all very well." Xiao An greeted them. After all, they are from the same village, and basically they don''t see each other when they look up, and it''s normal to know each other. Lin Jiayu and Mu Yan sat under the tree to take care of the three children, while Mu Chen and Yang Wenyao went to harvest wheat. Although Mu Chen had great strength and could pull out the wheat directly, Mu Yan still felt sorry for him, so he exchanged the sickle from the system and showed them a demonstration. "This sickle is really easy to use. It can be cut off with one light stroke." Yang Wenyao said with a smile while holding the sickle. Mu Chen didn''t say anything, he concentrated on harvesting the wheat, and looked up at Mu Yan under the tree from time to time. With the blessing of the sickle, the speed and efficiency of harvesting wheat have increased a lot. With only two people, they can harvest all in one afternoon. If it is in Muyan''s world, it may take several days to harvest. "It feels really good, and I have a more fulfilling feeling than working in a factory." Yang Wenyao said with emotion as he looked at the golden wheat all over the ground. This is the first time he has harvested it by himself. It is said that these can be made into delicious things. When he thinks of these finished products, the sense of accomplishment is even higher. With the help of two strong and strong men, all the wheat has been harvested, and carefully bundled and transported to Mu''s house. Mu Yan had already taken the wheat threshing machine out of the system space in advance, and put it in the yard, so he was not afraid of being seen by others, and those present were not considered outsiders. "Ah Chen, let''s break out all the wheat today." Mu Yan said. "Okay." Mu Chen nodded with a smile, he never refused anything Mu Yan wanted to do. "What is this?" Lin Jiayu looked at the wheat threshing machine curiously, this was the first time he had seen such a machine. "Aunt Lin, this is a threshing machine, which can separate the ears of wheat from the stalks." Mu Yan replied while plugging in the wire. When the machine started, Mu Yan and Mu Chen each took a handful of wheat and put it on the threshing machine to start threshing. Since it was not the first time they had done this, they became more proficient in their movements, and the wheat grains kept flying not far away. But it seemed to be restrained by some force, falling within a specific range, and after a while, there was already a layer of wheat grains on the ground. Threshing wheat is also a kind of physical work. After doing it for a while, Mu Yan felt a little backache, but he didn''t say it out. "Mu Mu, go to the kitchen and help me get some water, I''m a bit thirsty." Mu Chen said softly, then naturally took the wheat from Mu Yan''s hand, and put both hands on the machine. "Okay." Hearing this, Mu Yan didn''t think too much, and immediately ran to the kitchen to pour a few glasses of water, gave it to Mu Chen, and distributed the rest to the others. When Mu Yan came out, Yang Wenyao had already taken his place, Threshing wheat with Mu Chen. Mu Yan didn''t say anything, he gave the poured water to everyone, and then he personally held the cup for Mu Chen to the other party''s lips, and naturally fed him, and Mu Chen also naturally lowered his head slightly, touching Mu Chen''s cup. After speaking, the atmosphere between the two of them was warm and beautiful, and people couldn''t help being envious. "Xiaoyu, I''m thirsty too." Yang Wenyao looked at Lin Lin expectantly. good words. Lin Jiayu blushed, she couldn''t imagine what Yang Wenyao was thinking, she couldn''t help but feel coquettish in her heart, she is a young man who just got married, romance is natural, they even have two children, and they are still imitating others , are you ashamed? Lin Jiayu handed the cup to Yang Wenyao, obviously not intending to satisfy him. "Wife..." Yang Wenyao yelled aggrievedly, probably because the relationship between Mu Chen and Mu Yan was too tender, and he couldn''t help but remind him of the feeling he had when he was in love with Lin Jiayu. Lin Jiayu had no choice but to stare at him coquettishly, and then fed the water himself. Yang Wenyao was finally satisfied, with a persistent look on his face. smile. Mu Chen glanced at Yang Wenyao lightly, and the complacency flashed in his eyes, as expected, his Mu Mu was the best. Mu Chen and Yang Wenyao were still threshing grain in the yard, Mu Yan went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, and Lin Jiayu took care of the three children. In the evening, all six of them had a delicious meal, and they were reluctant to stop until their bellies were round. "Brother Yan, this is delicious, smooth and tender." Yang Yingying pointed at the finished tofu nao with an excited expression on her face. "I like to eat, can I make it for you tomorrow?" Mu Yan smiled Said. "Yeah, Yingying likes it." Yang Yingying said in a childish voice, It''s so cute that Mu Yan can''t help but want to pinch it, and can''t help but wonder if he will be so cute if he has a baby in the future. Then, he would often be blushed by his own imagination, and Mu Chen couldn''t stop watching such wooden words. Needless to say, at night it was naturally another round of tender loving care, and I didn''t go to sleep until very late. Its almost nine oclock after waking up, Mu Yan is no longer as anxious as before, now there are five waiters in the snack bar, and there is also a small waiter for takeaway, Ah Chen will not be as busy as before . Get up and wash, get dressed unhurriedly, and then walk to the snack bar. Chapter 84： Mu Yan fainted There are as many customers in the store as ever, and even the number is increasing every day. Even though there are five waiters helping, it still seems very busy. Five people came and went, and there was almost no time to stop and rest, which was enough to show how popular the snack bar was. Mu Yan has never put on the airs of the boss, he will do many things in the store himself, seeing that everyone is so busy, he is naturally not idle, and hastily entered the back kitchen. Now there is only Mu Chen in the back kitchen, but this one can stand up to ten others. I can see that the other party''s hands are moving quickly, and a bun can be wrapped in almost a few seconds, and the movement of filling the tofu is also smooth, without delay , every second will not be wasted, and the hand is so fast that you can only see a shadow, which makes people sigh. Mu Chen discovered Mu Yan''s existence immediately, and quickly filled him with a bowl of tofu nao, and took out a few freshly steamed buns from the steamer, put them on a plate and handed them to Mu Yan. "Come here to eat something first." Mu Chen pulled Mu Yan to sit on the empty table specially reserved in the back kitchen. "Boss, is the tofu nao at table five ready?" "Boss, table eleven wants ten buns." "big boss" The waiters started calling Mu Chen at the window, but Mu Chen didn''t seem to hear him, he helped Mu Yan clean the table, and then brought all the food, with a doting smile on his face from beginning to end . "Don''t worry about me, go get busy first, I''ll help you after I finish eating." Mu Yan also heard the shouts, a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said to Mu Chen. "Don''t worry, eat slowly, eating too fast is not good for your health." Mu Chen instructed carefully. "I see." Mu Yan lowered his head and started to eat, Mu Chen had no choice but to return to his post, and the gentle expression on his face instantly became expressionless. Although the waiters couldn''t see all of the back kitchen, they still saw the big boss''s expression on the little boss just now, and they couldn''t help but twitch their mouths when comparing it to the current one. This differential treatment, don''t be too obvious, hey! Although Mu Chen told Mu Yan not to eat too fast, but the store was so busy, he couldn''t enjoy the breakfast slowly, so he had to finish it in a hurry, and then went outside to help serve the dishes, after all, Chen was alone in the back kitchen Will suffice. "Boss, your tofu nao is really great. How did you come up with it? It''s so delicious. My youngest daughter clamors to eat it every day. When a customer sees Mu Yan, he can''t help it." Live praised. "It''s the same at my house. The thing I look forward to most every day is to come here in the morning so that I can come over for breakfast." "Haha... If the little boss hadn''t married the big boss, I would have wanted to introduce her to my son. How could such a good daughter-in-law be kidnapped by the big boss?" "..." Everyone teased Mu Yan in a hurry, and Mu Yan blushed, but the actions of his subordinates were not delayed. For an entire hour, Mu Yan barely stopped, and together with other waiters, kept going back and forth between the customers and the back kitchen, his body was a little lacking, and he felt faintly uncomfortable. "Little boss, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?" Li Hao was the first to discover something was wrong with Mu Yan. "Little boss, go and take a rest, we are still here, and there are not many customers now, so we won''t be as busy as before." Tao Qingran persuaded. "I didn''t..." Mu Yan waved his hand, wanting to say that I''m fine, but before he finished speaking, he felt dizzy and couldn''t control his body. "Little boss!" The waiters and customers shouted in panic, but Mu Yan felt that those voices were gradually getting farther and farther away from him, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. In the last bit of consciousness, there was only a familiar and A warm embrace, and then completely plunged into darkness. After waking up again, Mu Yan found that there was a circle of people around his bed, and everyone''s faces were full of worry and faint joy. "Yanyan, you''re awake, do you feel uncomfortable?" Lin Jiayu stood by the bed and asked worriedly. Mu Yan shook his head, recalling the previous events, he didn''t know why he suddenly passed out. Mu Chen was still talking to Dr. Li, when he heard that Mu Yan woke up, he immediately came to the bed, holding Mu Yan''s little hand, the worry and guilt in his eyes almost materialized. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Mu Yan comforted Mu Chen with a smile. Seeing this, Yang Wenyao and others thoughtfully left space for the couple, and took Dr. Li out together. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you." Mu Chen blamed himself, thinking of what Dr. Li said just now, he wanted to punch himself hard. He fainted because of overwork. His body was weak and he was malnourished before. He needed careful adjustments. He must pay more attention to rest in the future. "Dr. Li''s words kept echoing in his ears. I worked in the field for a whole day yesterday, and after I came back, I threshed wheat grains and made dinner again. As a result, I was tossed and tossed by him for a long time before I fell asleep. Today, I got up early and kept busy in the store. Such a high-intensity operation, Coupled with poor health, how could he not faint. Thinking of this, Mu Chen wished to go back in time, he would never let Mu Mu do a little bit of work, and at the same time he blamed himself for not discovering these problems earlier, otherwise such a situation would not have happened. "No, you took good care of me, I feel very happy." Mu Yan said with a smile, meeting Ah Chen was definitely the happiest and luckiest thing for him. "Mu Mu, I will definitely be more careful and take care of you more carefully in the future. Thank you for coming to my side." Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan into his arms and hugged him tightly, as if he was embracing the whole world. world. Mu Yan also stretched out his hands to hug him back. For him, he was also full of gratitude for meeting Ah Chen. "Mumu, we are going to be fathers." Mu Chen said in a trembling voice, until now he has not been able to recover from the news, God knows how shocked he was when he heard the news from the doctor himself. Mu Yan paused for a moment when he heard the words, and asked uncertainly after a long time: "You...what did you say?" "Mu Mu, we are going to be fathers," Mu Chen rarely showed a silly smile, and gently covered Mu Yan''s belly with his big hands, and said, "There is our baby here." Although he knew Mu Yan''s life experience and knew that Mu Yan could conceive and have children, hearing it with his own ears was a different feeling. The indescribable sense of happiness wrapped him tightly, making him wish he could tell the whole world right now. Announced that he was going to be a dad soon. Mu Yan stretched out his small hand to caress the lower abdomen in a daze, is there a baby here? Do you have a baby with him and Ah Chen? After a long time, Mu Yan finally came to his senses, with the most beautiful and happiest smile on his face, his wish was finally coming true, and in less than a year, all the wishes that he never dared to think of before had come true . Really happy. The crystal tears look more clear under the sunshine, these are tears of happiness. No one except the two of them knew how stupid the two expectant fathers were in the bedroom, while in the yard, other people who also knew the news were still in a daze. Although men and men can also get married in this world, it is still difficult to have children. Some planets with relatively advanced technology and medical care can still train children through hospitals, but there is no such condition on their planets. Therefore, even though there are male-male families on this planet, they are all destined to have no offspring. In the end, they found a special case, and they were still pregnant with a man. This is definitely the first time I have heard of such a situation. They will never believe it when they see it with their own eyes. "Doctor Li, are you sure you have not made a wrong diagnosis?" Yang Wenyao still couldn''t believe it, which completely overturned his thinking. Although it was hard for Dr. Li to imagine, he still felt very angry when his profession was questioned. "Of course, I have diagnosed three times, and the result is the same. If you are worried, you can go to other people for diagnosis. The result will not change. "But... it can be said that he is a boy." "What''s the matter with boys? There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Men and men can cultivate children in hospitals, but why is it impossible to conceive? If men can also have an environment to conceive children in their bodies, men all over the world can. Pregnant." Dr. Li said angrily, the previous acceptance turned into support under Yang Wenyao''s questioning "But..." Yang Wenyao wanted to say something, but was immediately interrupted by Dr. Li. "Instead of wondering why he was able to get pregnant here, it''s better to find a trustworthy gynecologist. After all, he was pregnant with a man''s body. The less people know about this, the better. Although I am a doctor, after all It''s not an obstetrician, I don''t know much about it, and when he gives birth, he will still need an obstetrician." "Yes, thank you, Dr. Li, and please trouble Dr. Li." Lin Jiayu grabbed her husband, then calmed Dr. Li''s emotions with a kind voice, and sent him out of Mu''s house. After waiting in the yard for a long time, Lin Jiayu and Yang Wenyao returned to the bedroom, and then saw the two expectant fathers hugging each other with silly faces. After a period of precipitation, the two have accepted Mu Yan''s pregnancy well. After all, this is a matter between Mu Chen and Mu Yan. As long as Mu Chen doesn''t mind, what right do others have to mind? "Ah Chen, Dr. Li just told me to find an obstetrician and gynecologist as soon as possible. When Yan Yan gives birth, it is better to have someone to deliver the baby. If it is sent to the hospital for delivery, as Yan Yan is a boy, I am afraid that it will be difficult for her to give birth. It caused a lot of unnecessary trouble, so..." Lin Jiayu said with cautious words. They can accept Mu Yan''s pregnancy, but that doesn''t mean everyone can accept it. If they go to the hospital to give birth, this secret will definitely be known to many people, and how others will think of Mu Yan. Even if they don''t care about other people''s opinions, those people in the research institute might try their best to get Mu Yan to experiment. After all, it is very rare for a man to have children in this era. Lin Jiayu was able to think of this, but Mu Chen couldn''t think of it. Naturally, he would not allow such a thing to happen. "Sister Lin is right, but I don''t have any memories of the past, and I don''t know the people here. I don''t know if Sister Lin has a suitable candidate?" Mu Chen said modestly. Lin Jiayu and his family rescued Mumu, and treated them very well, they were trustworthy, so naturally the person they introduced was also trustworthy. "I have one candidate, Xiaoan''s grandma. Although grandma Qiao has retired, she used to be the head of the obstetrics and gynecology department. Her medical skills are absolutely trustworthy, and grandma Qiao is not the kind of person who can make irresponsible remarks, so don''t worry. I will tell the matter about Yanyan and let her take care of Yanyan, I think it is okay." Lin Jiayu said. Mu Chen pondered for a while, nodded, and decided to visit Grandma Qiao in person when he had time. Everything now is not as important as Mu Yan and the baby. Lin Jiayu also winked, knowing that the two new fathers must have a lot to say to each other at this time, so she pulled Yang Wenyao and the two children out of Mu''s house, leaving space for the young couple. Chapter 85： Theres a new member in the family "Mumu, is there anything else that feels uncomfortable?" Mu Chen rarely sat nervously by the bed, asked anxiously and worriedly, fidgeting. "I''m fine." Mu Yan replied with a sweet smile, with his hands still on his lower abdomen and stroking, with a happy smile on his face. "If there is something uncomfortable, you must tell me immediately, do you know? I don''t have experience in this field, and I may do it very badly, but if you tell me, I will definitely change it." Mu Chen said seriously, He stared at Mu Yan closely, unwilling to let go. Being able to have Mu Yan already made him feel that his life was complete, but he didn''t expect to give him such a big surprise, and instantly made him feel that he was definitely the happiest man in the world. Soon, their small family will add a new member, and it will become more complete and happy. He will definitely work harder to give his lover and child a better and more comfortable living environment. Mu Chen took off his coat and lay down on the bed, hugged Mu Yan and the quilt in his arms, and carefully avoided the abdomen. The two just hugged each other without saying a word, but the atmosphere became more and more warm, and the sense of happiness continued to spread between the two. Slowly, until both of them fell asleep, the warm and happy atmosphere was overwhelming. Can''t go away for a long time. The next day, as a matter of course, Mu Chen firmly rejected Mu Yan''s plan to help in the store. After all, Mu Yan is different now, he still has one in his stomach, and he fainted yesterday because of overwork and almost gassy tires, and Mu Chen dare not let him do even a little thing, all the housework and All labor was contracted by him alone. Mu Yan felt that this was a bit exaggerated. After all, in their world, it was normal for brothers to be pregnant, and they would not be so cautious. Pregnant brothers were everywhere doing housework, and children were not so fragile. However, being so nervous and pampered by Mu Chen, Mu Yan still felt extremely heartwarming and touched, so in order not to make him worry, he could only be offered up. "Then I''ll go to the store to accompany you, I''m bored at home alone. "Mu Yan said coquettishly, his voice was soft and tender, Mu Chen couldn''t stand him like this. The number five who was ignored from the beginning to the end: "Then what am I? Am I invisible? With me by your side, how could you be bored?" No. 5 said to Mu Yan with aggrieved and mournful It''s a pity that Mu Yan and Mu Chen continued to ignore No. 5 unanimously, and they only had themselves in their eyes. "Okay." Mu Chen rubbed Mu Yan''s little head, and responded dotingly. Transparent Number Five: "Hey... I''m so pitiful. After Yan Yan has a little master, I don''t want me anymore. I''m out of favor, woo..." Mu Yan raised his head and waved to No. 5, then hugged it into his arms and smoothed its fur. "I still like you very much." Mu Yan said seriously, with a kind smile on his face, just like looking at his own child. Number five was immediately happy, but the good times didn''t last long. He was quickly grabbed by another big hand and thrown out. If he hadn''t reacted in time, he might have been smashed into a broken ball. "What are you doing?" Number Five glared at the culprit angrily. "Mu Mu is pregnant, so she can''t touch things with fur." ??Mu Chen replied coldly. "I can''t shed my hair!" Number Five went crazy. "It''s hairy if it doesn''t fall off, stay away from Mu Mu in the future." Mu Chen warned. No. 5 wanted to step forward to give Mu Chen a few paws, but unfortunately he couldn''t beat him, so he could only silently swallow his grievances, and every time he looked at Mu Yan, he looked like an abandoned widow. "Ah Chen, number five is very good." Mu Yan couldn''t help interceding for number five No. 5''s eyes lit up immediately, as expected, it was indeed its chosen host. "Mumu, you are pregnant now, and you need to pay extra attention. Although I know that men in your area can also become pregnant, there is no such precedent here, so I don''t know how to take care of you. All possible dangers are killed in the cradle, if something really happens to you, I will never forgive myself." It is rare for Mu Chen to say so many words at once, but the meaning inside and outside the words are all Full of deep worry and tension. It was also the first time for Mu Yan to see Mu Chen like this, which made him very distressed. He immediately hugged him, imitating how he used to coax himself, and gently patted his back with his small hands to comfort him. "Achen, I will take good care of myself and the baby. If you don''t let me do it, I won''t do it in the future. Don''t worry." The two embraced each other, and the warm atmosphere did not allow a third party to intervene. Seeing this, No. 5, whose eyes were still shining, seemed to be cast a shadow, and looked really sad. Damn Mu Chen, my great No. 5 is at odds with you! ! Therefore, No. 5 attributed all the mistakes to Mu Chen. Anyway, from its point of view, the little host was completely bewitched by that big villain Mu Chen, so he ignored himself. Everything was Mu Chen''s fault. wrong! Although No. 5 couldn''t get close to Mu Yan, he still dutifully flew not far from him. Because of Mu Yan''s pregnancy, Mu Chen''s opening was much later that day. When they arrived at the snack bar, they found that many customers were already waiting at the door. "Big boss, little boss, you guys are here. I thought you were going to release pigeons today." A customer breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Mu Chen and Mu Yan. They can eat later, but if they can''t, it''s really torture. "I told you that the bosses will come. If there is no notice in advance, it will definitely not be closed." Zhao Hanyuan said to other customers. "I''m sorry, I''ve been delayed by something today." Mu Yan apologized in embarrassment. Mu Chen ignored those customers, took care of Mu Yan carefully to prevent him from being squeezed by other people, then took out the key and opened the door. Customers squeezed into the small shop in an instant, scrambling for seats, fearing that if they were a step too late, they would have to wait for a while. All the places are crowded, only the area where Mu Chen protects Mu Yan consciously leaves some distance, probably because Mu Chen''s aura is too strong, no one dares to move closer to them. Mu Chen led Mu Yan to a table closest to the back kitchen, and let him sit there. "You just sit here, if you are bored, tell me, I''ll let Xiao An come over to accompany you." Mu Chen told some things carefully, then called five waiters over, told them some things, and then left Into the back kitchen. The customers saw that Mu Yan didn''t go to the back kitchen, but sat in the lobby instead. Although they found it strange, some regular customers chatted with him one after another while waiting, and the time passed was not boring. After the snack bar''s business hours passed, Mu Chen sent Mu Yan home, told him to rest first, and then took Xiao An to Grandma Qiao''s house. Mu Yan sat on the rocking chair in the yard basking in the sun, and lived a very comfortable life. "Yanyan, when will the little master come out?" No. 5 asked curiously, keeping his eyes on Mu Yan''s flat stomach, it''s hard to imagine that there is already a little master inside, it''s impossible to tell, okay? Mu Yan lovingly touched his flat belly, and said with a smile, "It will take another eight or nine months." When the doctor concluded that he was pregnant, he had been pregnant for more than a month, but he really didn''t realize that the baby came to him so soon. "It''s still so long." No. 5 sighed, imagining the scene of the birth of the little master who looked like Yan Yan. Now his host is occupied by that big villain Mu Chen, and it doesn''t have much time to get along with the little host. After the little host is born, it must occupy the little master and spend more time with the little host. Of course, the idea of ??No. 5 is very beautiful, but it is uncertain whether it can be realized or not. While basking in the sun, Mu Yan chatted with No. 5, and soon there was a familiar sound of footsteps at the door. Mu Yan knew that it was Mu Chen who had returned, so he immediately sat up and looked towards the door with a smile. Sure enough, a few seconds later, the door was opened, and Mu Chen''s tall figure appeared at the door, followed by Xiao An and a strange old man. "Mu Mu." Mu Chen came to Mu Yan''s side at the first time, and was relieved when he saw that there was no uncomfortable expression on his face. "Brother Mu Yan." Xiao An also ran over. A child''s mind is always very sensitive, since Mu Yan has been sitting still in the morning, he has felt a little unusual, and has been worried that something is wrong with Mu Yan''s brother, until Mu Chen took him to find his grandma , he was even more afraid. "You are Mu Yan. Thank you very much for taking care of Xiao An during this time. This child rarely gets along with others, but it can be seen that he likes you very much. He will tell me about you every day when he comes home." Qiao Grandma said kindly. Grandma Qiao looked older, her hair was gray, but her body was very strong, she was obviously a very healthy old man. Grandma Qiao stepped forward and grabbed Mu Yan''s arm, and felt her pulse. With the development of the times, all kinds of medical facilities are very complete, and the skill of taking the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine is rarely mastered by doctors. But Grandma Qiao is a very nostalgic person. She likes Chinese medicine very much, so she usually has her own knowledge of Chinese medicine. However, many books about Chinese medicine have been lost in the trend of history, so there is not much to learn, but compared Other doctors can already be regarded as masters of Chinese medicine. It didn''t take long for Grandma Qiao to show a surprised expression on her face, but she soon returned to a kind smile. "I''m indeed pregnant, and I''m still a very healthy little guy." Grandma Qiao said with a smile. The elderly always have a natural love for children. Even though the fact that a man is pregnant has a great impact on people, they still cannot resist the charm of children. Of course, Grandma Qiao is also a person of the new era, and she has a strong ability to accept strange things. "Grandma, do you mean that brother Mu Yan is going to have a baby?" Qiao An blinked and asked Grandma Qiao, but her eyes were on Mu Yan''s abdomen. For children, it is a very happy thing to have a baby. They don''t care about the fact that the person who gave birth is a man. They only know that there is a baby. "Yes, in a few months, there will be a new member here, so don''t always cling to your brother Muyan, he needs more rest." Grandma Qiao taught patiently. Chapter 86： Obstetrics "Well, I''ll take care of Brother Mu Yan." Qiao An clenched her fists tightly and nodded her head very seriously, her appearance was extremely cute. "Every half a month, I will come over to help him check, but I need some professional equipment, and I need a quiet room with a good environment for production, and I also need some special equipment, which is definitely not possible in his case. Those who go to the hospital to deliver babies can only stay at home, and I will write you the equipment I need later." Grandma Qiao made serious arrangements, and she has always been serious when it comes to her field. Mu Chen also listened very carefully, without missing a single word. After getting the equipment list, he immediately started to purchase the equipment. Recently, Mu Chen has been very busy every day, and Mu Yan always feels very distressed when he sees it. Because Ah Chen is not only busy buying equipment, but also has to take care of the daily opening of the snack bar. Although the wheat has been threshed with the help of Uncle Yang, Ah Chen is doing all the cleaning and drying by himself. There are a lot of things to do to cultivate rice seedlings. Sometimes he wants to help, but Ah Chen will immediately stop him nervously, lest he get a little bit tired. It feels good to be protected and loved by others, but he will also feel sorry for Ah Chen. Mu Yan had persuaded Mu Chen to close the snack bar several times, but Mu Chen disagreed. After all, buying medical equipment now requires a lot of credits, and they only have income from the snack bar. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to close it. dropped. "Then don''t plant rice for now, or you will often go to the fields in the future." Mu Yan suggested again. Mu Chen thought about it, and thought it made sense, when Mu Mu''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, he must be worried about letting him stay at home alone, and go to the field by himself, so he might as well not plant rice now. As a result, all other original jobs were retained, and only rice planting was accepted and agreed by Mu Chen to be stranded. Mu Yan and Mu Chen basically didnt use much of the income from the snack bar before, so they also accumulated a considerable amount. Its just that after purchasing medical equipment, they went back to before liberation, but Mu Chen didnt pay much attention. I don''t regret it. Everything else can be saved, but these equipment must not be saved, and the things for Mu Yan must be the best, so that he can rest assured. Seven months have passed in a blink of an eye, and Mu Yan''s belly is becoming more and more obvious like a bulging balloon, and Mu Chen''s spirit has reached an unprecedented level of tension. Mu Yan. Don''t let Mu Yan touch anything, many times, before Mu Yan''s needs are expressed, Mu Chen has already taken care of everything, and just let him lie on the bed all the time, wanting to hug him away when he gets out of bed. After the past few months of training, I have gained a lot of weight, and my whole body is so lazy that it is going to mold. Because a man is pregnant, it is still a very rare thing on this planet, so when the belly can no longer be covered with clothes, Mu Yan simply stays at home and does not go out. And Mu Chen, a wife-protecting madman, naturally wouldn''t let Mu Yan stay at home bored by himself, he would only go out when the snack bar opened in the morning, and stay at home with Mu Yan at other times. If it wasn''t for the system upgrade task, I''m afraid Mu Chen wouldn''t even be willing to go to the snack bar. Although Mu Yan hasn''t been in the kitchen for a long time, thanks to Mu Chen''s efforts, the system has now been upgraded to level five. It is Yangchun noodles and spring rolls. With the help of the recipe, Mu Chen mastered it quickly and finished it within five months. After the system was upgraded to level five, several functions were added, one of which is that the increase of customers can be converted into points, that is to say, for every additional customer, the system can get one more point, but this part of points is separate, It is different from the previous points for debts, and the specific effect is still unknown for the time being. The lucky draw opportunities have been accumulated twice, and they will be drawn after Mu Yan gives birth. Generally speaking, everything is going smoothly, because the variety of food has increased and there are more and more customers, the snack bar has gradually become a little overwhelmed. If it is not because Mu Yan has not yet produced, I am afraid that according to the progress, they have already started to eat again. The scale of operation has been expanded. However, after Mu Yan has a baby, maybe their snack bar will continue to expand. After all, Mu Yan''s goal is to let people all over the world recognize food and its charm. During this time, Lin Jiayu would often come to visit, especially instructing Mu Yan on matters during pregnancy. Without his father here to teach him, Mu Yan could only listen to Lin Jiayu''s guidance seriously. Fortunately, And Aunt Lin, otherwise he might not pay attention to many things. During Mu Yan''s pregnancy, Mu Chen cleaned up all the inside and outside of the house, and covered many corners and corners with thick anti-collision film to prevent Mu Yan from accidentally falling and touching them. Mu Chen also specially cleaned out a baby room, all the things in it were decorated by the two of them by themselves, it is full of childish fun and warm at the same time. The family has also added a lot of things for babies, such as baby carriages, cribs, and many cute baby clothes. Both of them are waiting for the arrival of this baby with great anticipation. "Did the baby kick you today?" Mu Chen sat on the wooden chair in the yard, holding Mu Yan in his arms, and gently covered the other''s high belly with his big hands. Mu Yan shook his head and said, "Baby is very good, he didn''t kick me." When he felt the fetal movement for the first time, Mu Yan was very pleasantly surprised. Although he had no experience, he used to hear people in the village mention pregnancy, and he knew that the baby would move after a certain period of time, so he felt it that time. Although his stomach hurt a little from being kicked, he was still very happy and very happy to share the good news with Ah Chen. Mu Chen is naturally also very happy that the child has moved, but every time he sees Mu Yan being kicked, he will feel a little pain, and the joy will be diluted immediately, and sometimes he will even severely criticize the baby in his stomach, but he is always rejected. Mu Yan stopped it gently. "Grandma Qiao will come over to check you in a while, and I will always accompany you looking at you. "Mu Chen said softly. "Yeah." Mu Yan smiled sweetly. Recently, the smile on his face has never disappeared. He is accompanied by his lover and his children feel it. He feels that he is the happiest person in the world. Sure enough, not long after, there was a knock on the door, and then Mu Chen walked in with Grandma Qiao, and together they came to the modified production room. The production room was refitted by Mu Chen himself according to Grandma Qiao''s request. It was used during Mu Yan''s production, and it would also be here during normal inspections. It is filled with various advanced medical equipment, which can be regarded as a small clinic. Mu Yan was lying on his back on the bed, and Grandma Qiao skillfully connected various equipment to his body, and next to it was a huge screen, which was used to observe the situation of the baby in the womb. Every time he does an examination, Mu Yan''s gaze is fixed on the screen, and he looks curiously at the growth of the baby in his womb. When he saw it for the first time, he was very shocked by the technology of this world. Although he knew from the beginning that this world was much more advanced than theirs, he did not expect it to be so advanced that even the appearance of an unborn baby in his stomach could not be seen. It can be seen that although it is a little blurry, the feeling is really amazing. Two beeps, and a corresponding image appeared on the big screen. A small person was curled up in a small film. Because the space was too small, the fetus was almost curled up into a ball, and it was hard to see him clearly. The facial features, but the hands and feet can be separated, but it looks a little awkward. But in the eyes of the new father, these awkwardnesses are cute, not only cute but also cute. "Well, the baby''s condition is very healthy, and the expected date of delivery will be reached in more than a month. From now on, it will be checked once a week to prevent any problems. Yanyan, if you feel any discomfort, you must let Ah Chen immediately Go and inform me, don''t you know it yourself?" Grandma Qiao told Mu Yan seriously. Everyone has to be more cautious as it gets to the end. She has never delivered a man before, so she doesn''t have any experience, so she can only do more frequent checkups, and then find out a delivery plan. "I will pay attention, thank you Grandma Qiao." Mu Yan thanked obediently. "Why don''t the snack bars be closed during this time, there''s only one month left, I don''t worry about you." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan, if he could, he wished he could stick to it 24 hours a day, all the time. Mu Mu''s body, not letting him leave his sight for even a second. ****Central Star Chiang House**** "Zhiyang, where do you think Ah Chen will be now?" Zheng Xueyan asked her husband with a sad face. Although she always looks very confident, she is very worried in her heart. She knows her son''s ability. There are not many people in the entire Federation who can defeat him, but this does not mean that he is not in danger. , On the contrary, there are countless people who want to put him to death. No matter how powerful an individual is, he will suffer when he meets a team. It''s been almost a year, and I don''t know where her Ah Chen is now, how is he doing? He lived a life of rich clothes and good food since he was a child, but suddenly he has nothing, and he doesn''t know if he can adapt to it. "Don''t worry, he is a child of the Jiang family, and he will be fine." Jiang Zhiyang hugged his wife and comforted him. "But it''s been almost a year..." Zheng Xueyan worried Said. "Don''t worry, even if the entire Federation is turned over, he will definitely be found." Jiang Zhiyang said firmly. Zheng Xueyan sighed, how easy it is to turn the federation over. You must know that the federation has a huge scope, and there are thousands of planets alone. It also takes a lot of time. "Second Master, Second Madam, the Eldest Master of the Mu family brought Miss Mu to see him." A servant stepped forward and reported respectfully. Zheng Xueyan frowned slightly, her impatience could not be concealed. "What is she here for?" Zheng Xueyan said with a little disgust. "Let''s go and have a look first." Jiang Zhiyang said. "Hmph, when Ah Chen was here, she used to run here every day, treating this place as if she were at home, but now Ah Chen has been missing for almost a year, and the number of times she comes here can be counted on the fingers of one''s fingers." Zheng Xueyan was very dissatisfied. She dislikes such a woman who is obedient and contradictory, and she doesn''t know how she was blind to choose such a fiancee for Ah Chen. Chapter 87： Retirement and Newborn The Mu family and the Jiang family can be regarded as family friends. Although the Jiang family is much higher than the Mu family in terms of family status, the relationship between the two families is not bad. of Mu Yanran. At first, the Jiang family wanted Mu Yanran to get engaged to Jiang Yuxi, the boss of the Jiang family, but unfortunately the boss of the Jiang family disagreed, so they asked several other juniors When it comes to marriage choices, the Jiang family is very open-minded and respects the choices of the younger generation. Therefore, when several other people disagreed with the marriage, Mr. Jiang wanted to give up, but Mu Yanran directly took a fancy to Jiang Chenxi. Also let grandpa help him matchmaking. Later, Mr. Jiang asked Jiang Chenxi for his opinion. Jiang Chenxi had an indifferent attitude towards marriage. For him, it was the same with whomever he married. become the object of marriage. At that time, Zheng Xueyan still liked Mu Yanran quite a lot. This little girl was pretty, and she could coax people with her mouth. She often came to Jiang''s house to sit and coax Zheng Xueyan into a smile every time, so she liked her even more. . If it wasn''t for Jiang Chenxi''s accident this time, she might still be deceived by this little girl''s hypocrisy. Thinking of this, Zheng Xueyan felt sick to her stomach. Jiang Zhiyang took his wife''s hand and came to the living room. In fact, he was also very dissatisfied with Mu Yanran, but as a child of a big family, the first thing he had to learn was to control his emotions, not to mention that the person in front of him was still their in-laws . When the two came to the living room, Mu Dehai and his daughter Mu Yanran were sitting on the sofa. Seeing Jiang Zhiyang and Zheng Xueyan coming down, they hurriedly stood up with smiles on their faces. "I wonder what the two of you are here for?" Jiang Zhiyang asked directly. Mu Dehai is handsome and has an extraordinary temperament, but compared with Jiang Zhiyang, who is from a top family, he is still a bit inferior. Facing Jiang Zhiyang at this moment, he can''t help but feel weak, and put a flattering smile on his face, saying: : "We want to take care of nephew Ah Chen, do you know where he is?" "Not yet, but we are already sending people to look for him. As long as he is still alive, my Jiang family will definitely be able to find him." Jiang Zhiyang said firmly. Mu Dehai and Mu Yanran looked at each other, and there was a flash of light in their eyes. "At the beginning when our two families got married, the little girl was very happy. She liked A Chen very much since she was a child, and she hoped to marry him. However, the two of them had no relationship. Seeing that the marriageable age was about to pass, Those of us who are parents can''t bear it." Mu Dehai said with a frown. "As soon as Ah Chen finds them, let them get married immediately." Jiang Zhiyang said, what else could he say, although the marriage was won by the Mu family at the beginning, but the other party is a girl after all, they have been waiting for so many years, and they are delaying It''s not good to go down, and Ah Chen doesn''t know when he will be able to find it, which makes him feel a little guilty towards Mu Yanran. However, the guilt soon disappeared completely. "But Ah Chen doesn''t know when he will be able to get it back. When the girl gets older, it will be difficult to betroth to other people, so you can see if it is possible..." Mu Dehai didn''t finish speaking, but what did he say next? , no need to guess. Zheng Xueyan was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly, and almost couldn''t hold back and threw the person out. "Ah Chen hasn''t died yet, if you can''t wait, then the engagement will be void, so you can leave!" Zheng Xueyan couldn''t hold back after all. Jiang Zhiyang''s face darkened instantly, and he looked at Mu Dehai with a sharp gaze. "Aunt Zheng, I also like Ah Chen very much. I have been looking forward to marrying him. I have no choice but to. I hope Aunt Zheng can understand me." Mu Yanran said softly, her pitiful appearance made people feel sad. I can''t help but feel pity in my heart. However, in the eyes of Jiang Zhiyang and Zheng Xueyan, they only felt that they were pretentious and disgusting. Seeing the expressions of Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Zhiyang, Mu Dehai immediately added: "Of course the engagement between our two families will not be voided, but the little girl is getting older now, and the best age for a girl is only a few years, but the rest of our Mu family His child is no worse than Yan''er, and his age is still youthful... Although Mu Dehai wanted to come here to dissolve the engagement between Mu Yanran and Jiang Chenxi, but he didn''t want to lose the powerful Jiang family. With the support of the Jiang family, plus that one, his patriarchal position would definitely be at his fingertips of. "There''s nothing to say, the engagement is now void, Uncle Li, see off the guests." Jiang Zhiyang said in a low voice. Uncle Li was ordered to send away the father and daughter of the Mu family who were still chattering away. Zheng Xueyan immediately collapsed on the sofa, her face full of grief and anger. "I didn''t expect that girl to be such a person. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have agreed to her engagement with Ah Chen." Zheng Xueyan covered her face and said guiltily, the guilt for her son almost overwhelmed her. Now that my son doesn''t know what''s going on, it turns out that these people are still making trouble. It''s really disgusting! "Since he took the initiative to break the engagement with us, he must have already chosen another candidate." Jiang Zhiyang said in a low voice. Their Jiang family is one of the top families in the federation, while the Mu family is only a first-class family. Since the other party wants to break the engagement with the idea of ??offending them, I am afraid that the other person they hook up with will also be from a top family. But I don''t know who it will be? "Hmph, that''s good too. It saves time to marry her into the family to see what she is like. It makes it harder for Ah Chen to do it. It''s just a pain for my Ah Chen." Zheng Xueyan became sad again as she spoke. Mu Chen, who is falling behind the planet, has no idea that there are people who worry about him on the distant planet, and now he lives very fulfilling and happy every day, especially when they are about to welcome their baby, This made his heart full every day. As the due date is getting closer, Mu Chen is even more nervous than Mu Yan, a pregnant woman, and keeps close to Mu Yan every day. Because she was pregnant as a man, Grandma Qiao worried that it would be difficult to deliver the baby, so she asked Mu Chen to accompany Mu Yan to exercise for a while every day to ensure that she would have sufficient strength during delivery. On this day, Mu Chen supported Mu Yan and walked slowly in the yard as usual, Mu Yan''s stomach was already like a balloon bulging to the extreme, round and round, even wearing loose clothes, it could be seen that she was pregnant at a glance. Both of them were careful, and their eyes would fall on the bulging belly from time to time, because what was conceived in it was the crystallization of their love, and it was the most intimate witness of the two of them in the world. "Mumu, thank you for your hard work." Mu Chen said softly in a low voice. The warm breath brushed against his ears, causing a blush. "No, it''s not hard, I... ah!" Mu Yan replied with a red face, just halfway through speaking, he felt a sudden pain in his stomach, and couldn''t help crying out. Reflexively, Mu Chen immediately picked up Mu Yan and ran towards the production room, yelling anxiously at Xiao An while running: "Mu Mu is about to give birth, go and call Grandma Qiao." Because Mu Yan might give birth at any time, Mu Chen was given key education by Grandma Qiao, asking him to observe Mu Yan''s situation at any time, and to call her immediately if he felt labor pains. "Oh? I, I''ll go!" Xiao An''s face suddenly turned pale, and she ran out in a hurry. Ever since Mu Yan was pregnant and unable to go out, the three children, Qiao An, Yang Yingying, and Yang Yinghao, often came to chat with him. Of course, they also had a very important task, that is, when Mu Yan was about to give birth, Tip them off. Because Mu Yan and Mu Chen have no family members here, if Mu Yan is going to give birth suddenly, Mu Chen will definitely take care of Mu Yan, and he will not be able to spare time to inform Grandma Qiao and Lin Jiayu. The heavy responsibility is given to these children. When Qiao An went to inform Grandma Qiao, Yang Yinghao immediately went home and informed his parents. It didn''t take long for Grandma Qiao and Lin Jiayu to enter the door one after another. Grandma Qiao immediately went to the delivery room to check on Mu Yan and confirmed that the other party was indeed about to give birth. "Jiayu comes with me, the others are waiting outside, Mu Chen, you go out." Grandma Qiao said seriously, and then brought Lin Jiayu into the delivery room. "I want to stay here with Mu Mu." Mu Chen didn''t even lift his head, all his eyes were on Mu Yan, his brows were tightly frowned, his expression forbearing "You will only add to the chaos here." Grandma Qiao said sharply. Mu Chen tightly held Mu Yan''s little hand, seeing the other''s painful expression, his heart tightened, wishing that he could give birth instead of him. Grandma Qiao wanted to say something more, but Lin Jiayu stopped her and shook her head at her. Grandma Qiao looked at Mu Chen looking at Mu Yan, and threw a set of disinfection clothes to Mu Chen with a cold face, and then disinfected with Lin Jiayu, preparing to deliver the baby. Although this planet is very backward and cannot compare to the medical technology on other planets, even so, it is still much more advanced than Mu Yan''s world, at least the cesarean section is very mature. Although Grandma Qiao has never delivered a man before, and she doesn''t know how to give birth naturally, but a caesarean section is still possible. In the previous inspections, Grandma Qiao has already determined the location of Muyan''s child''s organs. Caesarean section to take the baby out At the beginning, Mu Yan still felt severe pain, but when he was carried on the operating bed and began to give birth, he didn''t feel much. In addition, Mu Chen was with him all the time, which made his attention got transferred. "Okay, it''s a very cute baby." Grandma Qiao said in a kind voice, and then handed the child to Lin Jiayu, asking her to help clean up, while she sewed up Mu Yan''s wound. Mu Yan was in a daze the whole time, the pain he imagined didn''t come, and even when he didn''t feel anything, the baby was born He used to hear people in the village talk about how painful it was during childbirth. Childbirth was like walking around the door of hell. Many people even died because of childbirth. He was prepared beforehand. , if something really happened, he would definitely keep his child. The results of it? Before I could react to anything, the baby came out, and it didn''t hurt at all. This... Is this really the end of the birth? "I...can I see him?" Mu Yan asked softly, although he didn''t feel any pain, but his body was still very weak and he couldn''t sit up. "Of course, it''s a very cute baby, Yanyan, congratulations." Grandma Qiao said to him with a smile. Coincidentally at this time, Lin Jiayu had finished cleaning the baby, and then carried him to the bedside, bent down and handed it to Mu Yan. Mu Yan watched Lin Jiayu walking towards him step by step, holding the baby wrapped in a small quilt in his hands, and suddenly felt a feeling of becoming a father for the first time in his heart. However, when he saw the baby in the swaddle, Mu Yan was stunned, his eyes were wide open, full of disbelief, he pointed to the swaddle and asked, "This...was born to me?" "Yes, you look so cute." Lin Jiayu didn''t notice Mu Yan''s strange behavior, and was still looking at the baby in the swaddle, smiling happily. "How, how is it possible, I... how could I give birth to... how..." Mu Yan was shocked and incoherent, looked at the swaddling baby, looked at Lin Jiayu and the others, everyone had a pleasant smile on their faces, which made him Very puzzled. Is it just that what he sees is different from what everyone sees? But why... Chapter 88： gave birth to a little tiger "Mu Mu, what''s the matter? Is there something uncomfortable?" Mu Chen''s attention was always on Mu Yan. Seeing that Mu Yan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, he immediately became nervous. But Mu Yan seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and immediately grabbed Mu Chen''s sleeve tightly, and said in a hurry: "Ah Chen, look, look at our child..." Only then did Mu Chen look in the direction Mu Yan pointed, and then he saw the baby Lin Jiayu was holding, and the expression on his face softened for a moment. "Thank you Mumu, thank you for giving birth to my baby." Mu Chen lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Mu Yan''s forehead, that feeling of happiness was about to spread. "No, you... what did you see? Don''t you think it''s strange?" Mu Yan said hurriedly, feeling very uneasy in his heart. Since he was pregnant, it was the first time he felt such uneasiness and fear. He is not from this world, and he never felt that he was different from the people of this world before, but... But why did he not give birth to a humanoid baby, but a little tiger? Is it because I am not a person in this world, so I am like this? Mu Yan thought of this possibility, and thought that the baby who was harmed by him turned into a non-human monster, tears streaming down his eyes instantly. "Mumu, Mumu, what''s wrong with you? Grandma Qiao, hurry up and see if Mumu is not feeling well?" Mu Chen anxiously pulled Grandma Qiao, regardless of her age. Grandma Qiao didn''t mind either, she hurriedly checked Mu Yan, and found that Mu Yan was in good health, which showed that he had been raised well during this period of time. "There is nothing wrong with the body, but I am a little emotional." Grandma Qiao said with a smile, thinking that Mu Yan was so excited when he saw the baby, but Mu Chen obviously didn''t think so. "Mu Mu, tell me what you think, don''t hold it in your heart." Mu Chen gently hugged Mu Yan, lest he press on the other''s wound. "Ah Chen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault... hiccup..." Mu Yan''s tears couldn''t stop, and he hiccupped uncontrollably. "Mumu, what happened? Can you tell me?" Mu Chen asked in a very gentle voice, trying not to appear so anxious, coaxing Mu Yan patiently. "Ah Chen, I gave birth to a tiger. It''s all because of me that the baby became like this. I''m sorry!" Thinking of his own child turning into a tiger, Mu Yan''s heart tightened, and he blamed himself to death. Mu Chen & Lin Jiayu & Granny Qiao: ... "Yanyan, it''s good to give birth to a tiger. No matter how many people want to give birth, Lin Jiayu also heard Mu Yan''s words, and immediately replied in puzzlement. God knows how excited and surprised she was when she saw the baby. You know, this is the second time in her life that she has seen a beast-shaped baby. Mu Yan actually cried because of this. "You, don''t you think it''s strange?" Mu Yan was very puzzled, how could it be normal to give birth to a non-human animal, how could it be what many people want to have. Only then did Lin Jiayu and Grandma Qiao realize their negligence. Mu Yan may not know that there is another kind of person in this world. "Yanyan, the baby is born in the shape of a beast, which means that he has the ability to transform into a beast, and he will also have supernatural powers when he grows up. This is very remarkable." Lin Jiayu carefully educated Mu Yan about this aspects of knowledge. It turns out that after humans entered the interstellar era, there was a fusion of humans and other species, and then there was a phenomenon of reversion to ancestors. Human beings with the phenomenon of reversion have not only greatly improved their abilities in all aspects, but even possessed Supernatural abilities, also known as supernatural abilities. These people with supernatural powers can not only maintain human form, but also turn into beast form. Fighting in beast form will greatly improve their combat effectiveness. Therefore, the status of supernatural beings in the Federation is very high, and the treatment they receive is also the best. If the descendants of the supernatural beings are also supernatural beings, they will be born in the shape of a beast at birth, and then turn into a human form when they are about one year old. Once such people appear in every family, they will be highly valued. "So the baby will be a supernatural being in the future." Lin Jiayu said to Mu Yan with a smile. She really didn''t expect to see the animal-shaped baby again. You know, their planet is very backward. Basically, people with some money and ability will not want to live here, let alone people with supernatural powers. I am afraid that they will be taken out immediately when they are born, and Even their families will be taken to live on other planets Therefore, there are almost no supernatural beings on their planet, and many people don''t even know the existence of supernatural beings, so it''s normal for Mu Yan to be unclear, in Lin Jiayu''s view. "Really, is that so?" Mu Yan asked uncertainly, always feeling that his previous cognition had been refreshed. Can human beings still become beasts and use superpowers? so amazing. "Yes, Haohao can also transform into a beast." Lin Jiayu said with a smile. If Mu Yan was not very close to their family, she would not have told him this secret. After all, except for them, no one knew about it. Things, she doesn''t want others to know. Mu Yan''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect Haohao to turn into a small animal. What kind of animal would he be? Now, looking at the baby tiger in its infancy, Mu Yan is no longer as shocked as before, and what is left is only full of love. Weakly stretching out his hands, he hugged the little tiger into his arms. The blood connection made him feel very close, and he fell asleep holding the little tiger like this. Mu Chen didn''t dare to move Mu Yan lightly, after all, just after giving birth, it would still hurt his vitality. Fortunately, when the production room was arranged, everything was the best, and the operating bed was also very comfortable, which made Mu Yan feel uncomfortable. A little nap is still ok. Lin Jiayu and Grandma Qiao packed up all the other things in the delivery room. Seeing the family of three snuggling together happily, they left the delivery room without disturbing them. "Yanyan is a lucky person." Grandma Qiao said in admiration. When she saw the little tiger just now, she was also very surprised. Thanks to her strong professional skills and psychological quality, she was not so surprised that she forgot that Muyan was still in production. matter. "Well, I hope they can live a stable and happy life in the future." Lin Jiayu also wished sincerely. Grandma Qiao took Qiao An and left first, while Yang Wenyao''s family stayed behind, planning to see if there was anything that needed help later. "Mom, is brother Yan born? Is little brother cute?" Yang Yingying raised her little head, grabbed Lin Jiayu''s sleeve, and asked. "It''s a very cute little brother, and Yingying will see it in a few days." Lin Jiayu said with a smile, then turned to look at Yang Wenyao, and told him about the baby tiger cub. Yang Wenyao raised his brows slightly, obviously quite surprised, and said, "If Yan Yan gave birth to a beast-shaped baby, it means that one of them must be a supernatural being, and Mu Chen..." Judging from Mu Yan''s reaction when he saw the little tiger, it is very unlikely that he is a supernatural being, so the only possibility is Mu Chen who has lost his memory. "Ayao, who do you think Mu Chen is?" Lin Jiayu was a little worried. Although Mu Chen had lost his memory, his usual behavior, tone of voice, and aura on his body showed that he was not an ordinary person. I am afraid that the family background of the child will not be small. Maybe others may not think there is anything, but she has also seen those people from the upper class, even if Mu Chen is compared with those people, his performance will not be worse than them. Now he is with Mu Yan because he has amnesia, if one day he regains his memory, if he knows his family background, will he still fall in love with Mu Yan, will he leave here? In particular, Mu Yan has now given birth to a little supernatural being, and Mu Chen is likely to be also a supernatural being. Will he take the child away with him? The more Lin Jiayu thinks about it, the more frightened she becomes. "Okay, don''t think about it, no matter what his family background is, as long as he is good to Yan Yan, I can tell that he is sincere to Yan Yan, so don''t worry about it here." Yang Wenyao embraced his wife''s shoulders, comforted her. "I hope so." Lin Jiayu said with a sigh. Mu Yan hugged the little tiger and fell asleep until the afternoon, but woke up to the little tiger''s humming. Because of the improvement of medical level, Mu Yan''s body has recovered a bit, and he is not as weak as before. Although the wound on his abdomen has not healed completely, it doesn''t hurt so much anymore. "Aww... Aww..." The little tiger kept waving in Mu Yan''s arms. Arched, with a small voice calling, the eyes have not been fully opened, the white hair is very soft and smooth to the touch, it makes people love it, and it looks even more cute. Mu Yan''s eyes became softer. Even though he gave birth to a little tiger that overturned his previous thinking, he still loves the little tiger. After all, it came out of his stomach. Pregnant in October, the bond of blood will not change in the slightest because of the change of species. "Are you hungry?" Mu Yan asked the little tiger warmly. Maybe because he heard his father''s voice, the little tiger barked even faster, and his small body kept trying to squeeze towards Mu Yan. Mu Yan stretched out his hand to gently pat the little tiger, comforting him, struggling to hug him, and then went out to find him something to eat. Although Mu Yan is a brother, he is still a man after all, and it is impossible to produce breast milk. In their world, newborns have to eat milk fruit. When there is a pregnant brother in the family, the family will give birth early Prepare the milk fruit and feed it to the children when they are born. But it is definitely impossible to have milk fruit here, but there is something more convenient, that is milk powder. "Be good, baby. Daddy will make milk powder for you. You won''t be hungry in a while." Mu Yan coaxed the little tiger in a gentle voice, and then worked hard to get up to prepare it for him. The family had already prepared a lot of milk powder, some of which were prepared with the help of Aunt Lin and Grandma Qiao. I was worried that the two big men who became fathers for the first time were not thoughtful, and all the unexpected things they could think of were prepared in advance. "Mumu, don''t move, you are not in good health yet." When Mu Chen came in with dinner, he happened to see the scene where Mu Yan wanted to get out of bed, and immediately stepped forward to support him worriedly, and then carefully lifted him back put back on the bed Chapter 89： little tiger ball "Call me if you want to do anything. You haven''t fully recovered yet, so don''t be too tired." Mu Chen stroked Mu Yan''s forehead distressedly, and said softly. "The baby is hungry, I want to make him a cup of milk powder." Mu Yan said innocently with his eyes wide open. "It''s fine if I come, you lie down." After Mu Chen finished speaking, he quickly poured a bottle of milk powder for the baby. In order to be able to take good care of the newborn baby, Mu Chen worked hard to learn from Lin Jiayu, and now he is a fully qualified baby daddy. The little tiger seemed to smell the sweet milk scent, and moved its little nose vigorously, and moved its little head towards Mu Chen''s direction, whimpering and chirping very cutely. Mu Chen skillfully stuffed the bottle into the little tiger''s mouth, and the little tiger immediately held the little bottle with its soft paws, lying on its back, drinking happily. "The baby is so cute." Mu Yan looked at the little tiger and couldn''t help laughing. sound. "You are the cutest." Mu Chen went to the bedside, and uttered sweet words casually, and Mu Chen''s thin skin immediately turned red when he heard the words. "Grandma Qiao said that you just gave birth and you can''t eat too much, so I made some nutritional powder paste and side dishes, you eat some first, and I will make delicious food for you when you feel better." Chen held the bowl containing the nutritious powder, scooped up a spoonful of it, blew it cool, and brought it to Mu Yan''s lips, obviously wanting to feed him himself. Mu Yan''s face was slightly red, and his heart was hot. He ate the nutritious powder paste one bite at a time. It was obviously tasteless, but he felt it was sweet. After dinner, Mu Chen first carried the baby back to the crib in the room, and then came back to carry Mu Yan back to their room. Before, because Mu Yan was very weak after giving birth, he stayed in the delivery room. Now that he is in better health, he carried him back to the bedroom. "Ah Chen, bring the baby here." Mu Yan patted the place beside him, then looked at his son lying alone on the crib waving his little paw, and said. Although Mu Chen didn''t want his son to share the sleeping space between him and Mu Mu, but he always responded to Mu Yan, so he had no choice but to hug his son. Mu Yan teased the little tiger with his fingers, stroking his little paws He can smooth his hair, and the teased tiger cub keeps making a comfortable sound of "gurgling". Mu Yan''s attention was all on his son, and Mu Chen looked a bit apprehensive, and he could even predict that his son would distract most of his lover''s attention in the future, and he felt heartbroken just thinking about it. "Mu Mu, what do you want to eat tomorrow?" Mu Chen hugged his lover from behind, and whispered in his ear, the warm breath brushed against the other''s earlobe continuously, causing the person in his arms to tremble. "It''s all okay." Mu Yan responded in a low voice, trying hard not to make strange noises, twisting his body constantly, trying to stay away from Mu Chen. However, Mu Yan didn''t know that his disturbance was even more torture for Mu Chen, and he almost couldn''t help it. "Don''t move." Mu Chen''s voice was low and hoarse with a hint of desire, but it was even more deceptive. The two of them even have children, even if they are dull, Mu Yan also knows what Mu Chen''s behavior means, so he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. In fact, he also wanted it a little bit. After all, during pregnancy, the number of times the two had **** was very few, but the baby was still here, so he couldn''t set a bad example for the baby. Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan tightly, felt Mu Yan''s warm body, familiar breath, and severely suppressed the desire in his body that was constantly moving around. He still kept in mind what Grandma Qiao said, that Mu Mu had just given birth and was not suitable for intercourse, otherwise the root cause of the disease would easily remain. "When you are in good health, you have to make it up to me." Mu Chen almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence, ambiguous and bewitching, and then exchanged a long and moist kiss fiercely, and then hurriedly got up to rush I took a cold shower. Mu Yan''s little face was still flushed red, and his thoughts were wandering, until he felt his son rubbing against him constantly, and then he came back to his senses. Another week later, the little tiger''s eyes have been opened, the black pupils are round and bright, his personality is very lively, he runs around in the yard all day, his energy is so strong that Mu Yan can''t stand it. If it was a human-shaped baby, it would definitely be lying obediently in the swaddle and being hugged at this moment. However, a beast-shaped baby can already run around all over the place. If it weren''t for Mu Chen who could hold it down, he might have gone outside to have fun up "Qiaoqiu, breakfast is ready." Mu Yan said to the little tiger who was having fun in the yard, holding a delicious milk paste. Sure enough, as soon as the little tiger heard that there was something delicious, he was immediately attracted to him, and looked at Mu Yan with his round eyes. Can''t resist. The nickname of the little tiger Qiuqiu was given by Mu Yan, because when the little tiger was just born, its whole body was curled up and looked like a fluffy ball. As for the right to name the daimyo, Mu Yan directly handed it over to Ah Chen. In his opinion, Ah Chen''s knowledge is much better than his, and the name he chose must have a deeper meaning than his. Although the little tiger is already alive and kicking and having fun all over the yard, its actual age is only one month. It still mainly eats milk powder and liquid food, and can add some minced meat and vegetables in small amounts. "Qiaoqiu, don''t be picky eaters, eat up all the green vegetables." Mu Yan put the green vegetables into Qiuqiu''s exclusive small bowl, and urged. The little tiger stared at the green vegetables in the bowl with a look of bitterness and hatred, as if staring like this, the green vegetables could disappear out of thin air. Probably because of the beast''s gene in his body, the little tiger always doesn''t like vegetables, but for balanced nutrition, Mu Yan often asks him to eat them all, so every time the little tiger eats vegetables, it''s like eating poison. Mu Yan couldn''t close his mouth happily. "Eat it all, daddy will take you to play in the store." Mu Yan coaxed the little tiger, offering an attractive condition. The little tiger''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then he began to swallow those vegetables with a big mouthful, his hairy face was wrinkled together, but he still didn''t stop, which shows how strong his desire to go outside is. "Eat slowly." Mu Yan touched the little tiger''s soft fur, and his heart became softer. After breakfast, Mu Yan followed his words and brought the little tiger to the snack bar. The snack bar has become much larger than its original size, and the number of customers it can receive at one time has nearly doubled. Even so, there are still many customers outside the door who are still waiting in line or taking packages home. As soon as Mu Yan brought the little tiger into the snack bar, he immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention, and everyone greeted him warmly. "Little boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What did you do a while ago?" "I didn''t feel well a while ago, so I''ve been recuperating at home." Mu Yan explained with a smile, this was also what Chen told him before, after all, it is still a relatively novel thing in this world to be pregnant as a man. "Is the little boss well now? Don''t be too tired." The customer asked concerned. "It''s okay, thank you for your concern." Mu Yan thanked with a smile. "Huh? This little tiger is so cute, is it raised by the little boss? "A female customer was instantly attracted by the little tiger. Looking at the silly little tiger, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch it, but unfortunately the little tiger avoided it. Qiuqiu hides behind Dad, only revealing a round head, big round eyes looking around, it looks even cuter, and a group of women can''t help but call it cute. "Well, his name is Qiuqiu." Mu Yan picked up the ball, worried that too many customers would accidentally squeeze or step on it. Mu Yan did not introduce to everyone that Qiuqiu is his child. Under Lin Jiayu''s introduction, he also knew a lot about this planet. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Mu Yan did not explicitly state the existence of the author. It just so happens that the baby can''t speak until it turns into a one-year-old baby, so everyone won''t doubt anything. "What a cute name, it''s so cute, I want to raise one, little boss, where did you buy it?" A female customer asked. "Hmm..." Mu Yan didn''t know what to say, the thing in his arms was not bought, it was born in ten months of his hard work, it''s a pity that I can''t tell everyone about it. "A Chen gave it to me." Mu Yan finally said, kicking the ball to Mu Chen. In fact, it is true to say that, without Ah Chen, he would not be able to conceive Qiuqiu alone, so this is not a lie. Just when the customers wanted to ask something and Mu Yan couldn''t help it, Zhao Hanyuan hurried over and said, "Little Boss, Big Boss let you go." "Okay." Mu Yan hurriedly responded, and then hurried to the back kitchen, heaving a sigh of relief. "Little boss, you''re here." Zhang Mingfei greeted him with a smile, and then continued to chop vegetables. Because of the large size of the snack bar, Mu Chen is obviously too busy in the back kitchen, and Mu Yan needs to accompany the children often, so he decided to train five employees in the shop, and let them help support the snack bar in the future. In fact, Mu Yan already had such an idea when he first recruited. After all, his culinary skills will definitely be spread to the outside world. Only when everyone learns how to cook can the food be truly spread. However, at present, the selection of subjects to teach cooking skills still needs to be carefully selected, which is why they were so strict when recruiting. Now only Zhang Mingfei and Tao Qingran came to help in the back kitchen. When they found out that they could enter the back kitchen, even the mature and stable Tao Qingran couldn''t help being stunned, never expecting that he would have such a good opportunity. You know, there are no chefs in this world. The snack bar has almost opened up a completely blank field, and it also allows everyone to see the vast future prospects of this field. Under such circumstances, who can master the chef first? Advanced technology will naturally be able to occupy a share of this market. It''s a pity that many people have tried it, but there is no way to make the taste of Mu Yan. It can be said that as long as Mu Yan does not take the initiative to leak technology, he can almost completely monopolize the market and make a lot of money. is less. However, what is surprising is that Mu Yan plans to teach this technique to others, and has already preliminarily selected candidates. God knows how much envy, jealousy and hatred they aroused when Zhang Mingfei and Tao Qingran were selected. Even the other three waiters who came in at the same time were envious Life. Chapter 90： interstellar news "Don''t be envious, as long as you perform well, you will have opportunities in the future." Mu Yan said so. Although Zhao Hanyuan and the others envied Tao Qingran and Zhang Mingfei, they had no bad intentions. After all, they had tested their character when they were recruited. And they also worked harder, in order to get Mu Yan and Mu Chen''s approval earlier, they kept doing better and doing better. "Wooooow..." The little tiger kept arching in Mu Yan''s arms, and yelled at the stove. "Qiaoqiu is good, don''t move around." Mu Yan couldn''t hold on anymore, and hurriedly coaxed the little tiger. When Mu Chen saw this, he was not as tender as Mu Yan, he directly took the little tiger from Mu Yan''s hand, and then patted that soft little **** a few times, the little tiger immediately became honest. "Don''t torment your father." Mu Chen reprimanded with a sullen face. "Cough..." The little tiger yelled a few times aggrieved, which immediately made Mu Yan''s heart ache. "I''m fine, I guess Qiuqiu didn''t have enough to eat in the morning." Mu Yan hurriedly He excused. "From now on, if you don''t eat on time, you will be hungry, and you won''t eat after the meal time." Mu Chen said with a cold face, he couldn''t get used to his son. "Okay, I''ll take him out for a stroll, so I won''t bother you." Mu Yan was worried that his son would continue to be reprimanded, so he hurriedly hugged the ball back from Mu Chen''s arms. Just as he was about to go out, he felt a pulling force pulling him Pull back and fall into a warm embrace. "Did you forget about your husband after having a son?" Mu Chen whispered in Mu Yan''s ear, with a hint of grievance mixed in his tone. "No." Mu Yan replied in a low voice. Mu Chen moved his face forward when he heard the words, the implication couldn''t be more obvious Mu Yan''s face instantly turned red, and he peeked around, "There are people here." Zhang qingyang and tao qingran stared at the cutting board tacitly and cut the vegetables seriously, as if they hadn''t seen or heard anything, but they still couldn''t help but envy them in their hearts. The relationship between the two bosses is really good, but it''s a pity that they always show their affection and spread dog food in front of their single dogs. "They didn''t notice." Mu Chen didn''t intend to let Mu Yan go. These days, Mu Mu focused almost all of his attention on his son, and gave him very little, which made him almost like his son Jealous. Mu Yan is obviously aware of this problem, but his son is only a little over a month old, and he is still a baby, so he has no choice but to wrong his lover. When Zhang Mingfei and Tao Qingran were not paying attention, Mu Yan quickly pressed a kiss on Mu Chen''s left and right cheeks, and then quickly left the snack bar with the curious Qiuqiu in his arms. The heat on his face did not cool down for a long time. It wasn''t until the snack bar''s business hours were about to pass that Mu Yan brought Qiuqiu back to the snack bar again. At this moment, there were not many customers in the snack bar, and Mu Chen and Zhang Mingfei could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Thanks to the help of Zhang Mingfei and Tao Qingran, the business hours of the snack bar have now been extended, and it was almost noon when it ended, so a few people ate lunch together in the store. "I feel so blessed. I can eat such delicious food every day. Life shouldn''t be too fulfilling." Zhao Hanyuan kept stuffing things into his mouth while sighing non-stop. Although the other friends are not as exaggerated as he is, they all think similarly to him. "By the way, have you heard? It is said that the marriage between Goddess Mu Yanran and Major General Jiang Chenxi has been cancelled." Li Hao suddenly gossiped mysteriously. Mu Chen''s dark eyes suddenly flickered, for some reason, when he heard Jiang Chenxi''s name, his heart trembled, although it was very weak. "Ah? Really? Goddess Yanran likes Major General Jiang so much. This is known by the whole Federation. How could she cancel the wedding?" Zhao Hanyuan asked with wide-eyed eyes in bewilderment. "It is said that Major General Jiang has been missing for almost a year, and there is no news yet." "No way, really, our place is too backward, and we still can''t connect to the Starnet. Every time there is any news, it takes a long time to know. When will the government be able to connect to the Starnet." Zhang Mingfei couldn''t help complaining. Li Hao spread his hands and said, "Who knows, who made us so backward here, I guess some people have to wait." "Major General Jiang? Who is that?" Mu Yan asked curiously while feeding Qiuqiu and listening to Li Hao and the others gossip. "Major General Jiang is a very, very powerful person. Let me tell you, Major General Jiang Chenxi comes from the Jiang family, the top family of Central Star. He was very famous since he was a child. When it comes to major generals, it all depends on the individual, although he has such a strong background, but relies on himself to rise up, he is almost the idol of all men." As soon as Li Hao mentioned his idol, he immediately became eloquent, telling Mu Yan everything he knew. "Also, it is said that Major General Jiang is very handsome, and the women who like him can go to several planets, but he just didn''t like it. In the end, our goddess Yanran is the most powerful, and she captured the major general''s heart. It''s a pity They have also canceled their engagement now." Li Hao felt a little regretful. "He''s really so powerful." After listening to Li Hao''s description, Mu Yan automatically imagined Jiang Chenxi''s image in his mind. Tall, handsome, and powerful, he was simply the type of guy most dreamed of by all brothers. If it was in the past, maybe he would still look forward to it, but now that he has Mu Chen, in his eyes and heart, Mu Chen is the most powerful and beautiful, no one can compare to him. "Of course, when the alien beasts attacked, Major General Jiang led his team alone, defeated the alien beasts, and saved the Karma planet. That battle was definitely the most classic battle in history. Countless people did it for them. Crazy, it''s a pity that the major general''s face was not clearly captured in the video, otherwise it would definitely make people even crazier." Li Hao continued to say adoringly. "I saw it too. After reading it, I really wanted to join the army. Unfortunately, the army has very high requirements for soldiers. I didn''t even get into the military academy, so I had no hope." Zhang Mingfei shrugged and spread his hands. "Eat seriously." Mu Chen tapped his slender fingers on the table and said expressionlessly. Several young people who worshiped idols immediately shut up and ate obediently. Jiang Chenxi is an unattainable idol in their hearts, but Mu Chen is a very dignified big boss in their hearts. Just looking at him makes him feel trembling, let alone disobeying his orders. It''s just asking for a dead end. This small episode was quickly forgotten by everyone. After all, this planet cannot be connected to the interstellar network. It takes many days for the news outside to be updated here, so even if they see any news, it may not be the case outside. If there is new news, they will at most just read it and pass it on, they won''t take it to heart. The planting of rice, which had been delayed because of Mu Yans pregnancy, was brought up again. Before transplanting rice seedlings, rice seedlings need to be raised, and there happened to be an open space in the backyard of Mus house, which was used by Mu Yan to raise seedlings. In addition, the wheat harvested before is still in the bag and has not been moved, waiting for Mu Yan to make up his mind after giving birth. "Yanyan, can we eat flour now?" No. 5 asked excitedly because of his unexpected attachment to flour. "Leave a part as seeds, and the rest can be ground into flour." Mu Yan said with a smile. However, the tools for grinding flour became another problem. Although manual stone mills can be made by hand, the production of stone mills is cumbersome and cumbersome, and you will need to do it yourself, which is inefficient and laborious. In order to be able to eat food made of flour earlier, No. 5 gritted his teeth and exchanged for a flour mill to grind all the remaining wheat into flour at one time. Seeing that No. 5 is so obsessed with flour, Mu Yan steamed buns with flour that night, made scallion pancakes, and made a few side dishes to satisfy the family of four. "Phew...the steamed stuffed buns made of flour are really delicious. I''m so satisfied." Number five spread his belly on the table, reminiscing about the deliciousness of the dinner. "Yeah." Mu Yan echoed, although I have never eaten food made of white flour a few times, but this time it is really delicious and satisfying. I must plant more wheat in the future, so that I can always use flour to make food. Baozi, let''s make scallion pancakes. "Yanyan, one percent of our main task has been completed." No. 5 took the time to look at the task panel and found that the task progress bar had moved, and said excitedly. He had followed other hosts before, but unfortunately, none of them were able to complete the task to the end. Even the progress bar of the main task at the beginning took several years to advance. They systematically select hosts, and then carry out tasks together. They are all prepared for a long-term struggle. After all, they are spreading food culture to the world. This is not a goal that can be accomplished in a short period of time. Ten years, some even until the death of the host may not be able to complete the main task. That''s why No. 5 was so excited when he saw the progress bar of the main task had changed. After all, it has only been bound to Muyan for more than a year, and it can complete 1% in just over a year, which is definitely considered excellent among its previous hosts. Hearing No. 5''s words, Mu Yan opened the system panel, and there was a separate progress bar in the upper left corner, which was the progress bar for the main tasks of the entire system, which was different from the upgrade progress bar. This main task is a manifestation of the degree of fit between what the host does and the ultimate goal of the system. Some hosts do the upgrade task very well, and the system level is raised to a high level, but the main task is poorly completed, and even the upgrade task All completed, but only a little bit of the main task was completed. The upgrade task is to practice cooking according to the recipes provided by the system, so that the host can master the production of food as soon as possible. And the existence of the system is to promote the food culture, let more people know about the food, can taste the food, and feel the charm of the food. This is the main task. Heat and practice. "Yanyan, it is indeed the host I fancy. We have to work harder, and we will definitely be able to complete the main task!" No. 5 said with pride, dreaming about the day when the main task is completed, and how many things he can get at that time. reward, and then couldn''t help laughing out loud. "En!" Mu Yan nodded vigorously, and with the encouragement of No. 5, he also felt more motivated. Chapter 91： negotiate He Jingwen is the director of the parts processing factory in Heyuan County. He is not very old, but he has a very flexible mind. When he was a child, his grades in school were mediocre, and he often went to the bottom. water rises. Relying on his unique vision, the spirit of daring to fight and try new things, he quickly climbed from a small employee to the position of factory manager, and he was quite valued. Once, he went to Taohua Village to visit his relatives. He went early, and when he entered the village, he found that many people were rushing in one direction. Curiosity is human nature, not to mention that He Jingwen, who likes new things, abandoned his original intention of coming to Peach Blossom Village without saying a word, and then followed the fellow villagers in the same direction. Soon, he found that everyone had gathered at the door of one person''s house in the end, and they were not crowded in such a mess, but lined up in an orderly manner, as if they were waiting for something. Judging from this posture, it didn''t look like he was collecting debts or looking for trouble at the door. He Jingwen immediately sniffed out the unusual situation. "Brother, what are you all doing?" He Jingwen couldn''t hold back, and asked a villager who was queuing up next to him. "You''re new here, right? It''s normal if you don''t know. Everyone is queuing up to buy breakfast." The villager from Taohua Village said enthusiastically, with an inexplicable pride on his face. "Early?" It was the first time He Jingwen heard this word, so he continued to ask with the good spirit of not being ashamed to ask, and then he gradually understood what early is, and at the same time, it also fully aroused his interest in this early. interest of. Everyone has been rigidly determined to eat nutritional powder and nutritional supplements. After all, generations of people have come here like this. No one thinks there is anything wrong with it, and no one will think about changing it. Even some people who study archaeology know that their ancestors ate other foods, but they just express their envy and don''t think about changing it. After all, this is not something that can be changed if you want to change. However, he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing when he was just going back to the countryside to visit relatives, which made him look forward to the upcoming breakfast stall. During the waiting process, none of the villagers were impatient. Instead, they talked to the people around them on their own, regardless of whether they knew each other. Driven by the same purpose, they quickly became friends. . During this process, He Jingwen also learned a lot of news about the Mu family''s early stall, and his flexible head began to turn quickly again. Many people just come here to buy breakfast habitually. When they knew it was early, they were just very surprised, and secretly rejoiced that they would be able to eat an extremely delicious breakfast in the future. However, He Jingwen was different. , There is already a faint plan in his mind that is about to take shape, but whether to implement it in the end depends on whether the Mu family is worth the investment earlier. When the Mu family served it early, even though he hadn''t eaten it yet, He Jingwen had already made a decision in his heart. When I got the buns, I looked at the white and tender buns, which were different from the nutrition powder. I took a bite, the juice was thick and delicious, so delicious that I almost wanted to bite off my tongue. If he had a plan in mind when he served it earlier, he can''t wait to discuss it with the boss of the Mu family, and then expand this kind of breakfast to the county. Countless people are flocking to it, and the benefits it brings are huge and exciting. And this is only in the county seat. If it is extended to the city and the world, the number of benefits is absolutely unimaginable. Thinking of the bright future, He Jingwen couldn''t help but want to go up to chat. Unfortunately, there are still a lot of customers, and everyone is surrounded by the little boss. He can only suppress his excitement and wait silently for everyone to finish their purchases. Only then did he dare to step forward. "Little boss, the breakfast at your house is really delicious. It''s the first time I have eaten such a delicious thing. It''s really great. If this kind of breakfast can be expanded, I believe there will be more People like it." He Jingwen came up with a heartfelt praise, and the words of praise did not cost money, and the wooden words he said were a little bit embarrassing. "Thank you." Mu Yan thanked him with a smile. "Really, little boss, have you ever thought about going to the county town to open a store? There are more people in the county town, and the business will definitely be better then." He Jingwen said excitedly, and just wanted to tell the boss of the Mu family about the earlier business in detail. The prospect, but it turned out that the boss of the Mu family hadn''t expressed his opinion, but the villagers of Taohua Village had reacted first. "You dare to come to our Taohua Village to pry the corner of the wall. Do you want to live? Get out of Taohua Village. You are not welcome in Taohua Village!" react. Damn, the prying person has come to their Peach Blossom Village, I really don''t want to live anymore, the little boss is the treasure of their Peach Blossom Village, if he is really kidnapped, where will they go to eat such delicious food early in the future. The others also gradually came to their senses, confronting He Jingwen with the same attitude, defending their little boss to the death, and must not let him be pried away, even if it is for their own appetite, they must defend to the death! He Jingwen did not expect the reaction of the people in Taohua Village to be so strong. The most important thing is that the villagers in Taohua Village are very united, and he is alone. Even if he wants to resist, he will not be able to resist the strength of all the villagers in Taohua Village In the end, he had no choice but to leave Taohua Village in despair, and even failed to visit his relatives. However, He Jingwen, who returned to the county seat, was obviously unwilling to give up just like this. He finally found a brand new profession. Knowing how much sensation it would cause and how much profit it would bring if it was spread out earlier, such a big piece of cake would be let go. In front of myself, there is no reason to give up and not eat. Afterwards, He Jingwen went to Taohua Village many times. At first, he could still enter Taohua Village, although he would soon be caught by villagers wandering around Mu''s house and sent out of the village. Later, he couldn''t even enter the gate of the village. Because He Jingwen went too many times, everyone became wary of him, and regarded him as the number one enemy of Taohua Village, almost reaching the point of being a household name. "Please go out. There is probably no one who can do this. If it were another person, it might be regrettable to give up, but whoever He Jingwen is, he is more stubborn than a cow, otherwise he would not have become the director of the factory at a young age. After many failures, He Jingwen''s fighting spirit was fully stimulated, and the more frustrated he became, the more he tried to get into Taohua Village. He even put himself in a wooden cabinet and got into the village. In the team that entered the village, he had done this kind of thing more than once. Also because of He Jingwen''s existence, the villagers of Taohua Village now have an additional investigative skill. Anyone who has malicious intentions enters the village, everyone can be vigilant at any time, so the probability of Taohua Village villagers being deceived has dropped a lot. Of course, these are things for later. On this day, He Jingwen armed himself again and planned to sneak into Taohua Village. He was confident that even if he stood in front of his parents now, his parents might not recognize him. After being armed, He Jingwen entered Peach Blossom Village like this, because based on his past experience, even if he is armed, as long as he enters the village with a little care and caution, he can be spotted by the sharp-eyed villagers. Knowing how these villagers did it, don''t they all say that the villagers who are going down are simple and simple? Why did he meet all the villagers who were comparable to scouts? It was really depressing. Of course, He Jingwen would not know that the reason why these villagers have such heaven-defying skills is all thanks to him. At this moment, He Jingwen had sneaked into Peach Blossom Village openly and aboveboard. He didn''t go to Mu''s house in a hurry, but walked around the village first, and then came to the edge of the forest near Mu''s house, and found the enclosed piece of land. Looking at the lush green plants emerging from the ground, He Jingwen wished he could learn what these plants were and what they were useful for from the boss of the Mu family. He was really curious about this. However, he didn''t look at it for too long, and then he started to walk towards Mu''s house pretending to be nonchalant. "Dong dong dong..." There was a knock on the door, and Mu Yan, who was basking in the sun in the yard, got up to open the door. Then when the door opened, Mu Yan was stunned by the costumes of the people outside, and it took him a long time to react. "Hello? May I ask who are you looking for?" Mu Yan tried his best to control his eyes not to look at them, but his small eyes still secretly glanced up, thinking that they were very hidden, but in fact they were all seen by others. He Jingwen touched his nose in embarrassment, coughed lightly, and said, "Hello, my name is He Jingwen, and I want to talk to you about something, is that okay?" As soon as He Jingwen opened his mouth, Mu Yan''s expression instantly changed to this 5: (.ح|1)1 The small mouth opened into a circle, and there was a look of astonishment on his face. "Okay...ok." After a long time, Mu Yan came back to his senses, and then invited people inside. Although he came from a world without women, but because he has lived in this world for more than a year, he is more used to the existence of women, but... just dressed so strangely, and the voice is still a male "woman" It''s really the first time I''ve seen it. He Jingwen saw Mu Yan''s reaction and eyes, with a helpless expression on his face. If he could, he really didn''t want to pretend to be like this, but the villagers of Taohua Village were too tough, he wouldn''t be able to get in if he didn''t. "That..." Mu Yan looked at He Jingwen, hesitating to speak, in fact, he really wanted to ask whether the other party was a man or a woman, but felt that it was impolite to ask, so he had to forcefully suppress the doubt in his heart. He planned to ask Ah Chen in private later, as Ah Chen is so smart, he must know. "Little boss, if you have any questions, just ask, I will know everything I know, and I will tell you everything." He Jingwen said to Mu Yan with a smile, because he was going to discuss business with them next, so he naturally wanted to stay in the other party''s heart. Makes a good impression, and it''s easier to talk that way. "No, it''s nothing, I''ll go find Ah Chen." Mu Yan blushed for a moment, then hurriedly got up, and called Ah Chen who was still in the kitchen. When Mu Chen came out and saw the people sitting in the yard, his eyes darkened a lot, then he sat calmly in front of He Jingwen, and said to Mu Yan: "Mu Mu, I''ve already made your favorite food, you go first Go to the kitchen and have some food...and bring me two glasses of water." When He Jingwen heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, Mu Chen''s pause was obvious just now, it''s fine if he doesn''t invite guests to eat together, but he didn''t even plan to give him a glass of water? He Jingwen could clearly feel that Mu Chen was very unwelcome to him, which made him unable to help but beat a drum in his heart. "Okay." Mu Yan has always been very obedient, and went into the kitchen after Mu Chen finished speaking. "I don''t know what is your purpose of coming here dressed like this?" Mu Chen asked very straightforwardly, without any hint of tact. Chapter 92： Ash is the best Although He Jingwen felt that his skin was already very thick, he still couldn''t help but feel very embarrassed when faced with such a straightforward question from Mu Chen. "Boss Mu, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything malicious." He Jingwen hurriedly explained, and then continued: "Actually, since the first time I ate the breakfast you made, I was very shocked and fell in love with it I wish I could eat this kind of breakfast every day. Unfortunately, my family is in Heyuan County, so I cant come to Taohua Village every day. I cant be as happy as the villagers in Taohua Village. I can eat these delicious breakfasts every day. Mu Chen sat there expressionless, listening to He Jingwen''s long words of praise and his regret for not having breakfast, the veins on his forehead jumped suddenly, it seemed that he had almost reached the limit of his patience. At this moment, Mu Yan came out of the kitchen with two glasses of water, the coldness on Mu Chen''s face instantly melted, he hurriedly got up and took the cup from the other party''s hand, and then carefully helped Mu Yan put a soft cushion. He Jingwen stared dumbfounded at Mu Chen''s gentleness towards Mu Yan. Compared with his experience of being almost frozen into ice just now, he suddenly felt a feeling of "comparing people with others, making people angry". It turns out that Boss Mu can do the same tenderness. He Jingwen didn''t know at the moment that Mu Yan''s appearance could be regarded as "saving" his life, otherwise, judging from the trend just now, He Jingwen might be thrown out by Mu Chen mercilessly in the next moment, and then Be classified as "rejected households". "What purpose do you have to say directly." Mu Chen finally said impatiently. The words of praise He Jingwen wanted to utter were choked in his throat, and he coughed a few times before he got over it. "Are you okay, why don''t you drink some water." Mu Yan said with concern "Thank you, little boss." He Jingwen replied with a smile, and then he didn''t dare to drag his feet, and said directly: "The craftsmanship of the two bosses is really very good. Have you ever thought about developing in the county? Of course, I don''t want to The two abandoned Peach Blossom Village because they thought that with their skills, they would have more room for development in the county, where there would be more people and greater purchasing power. More people know about these earlier existences." What He Jingwen said earlier was not very attractive to Mu Chen and Mu Yan. After all, neither of them is the kind of greedy person. As long as they earn enough for their daily needs, they are very satisfied and do not desire anything. Wealth and wealth, especially for Mu Yan, as long as the family is harmonious, the children grow up healthy and healthy, and the family lives comfortably, it is already the best and the best life. However, the last sentence touched him and No. 5. After all, the ultimate goal of the food system is to spread food, so naturally they need to expand their business and let more people know the existence of these food. However, as for how to expand the business and how to let more people know about the existence of delicious food, Mu Yan has no idea at all, and No. 5 also said that at present, it is enough to focus on the upgrade task, and wait until it reaches a certain level After that, I was thinking about the main task. But if they have the conditions and opportunity to do the main task, they naturally don''t want to miss it. "Yanyan, hurry up and ask him how to do it. If we can really let more people know about the existence of delicious food, then our main task can continue." No. 5 said excitedly. He is already very happy if he has achieved one percent. If he can still progress by one percent this time, he will be more confident to complete it. Mu Yan didn''t respond to No. 5''s words, but looked at Mu Chen with expectant little eyes, the meaning inside was self-evident. Mu Chen pampered Mu Yan''s little head, and he swallowed the "refusal" words that he was going to spit out in an instant, and changed what he was about to say without any sense of disobedience, without feeling that he was unprincipled at all. For Mu Chen, Mu Yan is his principle! "Continue." Mu Chen said very coldly, his posture was like a domineering president listening to his subordinates'' reports. The most important thing is that He Jingwen didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this. When facing Mu Chen, he always felt inferior, and would unconsciously treat him as his superior, even though he was actually just a villager in Taohua Village . In the past, even if he was really the boss of his company, he never faced such pressure as he faced Mu Chen. There is no way, who made Mu Chen''s aura too strong, if he didn''t know that the other party was a villager from Taohua Village, he really thought that the other party was a rich man from some developed planet who came to vacation. However, after getting the consent of the other party, He Jingwen became more confident in the next conversation, and said all his thoughts and plans without reservation, and even some of them were thought of during the conversation. The purpose of speaking out in an orderly manner is to increase the bargaining chip to persuade the other party and win this cooperation. "There are only two of us." Mu Chen said coldly. How could He Jingwen fail to hear the hidden meaning of the other party''s words, and said: "I heard that you are already training apprentices, and it is also possible to let your apprentices sit in the town at that time, and now only your family can make delicious food , even if the taste of your apprentices is far inferior to yours, there will be countless people who will buy it, after all, this is a new thing, and many people have never tried it." "At that time, I will be responsible for all the trivial matters such as store selection, decoration, and publicity. You only need to be in charge of the back kitchen. In this way, you can save a lot of energy and concentrate on these delicacies. What do you think? ?" Although He Jingwen asked Mu Chen, his eyes fell on Mu Yan. After this short period of observation, he finally understood that although Mu Chen was in charge of the negotiation, Mu Yan was the real caller. In other words, Mu Chen attached great importance to Mu Yan''s ideas. If so, then it must be based on Mu Yan''s thoughts. He Jingwen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, Mu Chen with such a strong aura is actually a seed of infatuation, the little boss is really happy to spoil his wife so much. "In this way, will many people really be able to learn about food? If I want to teach them how to make these themselves, can I do it?" Mu Yan asked. Their purpose is not only to spread, but also to let them feel the charm of delicious food. It is only for them to spread and make, and they must not be concerned about the entire planet, let alone other planets, so the best way is naturally to let these people I also learn to cook by myself, so that everyone can spontaneously help spread the food. However, Mu Yan didn''t know how shocked He Jingwen heard what he said. "Little Boss... Do you want to pass on your cooking skills to others?" He Jingwen couldn''t believe what he heard. Whose family has a family heirloom skill that is not hidden, even if it is an apprentice, it will not bring it to 100% Hundred, After all, examples of "teaching apprentices and starving masters" abound, not to mention the completely blank food market. However, what did he hear today? I heard that the little boss wants to teach these culinary skills to ordinary people. If the news spreads, it will definitely cause a big sensation. By then, it will not only be a sensation on their small planet, but maybe the entire Federation It will all be a sensation. "If everyone knows how to cook for themselves, then these delicacies can be spread more widely, let more people know, and then more people can cook and eat by themselves, wouldn''t it be great?" Mu Yan replied with a smile, if When that time really comes, even if he doesn''t have to take the initiative to spread the word, everyone will probably rush to spread the word and learn, then the task will definitely be completed faster. Therefore, for Mu Yan and No. 5, the task is the most important thing, and for Mu Chen, he doesn''t care about these interests. He Jingwen looked at Mu Yan who was so calm and calm, and couldn''t help but admire him even more. If before, he just wanted to cooperate with the other party and benefit from it, then now, he feels that he has found a bigger and farther goal Yes, my heart was filled with pride. Just imagine, if people in the entire Federation can cook for themselves and eat such delicacies in the future, then what they have done is a food revolution, which will wake everyone up from the nightmare of nutritional powder and nutritional supplements. What a great thing to taste the taste and charm of food. Just thinking about it this way made He Jingwen feel passionate. "Little boss, you are really great and powerful." He Jingwen sighed in admiration. Mu Yan blushed slightly when he was told, and replied in a low voice: "Ah Chen is the most powerful." The corners of Mu Chen''s mouth slightly raised, evoking a faint smile that reached directly to his eyes. "If the little boss wants to teach others how to cook, then he should go to the county to develop. But for now, I suggest that the little boss should not teach others how to cook. After all, the food is just starting now, and there are not many People know this, and after more people feel the charm of food and like it, I believe that more people will be willing to come and learn after carrying out food teaching activities. According to the current situation, He Jingwen proposed to Mu Yan suggestion. If it was said that when he first came here, he had the purpose of convincing Mu Yan and Mu Chen to cooperate with him, then now he is really thinking of Mu Yan sincerely. He was moved by Mu Yan''s selflessness, and the grand plan that Mu Yan described made him full of motivation and enthusiasm. Now, he just wants to join Mu Yan''s team and strive for the goal of making food for all people Do your part. "Well, I don''t know how to do many things now, but I will work hard to learn more." When the time comes, I will be able to teach everyone more ways to eat, Mu Yan said excitedly. Mu Chen was sitting next to Mu Yan, hugged him into his arms, and let him express what he thought in his heart, but he just pampered him. He Jingwen also found out that he was talking with Mu Chen at the beginning, and gradually turned into talking with Mu Yan. However, he didn''t show any discomfort for such a change. Instead, he felt that the content of the exchange made him feel uncomfortable. It''s getting hotter and hotter. This exchange lasted all afternoon. Both Mu Yan and He Jingwen felt unsatisfied with this conversation, especially He Jingwen, who had already forgotten the original purpose, and the rest was just wanting to go deeper with Mu Yan. , in an in-depth discussion of food. Chapter 93： persevere From that day on, He Jingwen would come to Peach Blossom Village whenever he had time, and the ways of getting in were all kinds of strange. Mu Yan has also gotten used to it from being surprised at the beginning, whenever he sees strange people, He Jingwen must be the first thing that comes to mind. Following the communication with Mu Yan and Mu Chen, a certain decision in He Jingwen''s heart became more and more determined. Mu Yan and He Jingwen also feel very happy in the communication, and are also very interested in the blueprint of the other party''s plan, and yearn for it. After getting along several times, Mu Chen also got to know He Jingwen. After all, he was choosing a partner, so he had to know the basics of the partner, otherwise it would be easy to cause problems. After He Jingwen entered Taohua Village again at the risk of "life" and communicated with Mu Chenmuyan, the two parties formally established a partnership. He Jingwen was very excited and felt that he had finally made it through and could finally do a good job. Even for the sake of the cooperation between the two parties, He Jingwen directly quit his promising and high-paying job in the eyes of outsiders. Under the pressure of his family''s ignorance and disapproval, he devoted himself to the cooperation with Mu Chen and the others. Mu Chen and Muyan are not idle either, they used to just guard this small shop and make breakfast for the villagers, now that they have cooperated with others and plan to be busy on a large scale, naturally they can''t be complacent. The five waiters in the store have all gone to the back kitchen to help. Li Hao, Liu Hu, and Zhao Hanyuan started from the most basic dish washing. At the beginning, Zhang Mingfei and Tao Qingran were even able to skillfully chop and serve vegetables. After a while, they will be able to watch Mu Chen stir-fry on the stove. Zhang Mingfei and Tao Qingran were very excited about this. Even though they are not yet deeply involved in the world, they also know how much influence cooking skills have on the world. After all, there has never been such a kind of food before. They rob customers, even if the bosses miss some customers for them, their income will definitely be more than that of working hard. Of course, smart people will not go out and do it alone after learning it. After all, following the bosses, eating meat and drinking soup is the most. Now Zhang Mingfei and others simply worship Mu Chen Muyan as a god, and they work even harder. After all, as the first batch of beneficiaries, they don''t get too many envious eyes, so they I''m also very worried, if I don''t work hard and get replaced by someone else, I won''t be able to cry at that time. "Zhang Mingfei, bring some water here." Mu Chen said to Zhang Mingfei while making peace with no expression on his face. In the past, under the advice of Lin Jiayu and Yang Wenyao, they would reconcile noodles at home and sell them after wrapping them up. But now that they have decided to train these five people well, naturally they will not shy away from doing this. . "Boss, the water is here." Zhang Mingfei put the water beside him, and his eyes could not help but drift to the face that Mu Chen was holding. He is most familiar with the white powdery thing, after all, before the snack bar opened, that thing was their daily needs. But when everyone was eating, at most they would make the nutritional powder into a paste and drink it, but they didn''t expect that such an ordinary nutritional powder could still do this. Zhang Mingfei''s eyes widened, and he watched in amazement that the nutrition powder slowly condensed into a ball under Mu Chen''s hands, it was white, and people couldn''t help but want to touch it, and it was a little familiar. Mu Chen didn''t want to avoid Zhang Mingfei either. He put the reconciled dough on the chopping board, divided it into pieces of the same size, rolled them into dough, and wrapped the fillings that had already been prepared. With a few simple strokes, a white dough The fat and cute buns are formed. Zhang Mingfei watched from the beginning to the end, and the more he watched, the more surprised he became. "Boss, are the steamed buns we usually eat made of nutritional powder?" Zhang Mingfei asked in disbelief. "En." Mu Chen answered one word very succinctly, without stopping the movements of his hands. I''m afraid Zhang Mingfei is the only one who knows how surprised Zhang Mingfei is at the moment. He never thought that the skin of such delicious and delicious buns is actually made of the most common nutritional powder. This is simply... It''s incredible . What kind of brains are the big boss and the little boss, who can come up with such a strange way of eating, obviously everyone has the same head, why are some people''s heads so smart? "Then... the scallion pancakes, radish rolls, and pies, too?" Zhang Mingfei suddenly remembered the staple foods he usually eats, they all seemed a bit similar. Now that I think about it, aren''t they all made with nutritional powder, although the methods are different? . "Ok." Zhang Mingfei felt that a door was quietly opened in front of him, and the world inside was colorful. "Big boss, don''t worry, I will never say anything." Zhang Mingfei said vowedly, he knew that the big boss didn''t want to avoid him on purpose, otherwise he would never know. This is the trust that the big boss has placed in him. Naturally, he can''t live up to the trust of the boss. Even if he finds out that what they eat is made of the most common nutritional powder, he will never say anything about it. Moreover, even if you know that it is made of nutritional powder, so what, if you dont have a big boss, you will never think that you can eat it like this. The most important thing is, even if you know, you cant make it yourself. Still the best. Mu Chen didn''t deny Zhang Mingfei''s oath, and he didn''t care. Since Mu Mu wanted to pass on his culinary skills, everyone would know about it sooner or later, so it didn''t matter if it was sooner or later. Ever since He Jingwen and Mu Chenmuyan had reached an agreement, they started looking for a suitable shop in the county. At the beginning, he said that Mu Chen Muyan only needed to be in charge of the back kitchen, and all other trivial matters were handed over to him. As expected, Mu Chen Muyan really didn''t bother, at most, when he found a few suitable shop addresses, he would let him Mu Chen and Mu Yan choose the location and decoration style they like, and then he will contact everything else. Although it was difficult at the beginning, the funds were not much, and he didn''t have any salary. When others thought he was crazy, he enjoyed it because he knew how much it would be once the store opened. It is so popular, not to mention the start-up capital, even if it is doubled, it will be earned back in minutes. He Jingwen was busy looking for a shop, while Mu Chen was busy teaching his apprentices, Mu Yan was not idle either. Mu Yan took out all the recipes rewarded by these system upgrades, sorted them out, and there were only eight of them, and they were basically common snacks. , obviously not enough. In addition, Mu Yan had always lived in the countryside in his previous life, and he didn''t know much about it. Even if he had enough ingredients, he couldn''t make too many tricks, so the most urgent thing now is to learn more about how to make food. "No. 5, are there any other recipes in the system? Can they only be obtained through upgrading?" Mu Yan asked while sorting out the previous rewards. "If you are lucky in the lottery, you can get it." No. 5 replied, but the uncertainty of the lottery is too great, and the number of lottery draws is not many. "Is this the only way?" Mu Yan was a little depressed. If he only relied on this, when would he be able to learn more and teach others, otherwise it would be just a few things, and he would be embarrassed to teach it. Number five floated in mid-air, opened his mouth several times but closed it again, not to mention the tangled appearance of hesitating to speak. In the end, Number Five seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Actually, there is another way to get the recipe." "What way?" Mu Yan asked with bright eyes. "There are recipes for sale in the system store, but our current level is not enough to open the store." Number Five said. "When will it be opened?" Mu Yan asked hastily. "We have to wait until the system reaches level ten." Mu Yan looked at his current level, and then calculated the time it would take to get to the current level, and suddenly felt a little depressed. It took only one year to advance to level five. If you want to advance to level ten, wouldn''t it take another year, and this is because the previous levels are easier, maybe it will take more time then. "Then where did we redeem the things we exchanged with points?" Mu Yan suddenly thought of the non-existent things that we exchanged with points before. If those can be exchanged, can the recipes also be used? "The ones that are redeemed are all in the system space, which is different from the ones in the store. Although the store will also need points to be redeemed after the store opens, this point is different from the previous points." No. 5 explained, but It was a bit of a mouthful, and even I was about to get involved, "In short, when the time comes, you will know." "However, it''s not impossible to get the things in the store now, but the price to pay is a bit high." Fifth hesitated for a while and said again. "How to do it?" Mu Yan asked hastily, as long as he can do it, he will definitely try to do it. Now both He Jingwen and Ah Chen are working hard for the future, but he is the only one who is free every day. Apart from looking at the little balls, there is nothing to do. Even the work in the snack bar, Ah Chen Don''t let him do it. So, he wanted to do something for everyone. "There are only three chances to get items in the store before the store has been opened, and after each acquisition, ten times the corresponding points will be deducted, and there will be additional penalties based on the items obtained, for example, if you want a recipe, Then in addition to points, you also need to learn the first ten dishes on the recipe within a month, and you have to make ten copies of each to the system. If you can''t complete it, all the previous upgrades of the system will be cleared Zero." No. 5 introduced as much detail as possible This price does not seem too serious, but in this world where there are no ingredients, it is not so easy to make the top ten dishes, at least the ingredients alone may not be able to pass. When the time comes, the front All your efforts will be in vain, and you will have to start from scratch. Therefore, No. 5 didn''t intend to reveal this method to Mu Yan at first, but seeing Mu Yan''s depressed mood, it couldn''t bear it. "Yanyan, you must think clearly, if we can''t find all the ingredients for these ten dishes, then we will definitely not be able to complete them, and then all our previous efforts will be in vain." No. 5 told the worst result Mu Yan, let him know about this matter, and then he can make a choice. When Mu Yan heard this, he was a little hesitant, but he really wanted to do something for everyone, and when the shops in the county opened, they would definitely need a lot of dishes. "When Ah Chen comes back, let me discuss it with Ah Chen." Mu Yan said road. Such an important matter still needs to be discussed with Ah Chen. At that time, Ah Chen can do whatever he wants, and he will listen to Ah Chen. No. 5 couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, hating Mu Yan''s "regarding his husband as the sky", but unfortunately, no matter how many times he said it, the other party was still unmoved, so he simply didn''t say anything. up. Fortunately, Mu Chen also looks like a wife and slave, otherwise he would definitely try his best to persuade the little host to leave the wolf den. "Achen, Achen, I want to discuss something with you." Seeing Mu Chen''s return, Mu Yan said impatiently. "What''s wrong?" Mu Chen looked at Mu Yan with a smile, all the exhaustion on his body dissipated the moment he returned home, leaving only a deep sense of warmth. "Achen, there is a recipe on the 5th, but you need points to redeem it, and you need to complete the first ten dishes of the recipe to get it. If you can''t complete it, you will be punished. Do you think we want to redeem that recipe?" Mu Yan told Mu Chen everything he could think of. Mu Chen touched Mu Yan''s small head, motioned him not to worry, and then looked at number five. Being watched by Mu Chen, No. 5 always had a very restrained feeling, which prevented him from being as comfortable as he was in front of Mu Yan, and hurriedly added: "This cookbook is in the system store, but the store must be at level ten. It can only be opened in the future, if you go to forcibly exchange the items in the store now, you will naturally have to pay a price, and the price of this cookbook is that if you cant complete the task, all the levels will be cleared and restarted. "Is there a time limit for making the ten dishes?" Mu Chen calmly asked. asked. "Yes, it will be completed within a month." Number Five replied. Mu Chen thought for a while in silence, Mu Yan has been snuggling by his side, his face is full of dependence and trust. This is his man, only his man. In their world, the big family affairs are generally decided by the man, and my brother will not think that the man is disrespecting him. After all, the man has more knowledge and experience than the brother, and the thinking of the times The limitation is there, it''s only natural for my brother to obey the man''s arrangement. Therefore, Mu Yan more or less has some feudal thoughts of that era, but Mu Chen is not that kind of machismo. Normally, the two will discuss it, and Mu Chen puts Mu Yan''s wishes first. is more common. "So, the biggest difficulty this month is the uncertainty of the ingredients." Mu Chen pointed out the biggest difficulty of this task. "Yes, if you can''t find all the ingredients within a month, you won''t be able to complete it." Number Five replied. "What does Yan Yan want the recipe for?" Mu Chen ignored No. 5, but lowered his head and asked Mu Yan. If this cookbook is really important to Mu Mu, he will definitely exchange it directly without further ado. As for the additional tasks, it is best to complete them, even if they cannot be completed, it does not matter, but the system level is just cleared, and it will be upgraded at that time That''s it. If No. 5 could read Mu Chen''s heart at this moment, he would be very shocked, and would even silently give Mu Chen a thumbs up, and then he would be speechless. "Aren''t we going to open a store in the county town? There will definitely be more customers by then, so I want to learn how to order more dishes, and then help you share the work. You are the only one busy. It''s really tiring." Mu Yan said distressedly . Looking at Mu Chen''s so handsome face that one can''t help but fall into obsession, but at the moment it looks a lot thinner, his heart tightens up and down, wishing to bring all the delicious food to him. "I''m not tired, don''t forget, my body is very strong, this kind of work will not be tiring, but after the store expands, I really need some new recipes, in this case, let''s exchange them." Mu Chen made up his mind. I made up my mind. "Really? What if we can''t finish it?" Mu Yan was still a little entangled and worried. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Mu Chen''s deep and magnetic voice sounded softly, just like the sound of a wonderful cello. It makes people blush and heartbeat, and their hearts are as sweet as eating honey. Mu Yan couldn''t stand Mu Chen''s serious love talk the most, it made him blush every time, wishing he could bury his head in the other''s chest and not come out to see anyone. "En." Mu Yan''s muffled voice came from Mu Chen''s chest. Mu Chen indulged him to continue lying on his stomach, then looked up at No. 5 and asked him to exchange the recipe. The soft, fluffy number five, at the moment, is wearing a pair of strange sunglasses on that round face, covering all the small eyes that are not big at all, obviously flashed by the loving couple in front of her. When I arrived, I could only wear sunglasses for the sake of my eyes. No. 5 quickly redeemed the recipe from the store, threw it to Mu Chen, and flew out immediately. If it stayed any longer, it was very worried whether it would be blinded even with sunglasses on. Really, if you show your affection in front of children like this, are you really not afraid of spoiling it? The system student is really lonely like snow, when will it find a system sister, and then it must blind the pair''s eyes, hum! It is said to be a cookbook, but it is really a cookbook. Except for the cover, it looks like any other book. Open the cookbook, the first page is the recipe of a dish, and It is not the same as the recipe for system upgrade rewards. The recipes rewarded by the system upgrade are basically some home-cooked dishes or breakfast staples, but the dishes on the recipes look more delicate and complicated. Mu Chen, who was exposed to such a variety of recipes for the first time, blankly flipped through the pages. Each page has a detailed introduction of a dish, from ingredients, methods to finished product appearance, taste and so on. Mu Chen felt that a door in front of him was slowly opened. He thought the delicacies before were very good, but he didn''t expect that there were even better ones. "Ah Chen, are the first ten dishes above hard to cook?" Mu Yan asked, he was still worried about the task. Of course, after being comforted by Mu Chen, he trusts his lover to be able to complete this task, so his worry now has changed from whether he can complete the task to the difficulty of the task. If the task was simple, then Ah Chen would be able to relax a bit. After all, this was the result of his willfulness, but Ah Chen had to undertake it. "It''s okay, it''s not difficult." Mu Chen closed the recipe and said soothingly "That''s good." Mu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and then clicked on the system panel to check the points. "Achen, look, the points haven''t decreased." Mu Yan looked at the column of system points. In the past, whenever something was exchanged, the branches would change, but this time there was no change. Mu Chen looked in the direction Mu Yan pointed, and the points in that column did not change. He carefully observed every place on the system panel. Since No. 5 said to use points to redeem, there must be something happening. changed. Sure enough, soon, Mu Chen saw that the points on another points column had changed, and turned into a nightmarish negative number. Mu Chen and Mu Yan didn''t know how the points in this column appeared, because every time the task was upgraded and the food needed for the task was made, the added points were above the previous points. "The points here are less, but don''t worry, we will earn them back in the future. All these negative points will become positive, and they will become bigger and bigger." Mu Chen said with a smile. "En." Mu Yan nodded vigorously, agreeing. So, in the next month, the customers of Taohua Village were pleasantly surprised to find that from time to time, there would be a fresh and uneaten dish in the snack bar, and these dishes tasted more delicious than the staple food such as steamed buns and scallion pancakes. It is even more delicious, especially if it is paired with staple food, the taste can make people wish they had five stomachs, no matter how much they eat, its not enough, okay? "Hey...the bosses are really good at playing. They cook delicious food in different ways. If this continues, I feel that my weight will gradually increase." A female customer rubbed her flat stomach and said Said with a worried face, but the look in his eyes did not match the words he said. "The bosses are really amazing. There are so many delicious foods. How did they make them? I really can''t even eat a bite of nutrition powder. I look forward to the opening of the snack bar every day, and then come here Enjoy it." "Me too, me too. Even when I''m at work, I just think about what I''m going to eat after get off work, and what delicious food will be in the snack bar tomorrow." "The people in our company are almost all loyal customers of the snack bar. In the past, when we got together, we would talk about cosmetics and clothes. Now there is only one topic, which is what is the best food in the snack bar. What else has been launched, I think if this continues, everyone will become a foodie." The customers of the snack bar chatted with each other during their leisure time while waiting for the meal. Whether they knew each other or not, they all became friends at this moment, chatting happily without any sense of strangeness. The first ten dishes given in the recipe are indeed as Mu Chen said, they are fairly simple, of course, this is also relative to the following dishes. If it is compared with the previous one, it is naturally more complicated, at least each dish needs more than ten kinds of ingredients? However, some of them have already been found, some have not, so every day, apart from the normal business of the snack bar, Mu Chen and Mu Yan still spend most of their time looking for ingredients in the forest. However, because of the existence of Xiaolu and the identification technique, it has brought them a lot of convenience, and it is naturally more effective in finding ingredients Therefore, Mu Chen was not so worried that these tasks would not be completed. Zhang Mingfei and others also work very hard every day. After that day, Mu Chen will let them observe while they are cooking. It is already what countless people want but can''t get, so the five of them cherish it very much. The regular customers in the snack bar also knew that Mu Chen and Mu Yan had taken in five apprentices, that is, the five waiters back then. Suddenly, many of them were beating their chests, regretting that they didn''t work harder during the interview, otherwise they might be taught by now. Among the people who cook, I can be one of them. "Little boss, when will you still recruit waiters?" Someone asked during the meal, and everyone else listened carefully with their ears pricked up. If you are recruiting waiters this time, even if you quit your job, you must come to apply. If you are lucky enough to be taught cooking skills like the first batch of waiters, then their future will be brighter than any other job of. "Hmm... I''m not too sure about this, it depends on Ah Chen''s intentions." Mu Yan replied holding the curious little ball. "The little boss must inform me when he is recruiting waiters. I have a relative who really wants to come." The customer said enthusiastically. Other customers followed suit. Chapter 95： shopping for a computer "Okay, if we recruit, we will definitely notify everyone." Mu Yan said with a smile, seeing so many people like his small shop, he was really very happy. "Boss, does your store have a website?" "Website?" Mu Yan repeated in confusion. Although it has been more than a year since he came to this world, he has not yet been fully accustomed to and familiarized with many high-tech things, and computers are one of them. Mu Yan is a native of a different world, and it is impossible for them to have computers, and Mu Chen has lost his memory, and he has no impression of computers, and they dont usually need to use computers, so until now, They don''t have computers at home either. In the federation where optical brains have been popularized, people without computers are as rare as people without ID cards, and it is even unheard of. Even those in the slums have an optical brain, but the version is relatively low. Therefore, when hearing Mu Yan''s inquiry, all the customers who heard it widened their eyes, and their expressions were like looking at aliens. "Little boss, don''t you all use computers? Although our planet''s computer technology is not as advanced as that of optical brains, computers are still pretty good and cheap." "Little boss, let''s make a website for the snack bar, so that everyone can get news about the snack bar from the website at any time in the future, and you can put the news about your future employment and new food on it." "No matter how bad it is, let''s create a Weibo, which is widely used, easy to operate, and very convenient for everyone to communicate with." Another customer suggested. Mu Yan silently wrote down all these incomprehensible nouns, planning to ask Ah Chen later. In Mu Yan''s heart, Mu Chen is almost omnipotent. Sure enough, after the snack bar closed, Mu Yan relayed the words of those customers to Mu Chen. Mu Chen pondered for a while, and felt that what the customer said was quite reasonable, especially after the snack bar in Heyuan County opened, it would be more convenient to have a Weibo. Although Mu Chen didn''t have much ambition to start a business before, after thinking about it for a period of time, he felt that as a husband and the pillar of the family, how could he not even have this motivation, and even Mu Mu''s achievements were lower than Mu Chen''s. No, this gave him a serious sense of crisis. Therefore, after He Jingwen cooperated with the Mu family, Mu Chen is obviously more motivated than before, because he is now a husband and a father, and if he wants to work hard to give his lover and children a better life, he must work harder. . "Mumu, let''s go to the mall to buy a computer in the afternoon." Mu Chen said to Mu Chen Said. "Okay." Mu Yan replied. In the afternoon, the two came to the largest computer city in Heyuan County, because there was no place to buy computers in the village, so the two could only come to the county by car This is the first time for Mu Yan to come to the county seat, looking at the surrounding high-rise buildings and busy traffic, the whole person has a feeling of traveling again. He knew that the world was much more developed than theirs, but he didn''t expect it to be so developed. When he was in the village, he didn''t have such a strong sense of difference, but after he came to the city, the feeling was very obvious. There are also tall buildings in the village, but the highest is no more than ten floors, and there are not many, but there are almost all tall buildings in the city, and there is no trace of their world at all. The straight road was full of high-speed vehicles, and even some flying cars in the sky made Mu Yan dumbfounded, and subconsciously hugged Qiuqiu in his arms. "Qiaoqiu, you have to be good, you can''t run around here, you know, if you get lost, daddy won''t be able to find you." Mu Yan told the little tiger earnestly. "Aww..." The little tiger obediently yelled at Mu Yan twice, as if answering. The supernatural beings who can transform are very smart. Even if they are only a few months old, they are much smarter than ordinary children of the same age, and they can understand what adults say. "Let''s go, we will use these in the future." Mu Chen stroked Mu Yan''s hair and said with a smile. When I come out this time, I not only need to buy two computers to go back, but also buy a car. I didn''t think it was necessary before, and I didn''t go to other places in the village, but after I have a shop in Heyuan County, the car is very necessary. Mu Yan was obediently led by Mu Chen to the largest electronic shopping mall in Heyuan County The electronic shopping mall covers a very large area, and there is everything in it. Basically, you can buy everything you need here. When Mu Yan entered the electronic shopping mall, he was like Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden. Everything he saw was very strange. "Give me two M-type optical brains." Mu Chen walked to a counter and subconsciously said directly. "I''m sorry, we don''t have an M-type optical computer here, and the highest model is only an H-type computer." The shopping guide lady''s eyes were shining, and she smiled sweetly, especially after seeing Mu Chen, her smile became even brighter up. The M-type optical brain is currently the highest model optical brain in the Federation. Not to mention that they dont have any on this backward planet, even the outer planets have very few. Probably only the families of the central star can afford it. Bar. Hearing this, Mu Chen frowned, saying that the M-type optical brain was just subconsciously said, and now he is asked to think about what the M-type optical brain looks like, and he himself can''t explain it clearly. "Then the H model." Mu Chen said. "Okay, wait a moment." The shopping guide lady went to the backstage to get the computer with a sweet smile. Several other shopping guides around also looked over quietly, some were even secretly touching up their makeup, talking in a low voice, their cheeks were flushed, as if they had applied rouge. That person is so handsome, isn''t he a celebrity? "I don''t know, but we really don''t have such handsome guys here. I guess they come from some big city to play." "I don''t know what the handsome guy''s name is, but it would be great if I could get the communication number "The little handsome guy next to him is also pretty good, he looks so cute and cute." "Okay, don''t think about it, those two people know they are a couple at a glance." "How can this be? Why do good men go to find good men? How can we women live?" Mu Yan listened to the female shopping guides next door talking about Mu Chen, feeling weird, and subconsciously took a step forward, trying to block the sight of those people from looking at Mu Chen, but unexpectedly, this action even aroused the attention of Mu Chen. Attention those women. "Aww... Xiao Shou is jealous, haha, she is so cute, I really want to go up and pinch that soft face, it must feel very good it is good. " "Hey, don''t be so nympho, okay, it will scare people, but Xiao Shou''s jealous look is so cute." "Mumu, do you like this?" Mu Chen asked in a low voice, holding a square thing like a small box in his hand "What is this?" Mu Yan held it in his hand, looked around, but couldn''t see what it was. "This is the computer with the highest model on our planet. Although it is not as convenient as the optical computers on other planets, it is easier to carry than bulky desktops and notebooks." The shopping guide lady introduced professionally. Mu Chen turned on the palmtop computer, moved his fingers flexibly on it, and then saw a large screen of 60 cm long and 40 cm wide standing above the computer. "Wow, it''s amazing." Mu Yan opened his big eyes and looked at the screen in amazement, looking at the constantly changing pictures on it. Although he didn''t understand it, he watched it very seriously. Qiuqiu stayed in Muyan''s arms, staring at the screen with her round eyes. One person and one beast have almost the same expression, which makes the people around them dizzy. "Oh, oh, oh... No, no, that little beast is so cute, I really want to raise one too." "Oh my god, this is too foul. They have exactly the same expression. Why does Mao make the same expression as a man and a beast?" The girls around couldn''t help screaming, not only the shopping guide, but even some female customers were given to the cute masters by Mu Yan and Qiuqiu. Obviously, he should look like a country bumpkin who doesn''t know anything, but in Muyan, it will only make people feel cute and cute. "Do you like it?" Mu Chen asked with a slight smile on his lips. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded his head vigorously, but still didn''t look back from the computer. Qiuqiu also imitated his father''s way, and nodded vigorously, which immediately caused a burst of chatter. Mu Chen handed the handheld computer to Mu Yan, let him play freely, and then pay by himself. The three members of this family never paid attention to the surprise and clamor of the people around them from the beginning to the end, Mu Chen didn''t care at all, Mu Yan didn''t even think that those things were caused by himself, and as for the kid Qiuqiu, he couldn''t think so much. So, after buying the computer, Mu Chen took Mu Yan to the car dealership. Most of the cars on this planet run on land, and the more advanced ones are flying cars that can take air routes, but the price of this type of car is not affordable by ordinary people. For now, a car running on the road is enough for Mu Yan Muchen''s daily use, so speeding cars are not considered. But when he saw those flying cars, the image of flying cars all over the sky flashed through Mu Chen''s mind, but he forgot it in just a moment. The right to choose the car is naturally still in Mu Yan''s hands, and the shape and color that Mu Yan likes is what he ultimately buys. Neither of them is the kind of person who likes to go shopping, Mu Yan didn''t have that condition before, and Mu Chen''s personality dictated it. Therefore, it only took less than half a day to buy a computer and a car, and it was still early to go back, so Mu Chen decided to take Mu Yan to see He Jingwen, and care about the situation of his partners by the way. It can be said that He Jingwen is very busy these days, and he puts all his body and mind on the snack bar. If it is not because he is full of enthusiasm and motivation every day, he might have collapsed because of his busyness. When He Jingwen saw Mu Chen Muyan, it was like seeing a relative, and he happily brought him to the shop that had just been confirmed. At this moment, the shop has just been rented and has not yet started decoration, so it is very simple, but it has a large area. It can be seen that He Jingwen is really planning to do a big job. "How about it? This store is very nice. I''ve already contacted the decoration team. In another month, the decoration here will be almost finished, and we can open another day." He Jingwen introduced, looking forward to the future. Chapter 96： accident "It just so happens that you are here, so I won''t have to look for you again. What kind of decoration style do you like? Let''s make a decision together today, so that the decoration team can start work as soon as possible." He Jingwen suddenly took out a handheld computer, Then call out the decoration renderings of about ten Laifu stores, and let Mu Chen and Mu Yan choose. "Mu Mu, which one do you like?" Mu Chen asked Mu Yan directly. He Jingwen was very used to Mu Chen''s wife-loving attribute, and he didn''t mind, so he directly put the renderings in front of Mu Yan. There are warm style, dreamy style, and Barot style, which cover almost all decoration styles. Every picture looks very beautiful and individual, and it is difficult to make a choice for a while. "Ah Chen, which one do you like?" Mu Yan asked. "What you like is what I like." Mu Chen said directly without thinking, and his love talk skills became brighter and brighter. Mu Yan''s face was flushed, and he quickly put his eyes on the rendering in front of him, and lowered his head, lest he be seen by others. The longer you spend with them, the more He Jingwen feels how sad it is to be a single dog, because no one will accompany you to bear the critical blows of other people''s love, and you can''t fight back, you can only bear it passively. However, fortunately, after getting along so many times, his endurance has been greatly improved. In the end, the decoration style was decided by Mu Yan, who chose a warm style. "Don''t worry, after one month, I will definitely give you an exactly the same perfect snack bar." He Jingwen said with great emotion, as if he was doing something very, very great. "By the way, what do you plan to call the snack bar?" He Jingwen asked. Because of Mu Chen and Mu Yan''s laziness, the name of the snack bar in Taohua Village is simply three words "snack bar". "It''s called a snack bar." Mu Yan returned, looking at He Jingwen puzzled, not understanding why he said that. The corner of He Jingwen''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and he said, "Don''t you think the word "snack shop" is too simple?" Of course, this is nothing in the countryside, but in the city, this name is too simple, so you have to think of a tall name, after all, this is the first snack bar in the city. "I don''t think so." Mu Yan blinked and said honestly. He Jingwen looked directly at Mu Chen, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious, your wife doesn''t know how to name her, and you won''t play around with him, right? Then you come and give her a name. However, He Jingwen still underestimated how much Mu Chen doted on his wife. "The snack bar is very image, very good, no need to modify." Mu Chen said road. A small smile appeared on Mu Yan''s face immediately, and he also felt that these three words were very good, as he could tell what store it was at a glance. He Jingwen has convinced them, and he no longer struggles with this issue. Fortunately, there is only this snack bar in the world, and no one will misunderstand him by calling him by his name. But what He Jingwen didn''t expect was that even after decades, other snack bars opened one after another, with various names emerging one after another, but when someone said, "Let''s go to the snack bar", they still couldn''t believe it. Some people will have doubts and misunderstandings, and the first thing everyone thinks of is still the snack bar founded by Mu Yan. At that time, the word "snack shop" was already synonymous with the small shop opened by Mu Yan. When it comes to other people''s shops, it must be "XXX snack shop", but when only the word "snack shop" is mentioned , which means that what you want to go must be Mu Yanming''s snacks. Of course, these are things for later. "That''s the end of this problem. There is one more thing I want to discuss with you. On the day the snack bar opens, I hope that the two of you will come to cook. You also know that the word-of-mouth on the first day of opening is very important. I have never had a snack bar, but there are better ones, which will naturally attract more people to come, and it is also possible to let your apprentices come to cook in the future." He Jingwen said. "En." Mu Chen replied lightly. Although there is no other words, He Jingwen is relieved When the family of three came here, they took the bus, and when they went back, they drove their own car. This day, for Mu Yan, was very magical. I saw many things that I had never seen before, and I was very open. eyesight. The snack bar is open as usual on this day. "Little boss..." A customer hesitated to speak to Mu Yan. "What''s wrong?" Mu Yan asked puzzled. The customers who come to the snack bar are basically familiar customers, and everyone is familiar with each other, and they often chat with each other. Suddenly, they find that these customers are awkward, hesitant to speak, and Mu Yan is very uncomfortable. And there is more than one like this, and the wooden words made are even more confused. "Did you also hear that rumor? Let me tell you, it''s not credible at all, okay? Don''t you know what kind of person the little boss is? It''s not the first time you''ve come to eat in the store up. "A customer finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and said to those hesitant customers. One person opened his mouth, and other people gradually began to discuss it, obviously everyone knew about it. "That''s right, the little boss and the big boss are so kind, they make such delicious things, and they sell them so cheaply, what''s your dissatisfaction?" "Of course we know that the bosses are very good, and we didn''t believe the rumors, it''s just..." the customer who was hesitant to speak before retorted, his face flushed. "What happened, can you tell me?" Mu Yan stood aside and listened to their quarrel, but he couldn''t understand what happened. "Little boss, to tell you the truth, there are rumors outside that the steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes you sell are all made of nutrition powder, and you deliberately use cheap nutrition powder to make money from everyone. Regarding this rumor, I have always been concerned about it." I never believed it." A young man hurriedly expressed his opinion, and the others immediately echoed. Only then did Mu Yan understand what happened. It turned out that there have been rumors about the snack bar in the past few days, and the most common rumors are probably that the snack bar is making black-hearted money. When the rumors started, no one can tell, but when they heard it, many people already knew it. Everyone says that the snacks made by Mu Yan are made with the cheapest nutritional powder, and then sold at high prices to people who dont know, and get huge profits from it Nutrition powder is available in every family. It used to be a necessity for everyones life, so the price is very cheap. Relatively speaking, the price of a steamed stuffed bun is not high, but compared with the cost of nutrition powder, it is still much higher. The families of ordinary people cannot eat every day. That''s why everyone is so excited when rumors become popular. "The raw material of steamed stuffed bun scallion pancake is indeed nutrition powder." Mu Yan said very sincerely. In his opinion, these are all things to be taught to everyone in the future, and there is nothing to hide, but he doesn''t know how much shock his words caused in the hearts of the people present. "Little, little boss, what are you talking about?" Some customers didn''t want to believe the rumor and struggled to confirm it again. "Look, the little boss has admitted it. What else do you have to say? Selling the cheapest nutrition powder to us at a high price is simply a black-hearted businessman." Some customers took the opportunity to make trouble. Before the matter was confirmed, these people didn''t dare to say anything. After all, there were still many loyal customers in the snack bar, but now that Mu Yan had admitted it himself, these people started to jump up and down as if fueling the flames. "I really didn''t expect that the delicious buns and scallion pancakes we ate were made of nutrition powder. How could this be possible? I have used various methods to make nutrition powder before, but I can''t make such a taste at all. "Some customers were purely surprised that the tasteless nutritional powder could make such delicious buns. "Little boss, how can you do this, even use the most inferior nutrition powder to make steamed stuffed buns, you are simply lying, liar!" "A store like this shouldn''t exist at all. Who doesn''t have nutrition powder at home, and even used nutrition powder to fool us. Unfortunately, I really thought these were some delicious things before." Some customers were more excited, and their words became more and more ugly. Even some other customers couldn''t help frowning. "Even if it''s made with nutrition powder, can you say that the buns made by the little boss are not delicious? Can you make them yourself? Since you can''t make them, don''t compare them here." "That''s right, since your family has nutrition powder, why haven''t I seen you make buns or scallion pancakes before? Since you are so good, don''t come to the snack bar in the future." "These people are so unfamiliar. I haven''t seen them before. Could it be that they came here on purpose to find fault?" A customer said suddenly, and others noticed that these people were indeed relatively unfamiliar. Everyone is from the same village, and they often come to the snack bar to eat. The regular customers are very familiar with each other. Looking at these unfamiliar faces, the more I look at them, the more I feel that they are here to find fault. "Don''t let people tell you if you have done something wrong? This small shop is a black-hearted shop. I will never come here again, and I will let those who are deceived see clearly!" The face-to-face customer choked. arrive. Mu Yan was caught in the middle, a little at a loss, he rarely encountered such a scene, and didn''t know how to react for a while. Suddenly, Mu Yan felt a hand push him suddenly, he was still in a daze, he didn''t notice at all, and he fell straight to the side. In a daze, he seemed to hear Ah Chen''s cry, but the chattering voices around him gradually quieted down. The customers looked at the little boss who fell on the ground, but they didn''t react for a while. Qiuqiu yelled anxiously beside him, and then Mu Chen came striding from the back kitchen, throwing the The collapsed Mu Yan hugged him, and looked around with that icy gaze. The customer who wanted to find fault with him suddenly became quiet, his body was shivering from the cold, and he didn''t even dare to take a breath. Mu Chen didn''t pause at all, and left the snack bar directly with Mu Yan in his arms. Zhang Mingfei and others hurriedly comforted the customers present, apologized to everyone, and sent them out. After all, the boss had left. He hasn''t graduated yet, so naturally he can''t entertain these customers. Most of the regular customers could understand and be considerate, and they walked out of the shop very consciously, and by the way, they also pulled out those who didn''t know what they were interested in, just in time to settle the accounts just now! Chapter 97： snack bar crisis Although the snack bar had many loyal customers and many people supported the snack bar at the time, but when the raw material of steamed stuffed buns and other staple foods turned out to be nutrition powder, and Mu Yan admitted it, it still affected the store''s attendance rate. In the past, when the snack bar was not open for business hours, there was already a long line at the door of the store. Every time the snack bar opened, the inside was full. However, this day, the snack bar was open for the first time. There are empty seats in the store during peak hours. The snack bar was shrouded in a depressing atmosphere, whether it was the customers who were eating or the five waiters who were slightly relaxed, there was almost no communication with each other. The customers finished their breakfast in a hurry, and left this depressing environment impatiently, feeling that even the food in their mouths was not as delicious as before. Until sending away the last customer, Zhao Hanyuan finally couldn''t control his temper, he slammed his fist on the table, his face was full of anger. "Damn it, what the **** is going on?" Although at the beginning they came to the snack bar to apply for the delicious three meals a day, but after working for so long, he gradually fell in love with the snack bar, especially the two bosses who devoted themselves to teaching them cooking skills, so that His sense of belonging to the snack bar became stronger. The leak of raw materials at the snack bar made him particularly worried and angry! Liu Hu rubbed the back of his head, with a worried expression on his simple and honest face, and said, "What should we do, the number of customers coming these days has become less and less." Ever since Mu Chen started to teach these people how to cook, everyone has regarded the snack bar as another home of their own. Now seeing that their cherished home has become depressed for some reason, everyone feels extremely uncomfortable. "Why are the raw materials of our snacks leaked? Generally speaking, it is impossible for them to know. Except for the two bosses, only we know." Zhang Mingfei asked puzzledly, turning his eyes back and forth on everyone. , but said nothing. The faces of several people became even worse, especially Li Hao, whose face was completely pale. "Who on earth leaked this matter, you''d better stand up yourself, otherwise if you let me know, you will never be spared!" Zhao Hanyuan glared at the others angrily. Everyone can feel how kind the two bosses are to them, but in the end, such kindness has resulted in betrayal. What a blow to the bosses. For a chef, the raw materials and methods of making things are the basis of survival. If these are leaked, the snack bar may cease to exist. The five people are filled with righteous indignation here, wishing to find out the culprit now, but the other two biggest "victims" are not as angry as they imagined. Regarding the leakage of nutritional powder raw materials, Mu Yan didn''t feel anything serious, otherwise he wouldn''t have admitted it directly at the time, after all, he would tell everyone about it sooner or later, and for Mu Chen, as long as it was decided by Mu Yan, he would never admit it. 100% support, but he is very angry now. Because his Mumu was pushed down and injured by someone with bad intentions, which he couldn''t bear no matter what. The closing of the snack bar means that everyone can get off work that day. Walking out of the snack bar, Li Hao''s complexion was not very good, and he who was always talkative was unexpectedly silent today. "Mice, are you feeling unwell? Why do you look so bad?" Zhang Mingfei, who had a good relationship with him, asked concerned. "I''m fine." Li Hao replied weakly. "If you feel uncomfortable, go to the hospital immediately, don''t hold on. "I see, thank you Ming Fei." Li Hao tried to smile, but that smile was uglier than crying. Although Zhang Mingfei was still worried, seeing Li Hao like this, he couldn''t continue asking, so he had to leave first. Li Hao walked on the road in a daze, as if he had lost his soul. The images of the snack bar in the past few days kept playing in his mind, and what echoed was Zhao Hanyuan''s questioning. Looking at the extended road without focus, he suddenly turned around at a fork in the road and walked in the completely opposite direction from home. No, he had to ask clearly, if... If it was true, he must not be able to escape. Li Hao seemed to have made up his mind, the speed of his feet became faster and faster, and he almost started to trot. "Smell? Li Hao, why are you here?" Yang Ping went out to buy things, but just after she came out, she saw Li Hao hovering in front of her house. She looked at him in surprise, a guilty conscience flashed in her eyes, and then she smiled. Li Hao stood in front of Yang Ping, staring straight at her, as if trying to see through her eyes. "You, what are you doing looking at me like that?" Yang Ping was very uncomfortable being stared at by him, and moved to the side, trying to avoid Li Hao''s sight. "Did you tell me about the nutrition powder?" Li Hao asked blankly, staring at Yang Ping closely, not missing any of her reactions, and a flash of injury flashed in his eyes. After thinking about it now, this is the only possibility, but Li Hao still prayed silently in his heart, not Yang Ping. "What, what nutrition powder?" Yang Ping turned her head slightly and replied uncomfortably. "Did you tell me that steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes are made of nutrition powder?" Li Hao asked again. Although he didn''t want to believe it, Yang Ping''s performance made his heart skip a beat. whereabouts. "I don''t understand what you''re saying at all? Get out of the way, I''m going home." This is the first time Yang Ping was questioned by Li Hao in this way. No matter what she did before, Li Hao was very friendly, which made her temporarily I can''t accept it. "I only told you about this." Li Hao stopped staring at Yang Ping and said in a low voice, as if he was questioning Yang Ping, but more like questioning himself. He likes Yang Ping, he has never concealed this matter, and has been pursuing Yang Ping, so he will try his best to satisfy her whatever Yang Ping asks. They sat together and chatted for a long time that day, and they talked about many things. It was the first time he was able to sit down and chat with Yang Ping, so he was very happy and talked about many things unconsciously. It was also at that time that he accidentally told Yang Ping about the nutrition powder. After he finished speaking at that time, he actually regretted it, but when he thought that Yang Ping was the person he liked, if the pursuit was successful, he would be a family in the future. The boss said that he could tell his family. So at that time, Li Hao just told Yang Ping not to tell this matter, and Yang Ping agreed, so he was relieved, but he didn''t expect that something like that would happen right after. Apart from the people in their store, only Yang Ping knew about this matter. If Yang Ping didn''t tell it, who would it be? "Li Hao, what do you mean by that? Are you doubting what I said?" Yang Ping asked angrily, "You told me, but I also promised to keep it secret for you, so naturally I won''t Tell it, everyone in your shop knows about it, who knows if they told it, you just come here to question me, don''t you believe me so much?" Hearing Yang Ping''s questioning, Li Hao panicked, but then he thought of what he said when they were together during the day. "I haven''t told anyone about the things in the store, not even my family members. These are the hard work of the bosses. We are lucky that they can guide us. How can I tell others? "Zhao Hanyuan was the first to express his opinion. "Me too. Someone asked me, but I just didn''t tell him." Liu Hu replied with a naive smile. "I can swear that I never told anyone about this matter, otherwise I would be struck by lightning and die!" Zhang Mingfei also said. Tao Qingran always said very little, but she immediately expressed her opinion, "Me neither." "Mouse, what about you?" After Zhao Hanyuan asked everyone, only Li Hao was left. Li Hao''s face became even paler, because he said it, although he said it unintentionally, but he said it. Looking at the determined faces of his companions, Li Hao suddenly became timid and shook his head. The lying at that time made him suffer a lot. From the beginning, we became strangers because of the snack bar and became good friends. During the period of working in the snack bar, everyone got along very well and knew each other more or less. character. Liu Hu is honest and honest, and he can''t tell lies. Although Zhang Mingfei is a funny person, he doesn''t like to lie. Zhao Hanyuan is even more straightforward and violent. Instead of lying, he prefers to express his inner feelings directly. The people on the scene will be panicked and want to beat him up, but such a character makes people like him even more. Although Tao Qingran is usually very cold and doesn''t like to talk, but he is mature and stable, and he doesn''t even bother to tell lies. Therefore, although everyone has different personalities, there are also similarities, and it is precisely because of this that everyone can become friends. Since we are friends, we should not lie even more. The more Li Hao thought about it, the more he felt guilty about his previous hesitation and sorry for his friends. Seeing Yang Ping''s angry and wronged expression now, it was rare for him not to comfort her immediately. "I''m sorry." Li Hao apologized to Yang Ping, then turned and left. He must investigate this matter clearly, whether Yang Ping did it or not, he decided to tell his boss and friends about it, one more clue might make the investigation faster. After all, it was his fault that he revealed the raw materials privately, no matter how they punished him, he admitted it. After having such an idea, Li Hao felt that his heavy heart suddenly relaxed a lot. "Yanyan, what should we do? There are fewer and fewer customers now. "No. 5 kept going around in circles worryingly. Customers are the main part for them to complete the main task. If there are fewer and fewer customers, how can the snack bar continue to open in the future, and how to complete the task. Who on earth leaked their raw materials, it''s really abominable! It''s best not to let the great number five know, or he will definitely beat him up! "I don''t know either." Mu Yan spread his hands, and quickly said with a smile: "But Chen must have a way." Number Five: .. What does that proud expression of yours mean, what does that cheerful tone of yours mean, now it''s a critical time, yet you still have the intention to show, show, and love there! Little host, wake up quickly, what can that big villain Mu Chen do, don''t worship blindly like this, okay? Number Five felt so overwhelmed! "Ah Chen, what do you think we are going to do next?" Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen expectantly. In his heart, Chen is omnipotent. Mu Chen lovingly rubbed Mu Yan''s soft hair, and said with a smile: "Mu Mu already had a way to deal with it, didn''t she?" Hearing this, Mu Yan''s face flushed slightly, and he looked shy, and Number Five was going crazy watching it. Who can come and fork this dog couple out, what time is it, and they are still here to show their affection! Dog abuse is wrong! "En." Mu Yan responded in a low voice. "Mu Mu is really amazing, there will be a solution so soon." Mu Chen continued to praise Mu Yan, ignoring the battered No. 5 at all. "Could you please tell me quickly?" No. 5 gritted his teeth and tried hard to control himself to suppress the urge to go berserk. I really want to change the host TAT I would like to change the host to a partner. What a mess, hurry up, wait online! Chapter 98： The first step in teaching cooking skills "I want to tell everyone the method of mixing nutrition powder." Mu Yan said under the urging of No. 5. He has also thought about this matter seriously, and originally planned to teach everyone. Although the time has been advanced now, it does not conflict with the plan. "What? Teach everyone?" No. 5 opened his eyes wide and exclaimed in surprise. road. "Well, instead of letting everyone guess like this, it''s better to teach them directly. If they learn it, they will definitely teach it to more people in the future, so as to spread the food." Mu Yan said with a smile. "But...but if this is the case, will there be fewer customers in the store?" No. 5 was worried. "It''s okay, then we''ll go to Heyuan County." Mu Chen embraced Mu Yan, sniffed the fragrance intimately, and was in a good mood. If the small shops in the village really can''t keep going, then they will go to the shops in Heyuan County. "That''s right, we still have a store in Heyuan County, there are more people there, and more people will definitely know about the food by then." No. 5 was instantly happy, and excitedly continued to circle in mid-air. Just forget about the unhappiness. It has to be said that a small brain size is also beneficial. Now that there is a solution, Mu Yan and Mu Chen are not worrying about the snack bar, but are going to gather the villagers and teach them how to make nutrition powder. "Don''t worry, let Ming Fei and the others go to promote it." Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan and said, putting his chin on the other''s neck, feeling the faint fragrance from the other''s body, his heart was unexpectedly calm. "Okay, I''ll go and tell them tomorrow." Mu Yan also leaned on Mu Chen''s body relaxedly, the two of them were full of warmth, and No. 5 had already gone to nowhere. The next day, before Mu Yan and Mu Chen came, Li Hao had already arrived at the door of the snack bar and waited. "Huh? Mouse, why did you come so early?" Zhang Mingfei came over and saw Li Hao standing in front of the snack bar with a sad face. "I''ll be here early if I can''t sleep." Li Hao replied. "Don''t you have the key, why don''t you go in?" "Waiting for you here." Li Hao said lightly. "It''s okay to go in and wait." Zhang Mingfei had an intuition that something was about to happen, and his heart was pounding, but he didn''t know what it would be. Zhang Mingfei took out the key to open the snack bar, followed by Li Hao, and the two silently cleaned the store. Tao Qingran, Zhao Hanyuan, and Liu Hu also came over one after another, and it was more than half an hour before work time. Li Hao took a few deep breaths, tried his best to make a psychological suggestion, and said, "I have something I want to confess to everyone." "What''s wrong?" Zhang Mingfei''s premonition was about to come true. The others also looked at Li Hao. Li Hao clenched his fists slightly, took another deep breath, and then said slowly: "I told Yang Ping about the nutrition powder before..." "What? It turned out to be you!" Zhao Hanyuan roared angrily, interrupted Li Hao''s words directly, even raised his fist, and was about to rush over Zhang Mingfei and Liu Hu immediately grabbed Zhao Hanyuan and persuaded him, "Listen to him first. After speaking, don''t be impulsive." Zhao Hanyuan tried his best to control his temper, endured it and said: "Okay, you continue to talk, if you really caused this incident, I will never forgive you." "That day..." Li Hao told several people about the incident of chatting with Yang Ping that day and accidentally revealing about the nutrition powder, with a guilty expression on his face, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Its too much to say. The others also fell silent after hearing this. Everyone knew that Li Hao was pursuing Yang Ping''s matter, and they usually helped out with advice, but they didn''t expect to be involved in this matter. "The matter has not been investigated clearly, and it may not be Yang Ping who revealed it, but this matter is indeed your mistake, mouse, when the boss comes over, you go and apologize to them." Zhang Mingfei said. "En." Li Hao nodded in response. At this moment, Mu Yan''s voice came, with a hint of doubt, "Who do you want to apologize to?" "Boss." The five of them immediately turned around, saw Mu Chen coming in with Mu Yan in his arms, and immediately greeted him. "You guys came early, you don''t have to work so hard, more sleep will be good for your health." Mu Yan looked at the five and a half boys, and said with concern With a sore nose, Li Hao stepped forward and bowed deeply to Mu Yan, and then said, "Boss, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have spoken out about the nutrition powder without authorization, I was wrong." Mu Yan: "???" "Little boss, the rat didn''t do it on purpose. He told Yang Ping about the nutrition powder, but he told Yang Ping alone." Zhang Mingfei hurriedly explained to his friend, but he didn''t plead for mercy. The results were really bad. "Boss, I don''t know if Yang Ping leaked this matter, but I did something wrong, please punish me." Li Hao said heavily, maybe he would feel better after being punished. Mu Yan blinked, and it took a long time to realize what everyone was talking about, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, anyway, I will tell everyone about this sooner or later, but it''s ahead of time, and there is something I still need your help with. " "Little boss, just tell me what''s the matter." Zhang Mingfei responded immediately. "I plan to tell the villagers how to knead the nutritional powder, and I need your help to spread the news to everyone. At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, at the entrance of the snack bar, I will personally teach you how to use the nutritional powder." Mu Yan said in a tone of wood. Said easily. "Little boss, is this true?" After hearing this, several people were all surprised. "Of course, so I need to trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble, but...if everyone knows this method, won''t there be fewer customers in the store in the future?" Liu Hu raised everyone''s concerns and questions. ;Hmm... Probably not, we will continue to launch stir-fry series in the future, I think everyone will come to join us. "Mu Yan thought for a while and said. Most of the recipes I redeemed before were stir-fried dishes. They introduced one or two dishes before, and the results were not bad. If everyone only eats staple food in the future, you can still come to eat stir-fried vegetables. Hearing this, everyone really showed a relieved smile on their faces. "Little boss, you are amazing." Tao Qingran suddenly praised In the store, Tao Qingran was always aloof and silent, it was definitely rare to be able to speak up and praise someone like this. Mu Chen did not speak from the beginning to the end, letting Mu Yan decide. After the two bosses entered, the others discussed again, but the tone was not as heavy as before. "Mice, at least there was no loss this time, but you must remember in the future that you can''t tell anyone about the store, including our family members." Zhang Mingfei said seriously. Ժٱͷԣҿ϶һ㡣Ԫȭͷв "Well, I will definitely not make the same mistake again." Li Hao also said Seriously guaranteed. Tao Qingran also spoke again in a rare way: "The little boss got through this crisis by himself." "Qing Ran, what does this mean?" "Do you really think that the boss''s sudden desire to teach everyone about nutrition powder is a whim? If he doesn''t teach you, everyone will only be more wary of the snack bar, and it will be even more detrimental to the snack bar. , On the contrary, if I teach it to everyone, everyone will have a better impression of the snack bar, and when the stir-fried dish series is launched, everyone will be more willing to come and join in." Tao Qingran rarely said so much at once, but after finishing speaking, he walked to the back Cook, help the two bosses prepare breakfast. It took the others to think for a long time before they understood the meaning. Especially for Li Hao, he was even more grateful and touched by the two bosses. After that, he naturally became more attentive and serious in doing things. Of course, all these That''s another story. The little boss''s order has already come down, and everyone will naturally go all out to help spread the word, not to mention that this is a matter that is beneficial to everyone. It takes almost no effort from a few people. Those who know the news will spread the word ten to ten Word spread, and in less than a day, everyone in Taohua Village knew that Mu Yan was going to teach everyone how to use nutritional powder to make delicious food. On the second day, countless people moved their small benches to the door of the snack bar early, waiting for Mu Yan and Mu Chen to arrive. Everyone sat together in twos and threes, and the topics of discussion were all about nutrition powder. "Muyan is such a nice kid. He even took the initiative to teach us how to make nutrition powder. I went to their store to eat steamed buns before. The taste was really delicious." "Yeah, Mu Yan is such a good kid. I heard that the store was in crisis a few days ago. I don''t know who leaked the nutrition powder. It''s really wicked." "That is, since Mrs. Muyan came, our village has changed so much. Just eating, it is unprecedented. If it weren''t for them, I don''t know that there are so many delicious things in this world. . "No, I don''t know what the little Boss Muyan thinks in his head to make such delicious buns with the simplest nutritional powder. I never knew that nutritional powder can be used in this way. Everyone was discussing in a hurry, with bright smiles on their faces, except for a few people. Yang Ping was one of them. She followed her family to wait outside the snack bar, but her pretty face was clouded. This time the matter was planned well, but unexpectedly, there was a change in the middle. First, Li Hao suspected her, and then Mu Yan spread such news, so that the snack bar and their reputation crisis went smoothly. It made her very unhappy. It was obvious that the goal would be achieved immediately, but unexpectedly, it would still fall short. The delicate little face became distorted due to anger and resentment, but at the next moment, an evil smile suddenly appeared. It''s not a complete failure, is it? In the end, this recipe still has to be revealed to let everyone know, isn''t it? She didn''t believe it, if everyone learned it, would they still go to his snack bar to buy more expensive ones? Ah! Mu Yan is so naive, he gave this recipe to everyone, and everyone will make it by themselves, and it is definitely impossible to go to his snack bar. Although the reputation is preserved, the crisis is obviously bigger. It was so stupid, she wanted to see how he killed himself. Chapter 99： Baozi Exhibition Li Hao is also one of the few people, but he feels guilty. Although Mu Yan said that he will teach everyone sooner or later, it is obvious that there may be his reasons for this ahead of time, so he blames himself very much. But except for these few people, everyone else is happy. As soon as eight o''clock arrived, Mu Yan and Mu Chen appeared at the entrance of the snack bar on time, opened the snack bar, and took out a bag of nutritional powder and a large basin. Seeing the crowds of people outside, Mu Yan couldn''t help being a little timid. Although he knew most of the villagers in Taohua Village, and he was very slick in greeting, he still felt a little shy when facing so many people at once. "Ah Chen..." Mu Yan gently tugged at the corner of Mu Chen''s clothes, a trace of timidity appeared in his big eyes. "Don''t worry, just pretend it''s Ming Fei and the others sitting below." Mu Chen stroked Mu Yan''s small head and comforted him. "Little boss, we are all by your side, and we will support you." Zhang Mingfei said immediately. "Little boss, don''t worry, you can leave all trivial matters to me, and you just have to meet with me." Zhao Hanyuan smiled brilliantly, showing his white teeth. "Little boss, come on!" "Little boss, come on!" Everyone encouraged Mu Yan Cheer up. Mu Yan looked at everyone, looked at Mu Chen, and felt that his heart was filled with courage immediately, and walked out of the store with a little determination on his face, but when he saw everyone, his courage leaked a little bit. Mu Chen stepped forward, stood beside Mu Yan, and said, "I believe everyone has heard about the nutrition powder some time ago. Since you want to know, we will teach you." Mu Chen''s cold words made some people blush immediately, wishing to hide behind their family and friends, not to let everyone see, especially those regular customers who haven''t come these days. However, Mu Chen didn''t care about other people''s reactions. After speaking, he stood a little behind Mu Yan and accompanied Mu Yan in the posture of a guardian. With Ah Chen by his side, Mu Yan felt that he was braver, and then said: "Before making bun skins and scallion pancakes, you need to knead the dough first, pour an appropriate amount of nutritional powder into the basin, and then slowly add water to it , dont add too much at one time, or it will be too thin, and you wont be able to condense into a dough. Of course, if you accidentally add too much water, you can also add some nutrition powder into it. "Wait to this extent," Mu Yan tilted the basin and showed it to everyone. There are already condensed nutrient powders and some nutrient powders scattered in it, and continued: "At this time, all the Knead all the nutrition powder together, and try to let the scattered nutrition powder stick to it, if there is too much scattered, you can add some water until it is all kneaded into a ball, which is basically completed. " Mu Yan skillfully and quickly kneaded the nutrient powder into a dough, and the washbasin, which was still stained with a lot of nutrient powder just now, became smooth and clean, and could be put away without cleaning. Everyone looked very seriously below, especially those housewives who were not even willing to blink their eyes. They couldn''t wait to write down every word Mu Yan said. "After kneading the dough in the basin, you need to continue kneading on the panel, so that the air in the dough can be kneaded out, making the dough stronger." Mu Yan kneaded the dough very skillfully and quickly. His hands are like obedient children, allowing him to flatten and round them. "Mu Yan, can you move a little slower? Auntie is getting old, and her eyes can''t keep up." An aunt in her fifties said with a smile. "Okay, then I will slow down." Mu Yan smiled shyly, slowed down the kneading movement, and explained to everyone the small details that need to be paid attention to in detail every time. "Is this the prototype of the steamed stuffed bun? But it doesn''t look like it. Isn''t the steamed stuffed bun filled with stuffing?" There was an abrupt voice in the crowd, and the natural questioning voice instantly caused many people to frown and frown. with displeasure. "Baozi still needs some other steps, and I will show it to you later." Mu Yan said calmly. During this process, he gradually became more confident, perhaps because he had achieved what he was good at, and he was no longer as timid as he was at the beginning. "The dough is kneaded. This is the most basic step in making all kinds of pasta. Next, I will show you how to make scallion pancakes." Mu Yan divided the dough into two equal parts, planning to use one to make scallion pancakes. One serving is for buns. The method of scallion pancakes is relatively simple. You only need to divide the dough into equal parts, spread them flat, add some seasonings, and then spread them on the pan. "Is scallion pancakes that simple?" "It turns out that the scallion pancakes are actually made this way. It seems quite simple." "Muyan is really amazing. If you don''t show it to us, we don''t even know that nutrition powder can be eaten like this." "Heh, you are really amazing. How dare you cheat everyone out of so much money with such a simple thing that everyone can do?" Another discordant voice came from the crowd, full of sarcasm. "If the little boss doesn''t show it to you, do you know that nutrition powder can still be done in this way? If you are not convinced, then don''t come and see it. You should also try to make it yourself. While enjoying the fruits of other people''s labor, you can''t help it. Willing to pay the price, how can there be such a good thing in the world." Zhao Hanyuan directly sarcastically said. Because there were too many people below, everyone was trying to get close to Mu Yan and the others, and wanted to see the steps carefully. Therefore, everyone couldn''t identify who the person who just spoke was for a while. "That is, the little boss can think that this is worth rewarding in itself, and if he is not willing to pay, then don''t come to eat in the future, and don''t come to see it now." "Now the forest is really big and there are all kinds of birds. This kind of lazy temperament, you can tell that he is not a good person at a glance." Some villagers also started talking, obviously feeling bad about the person who spoke. That person didn''t speak anymore, probably because he was worried that he would be recognized when he was speaking, and he would definitely not get any good fruit. "Little boss, don''t pay attention to those people. We all support you. These results are all your research. As a result, we are now enjoying your efforts for no reason. I am really ashamed." Everyone heard this person''s words, and the scene suddenly fell silent. Before, everyone was excited because they were about to learn the method of eating nutrition powder, but they forgot how much energy it takes to study these methods, and they just like this This result was accepted as a matter of course. Now that I think about it, I really feel guilty. Most of the people in Taohua Village are simple and kind. They can''t do this kind of things that they take for granted, but they are not willing to give up learning how to make steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes. They are a little entangled for a while. However, there are also many people who secretly made up their minds that they must visit the snack bar more and bring business to the snack bar in the future, and as long as Mu Yan Muchen needs help, they will definitely not refuse, and they will go back to see if there is any help. There is nothing to return the gift. After all, this gift is too great. "I am very happy that everyone can eat delicious food and know how to make their own food. After all, it is better for everyone to enjoy good things together." Mu Yan said sincerely, because he really thought so, and the purpose of the system This is also the case, and it does not conflict with his ideas and practices. But in everyone''s ears, it was shocked and moved. "The little boss is so kind. I thought the little boss sold cheap nutrition powder at a high price before, and I blamed him. Now that I think about it, I''m so ashamed that I want to crawl into the cracks in the ground." A young man suddenly covered his face. , said embarrassingly. Immediately afterwards, one after another, people began to confess with dry faces. Most of them were young people, and they were also regular customers of the snack bar, but they rarely appeared these days. But what do the people below think, Mu Yan continued his presentation, the scallion pancakes have been displayed, and the steamed buns are next. "The making of steamed stuffed buns is more complicated than that of scallion pancakes. The dough needs to be smaller, and then the skin should be rolled out. The skin should not be too thin, so that it is easy to break when stuffing, but it should not be too thick. It is best to be thick in the middle and thin on both sides. That''s it." Mu Yan said while doing a demonstration, rolling out one and showing it to everyone. "Because I didn''t prepare the stuffing today, I''ll use this whole piece to demonstrate to everyone." Mu Yan picked up the radish that Mu Chen had just cut casually and said, then put the radish in the middle of the bun skin, pinched the edges skillfully, Soon a white and fat cute bun was completed. This is the first time for everyone to see the production process of buns and scallion pancakes with their own eyes. During this period, there will be a burst of exclamation from time to time. Obviously it looks like such a simple nutrition powder, but in Mu Yan''s hands, it turns into something completely different in minutes, and they have tried these steamed buns and scallion pancakes, and the taste is better than pure nutrition powder It''s really amazing to eat so much. Zhao Hanyuan and others looked at the amazed expressions of the people below, and a sense of superiority rose from their hearts. They have been watching the two bosses make buns in the kitchen every day these days, and the speed of their hands is definitely not comparable to today''s. Under the operation of the nimble fingers, the gentle bun skin quickly turned into beautiful folds. With a turn of the hand, beautiful and lovely buns were produced one after another. Watching the two bosses making buns was almost like It''s like enjoying an art performance. What''s wrong with today''s performances? Unfortunately, these people are destined to not be able to see the little boss''s performance. So how lucky they are. "It doesn''t look difficult." Another discordant voice sounded, and everyone ignored that person directly, staring closely at the stage. When Zhao Hanyuan and the others heard this sentence, they couldn''t help pulling the corners of their mouths and revealing a mocking smile. not difficult? It''s really not difficult to watch the little boss do it, but when you really do it yourself, you will know the difficulty. Just putting stuff on the side can drive people crazy. They''ve been in the kitchen for several days, and they still can''t pinch the edges well. They should really let these people come up and try to see if they can still stand and talk so calmly without back pain! "Little boss, you are so amazing. I don''t know how to praise you anymore. Please take my knee. From now on, I will be your brainless fan." A young man suddenly said loudly, even really single He got down on his knees, with fanatical admiration on his face. There was a sudden burst of booing from the crowd. Seeing this, Mu Yan was a little at a loss, while Mu Chen''s entire face was darkened, and he walked off the stage holding Mu Yan''s hand without even saying a word. "That''s it for today, everyone can go back and practice on their own." Tao Qingran had no choice but to step forward and say, it''s not good to keep all these people here. Several other people were not idle either, they were busy packing up those nutritional powders and pots The two bosses left directly, and they could only clean up the mess. The villagers are all immersed in the joy of learning steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes at the moment, and they don''t mind Mu Chen and Mu Yan''s last impolite behavior. After Tao Qingran announced the end, they couldn''t wait to rush home, wanting to Hurry up and try it yourself. This is a move of great significance to them, to Taohua Village, and even to the whole world! Chapter 100： Fried dough sticks and porridge "Yesterday, the little boss taught everyone to use nutrition powder to make buns and scallion pancakes. Do you think no one will come to the store today?" Zhao Hanyuan asked worriedly. He never thought that one day he would worry about having no customers in the store. You know, in the past, they never worried about no customers in their store, only worried about too many customers. "Should... no?" Zhang Mingfei obviously lacked confidence in what he said. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Li Hao said with his head down, feeling extremely guilty. "The matter has not been investigated clearly, and it may not be Yang Ping who said it. Don''t always blame yourself." Zhang Mingfei comforted his friend. Although the facts have not been clarified now, Yang Ping''s suspicion is probably the biggest. After all, except for Li Hao who told Yang Ping, no one else has ever told anyone about it. "Since the boss has figured out this method to solve it, what we have to do is not to feel guilty, but to work harder to repay the boss." Tao Qingran said coldly, his voice was like jade beads falling on a plate, clear and sweet. "Yes, it''s useless to blame yourself now, we must find a way to make up for the lost customers." Zhang Mingfei also said. "I''m a stupid person, and I can''t think of any good methods, but if you think about it, I will definitely work hard to do it." Liu Hu scratched his head and said naively. It was almost time for the store to open, and the five of them looked at the empty store entrance, feeling very uncomfortable. "Why are you standing here?" When Mu Yan came over, he happened to see Tao Qingran and the other five standing at the door, as if they were welcoming guests. "Little boss, good morning." Everyone greeted Mu Yan. "Good morning." Mu Yan also replied with a smile, and then took the lead to enter the shop, as if he didn''t notice that the shop was empty. Several people looked at me and I looked at you, all hesitating and not knowing how to comfort the little boss. "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet, let me make it for you, a new breakfast. "Mu Yan said with a playful smile, and then walked into the back kitchen. "Did the little boss talk about a new breakfast just now? Did the little boss come up with a new breakfast?" Zhang Mingfei asked hastily. "I heard it just now. I don''t know what the new breakfast is like. The new food that the little boss comes up with is always very delicious, and it refreshes my knowledge every time." Zhao Hanyuan also said. "If there is a new breakfast, the previous customers will definitely come to taste it if they know about it. Even if they know how to make buns and scallion pancakes, they will definitely want to try the new food." As soon as Zhang Mingfei said these words, the eyes of the others lit up immediately, and the expressions of worry all morning finally cleared up. "I said, why does the little boss suddenly want to disclose the matter of nutrition powder? It turns out that he has planned it for a long time. The little boss is really awesome!" Zhao Hanyuan couldn''t help but admire. Tao Qingran couldn''t help but gave him a big roll of eyes. Here, the atmosphere among the five people became more and more lively, while in the kitchen, Mu Yan clicked on the system page, and then called up a new food recipe, counting the ingredients according to the above. Just when Mu Yan decided to disclose the methods of making steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes, system upgrade reminders and rewards followed. The new recipes made him very excited, and he became more determined to disclose the methods of using the nutrition powder. "Yanyan, let''s make it with flour today, and make sure to surprise those customers and let them know that flour is still the most authentic way to make steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes." No. 5 said passionately. A little brooding. Although it is a matter of time before these recipes are published, it is very uncomfortable to be forced to publish them for other reasons! "The amount of flour is limited. Use it after the next wheat harvest. The remaining flour will be made for you to eat." Mu Yan comforted with a smile. No. 5 was really happy when he heard the words, and kept circling around Mu Yan After Mu Yan prepared the ingredients, he took a look at the recipe and was ready to start cooking. "Add yeast powder to the milk first, and stir well." No. 5''s tender voice sounded, helping Mu Yan read the steps in the recipe. There is no milk for the time being, but Mu Yan asked Mu Chen to catch a creature similar to a cow, and then squeezed out its milk to use as milk Heat the milk until lukewarm, then add the yeast powder and stir. "In the second step, add the milk to the flour, stir as you add it, and knead the dough by hand." This step should not be too proficient for Mu Yan, it will be done in minutes, because milk is added to the dough, there is a faint milky smell, and the dough is also milky white, which makes people unable to help but move their index fingers. Looking at the dough, No. 5 swallowed quietly, and tried to turn his eyes back to the recipe, "Step 3, cover the dough with a damp cloth and ferment until it doubles in size." "Let it ferment first, let''s do other things." Mu Yan put the dough aside, then opened the bag he brought, and inside was the familiar white rice. "Yanyan, what shall we do next?" No. 5 looked at Rice and asked curiously. It knows that this is obtained after planting the rice they discovered before, but it doesn''t know what delicious food it can make, and now it is very much looking forward to it. "It''s morning, let''s make porridge." Mu Yan said. Because the amount of rice is limited and there are many people, it is the most cost-effective to make porridge to drink. Mu Yan looked at the rice with keen eyes. He hasn''t eaten rice for a long time. Even in their world, he rarely had the opportunity to eat white rice. After all, the price of rice is still very expensive. Generally, people in the village eat brown rice, and those who are a little richer will mix some rice. It is completely fine rice like now, this is definitely the first time Mu Yan has the opportunity to eat it. Mu Yan carefully scooped out the rice, not wasting a single grain of rice, then put an appropriate amount of water on it, and put it on the stove to boil over low heat. Afterwards, I took the time to make some porridge-friendly side dishes. At this time, the fermented dough has almost doubled in size. "Yanyan, the dough is fermented, we can continue." No. 5 looked at the dough and said to Mu Yan, and then continued to read the fourth step of the recipe, "Stir the lye with salt, dip your hands in the lye, Dip it and knead the dough until it is fully kneaded, then cover it with a damp cloth again, and wait for the dough to double in size after the second proofing." "I have to wake up again, when will I be able to eat it?" No. 5 stared at the recipe resentfully. "Don''t worry, Chen and Qiuqiu haven''t come yet, and the porridge isn''t ready yet, it will be soon." Mu Yan comforted the other party. The water in the pot gradually boiled, and the aroma of rice porridge slowly spread out, permeating the entire kitchen, and even wafting into the hall outside There is nothing added to the porridge, only rice, even so, for those who have never eaten rice, the fragrance of rice is enough to arouse people''s appetite. "It smells so good, what on earth is the little boss doing? How can it be so fragrant?" Zhao Hanyuan stared at the kitchen door eagerly, with an expression of wishing he could get smaller and get in to see what''s going on, which made people laugh. "It smells so good, it must be very delicious." Liu Hu sniffed vigorously intoxicated to capture the faint fragrance. "The little boss must have discovered new ingredients. This smell has never been smelled before." Zhang Mingfei also said. "The little boss is really amazing." After so many days, Li Hao finally showed a smile on his face. Although Tao Qingran said nothing coldly, his softened expression had already betrayed his thoughts at the moment. Mu Yan didn''t know how intoxicated the outsiders were. After the dough woke up for the second time, he could continue with the next steps. Mu Yan brushed a thin layer of oil on the stove to prevent the dough from sticking to it later, then rolled the dough on the operating table into strips about 5 cm wide, then cut them into pieces about 1 cm long, and then Superimpose the two doses and press the middle with chopsticks. Pour the oil into the pot, heat it well, turn the heat to medium heat, and when the oil in the pot is 50% hot, twist the agent several times and put it into the pot, turn it over with chopsticks, and deep-fry until golden brown Ready to serve. The long and fat one is obviously the most popular fried dough stick in the earth age. Golden in color, oily but not greasy, with a little milky aroma Just smelling it makes my mouth water. "Little boss, what are you doing, why is it so fragrant? "Zhao Hanyuan''s slightly eager voice sounded outside the door, even mixed with the sound of swallowing saliva. Originally, when the faint fragrance wafted in, everyone felt hungry, but the little boss didn''t come out, and it was not easy for them to go in. As a result, when the smell of fried dough sticks came out, their stomachs began to growl in protest. The saliva couldn''t help swallowing one mouthful after another. They could barely hold back the fragrance of the porridge, but the deep-fried dough sticks had a unique aroma, which was really hard to hold back. "It will be ready soon." Mu Yan responded, while frying the fritters quickly and skillfully, even though it was the first time, it was as skillful as if he had done it many times. Mu Yan found that his current level of cooking has improved a lot compared to the beginning, and he doesn''t know whether it is because he has done too much or because of systematic bonuses. "No, I have to go outside and stay, otherwise I''m really worried that I can''t help but rush in." After turning N circles in place, Zhao Hanyuan began to walk towards the outside of the store at an increasingly faster speed, as if there was someone behind him. Something is chasing him. "I''m going too, wait for me." Zhang Mingfei couldn''t control himself anymore, and immediately followed him out, and the others followed one after another. The five people looked at each other, and they all saw covetousness and excitement in each other''s eyes, and they no longer had any worries before. "Huh? Why are you all outside? Is the snack bar closed today?" Seeing Zhang Mingfei and the others, a middle-aged man asked puzzledly, with a hint of anxiety in his tone. Before the five people answered, a few more people came over one after another, and all of them were regular customers of the snack bar, and they came in the direction of the snack bar. "Are the two bosses here today? What are you selling for breakfast today?" A regular customer asked, and the others couldn''t help but crane their necks to look inside, only to find that there was no one inside. "It''s not really closed today, is it? I haven''t eaten breakfast yet, so I''m waiting to come over to eat." Someone was anxious. "Me too, the store is closed, so I''m going to be hungry. "What''s the matter? Are the two bosses busy today?" "..." Everyone talked in a hurry, not giving Zhang Mingfei and others a chance to speak. Of course, these five people were also a little confused. Chapter 101： substantive grievances It''s been half an hour since the business hours, but not a single customer came. Everyone thought that there were no customers today, but so many came all at once, as if they had negotiated. "What''s the smell? It smells so good!" Suddenly, a customer with a sharper nose sniffled, and the strong fragrance kept surrounding him, seducing him. Afterwards, one after another, everyone smelled the smell, and couldn''t help but walk along the smell, and found that the smell came from the store, and they were overjoyed, rushing to the store, the scene was more than before. Even more hot. "Hey, don''t squeeze, the door will be damaged by you." Li Hao looked at the fragile door worriedly and reminded. It''s a pity that the customers who were tempted by the fragrance didn''t have time to pay him any attention, they just wanted to go in quickly, and then see the source of the fragrance, it''s best to be able to eat it. Seeing the customers swarming outside, Tao Qingran and the others were dumbfounded. If they didn''t know that Little Boss''s new food hadn''t been officially released, they would have thought that these people came to the snack bar with such a tacit understanding because of the news of the new food. "What should I do? I thought there would be no customers coming today, so the little boss might not have prepared enough?" Liu Hu said worriedly. "Oops, what the little boss is doing now is for us!" Zhao Hanyuan suddenly shouted. The five people looked at each other, woke up suddenly, and immediately squeezed in. These customers are really disgusting. Why don''t you come earlier or later? It''s too much to rush to come at this time! So, after Mu Yan made the porridge and deep-fried dough sticks, he walked out of the kitchen, and this was what he saw. Everyone crowded at the door, desperately trying to squeeze in, but because there were too many people and everyone refused to give in to each other, they could only squeeze together, and everyone was squeezed until their faces were red and their necks were thick. "Boss, we''re here for breakfast. What did you make just now? It smells so good!" The customers who squeezed in front saw Mu Yan, their eyes lit up, and they shouted vigorously. It''s like swallowing wooden words. Both Mu Yan and Number Five couldn''t help but took a step back. Words, words, these people are scary, we..." Looking at the excited customers, No. 5 immediately thought of a man-eating monster. I couldn''t help shivering. "No. 5, No. 5, what should we do?" Mu Yan was obviously also frightened by this scene, retreated into the kitchen, and closed the kitchen door firmly, but the voice continued to come in through the door. "I, I don''t know either." "It would be great if Ah Chen was here." Mu Yan thought of Ah Chen''s broad chest and tall figure, and he always felt particularly safe by his side. When No. 5 heard the words, he immediately said: "Yanyan, hold on first, I''ll go find that big villain." After finishing speaking, No. 5 flew out of the window directly, leaving Mu Yan completely unresponsive. The battle at the gate was obviously getting more and more intense. Everyone was squeezing hard, and everyone was blushing and thick-necked. People who didn''t know thought that these were Mu Yan''s enemies who came to seek revenge. "Little boss, open the door, what delicious food did you make, quickly take it out, I want to buy it!" The customer who finally squeezed in ahead immediately ran to the place where the kitchen and the hall are connected, and patted them vigorously. "Little boss, you can''t hide your secrets. We haven''t had breakfast yet." "Little boss..." A few people in front of them started to beat the door, but they didn''t notice that the noisy voice behind them gradually disappeared, and there was nothing else around except their voices. "Little boss, ah!" A customer screamed, feeling his whole body vacated, and flew straight back. The other excited people froze subconsciously when they heard the words, and looked around in a daze, and then saw Mu Chen''s cold and temperatureless face, they fell silent immediately, and didn''t even dare to move . Mu Chen didn''t stop because of their "knowledge". The few people in front who managed to squeeze in were thrown out by Mu Chen in an instant like a chicken. And those who were guarding the door consciously gave way to these people, and then blocked the door again, but this time no one dared to push forward. The five of Zhang Mingfei finally squeezed into the shop out of breath, holding the table with their hands and gasping for breath. It was the first time they had seen a scene like today, and it was even crazier than when the snack bar opened on the first day. "" sounded knocking on the door, and Mu Yan''s body became stiffer immediately, and his alert state had reached the highest level. However, the sound he heard at the next moment made him immediately lose all his strength. If Mu Chen hadn''t just come in After catching the falling body, I am afraid that I will have an intimate contact with the earth. "Achen..." Mu Yan called out weakly, this time he was obviously quite frightened. "It''s okay, I''m here." Mu Chen hugged him into his arms, comforting him in a warm voice, but his gaze towards the customers behind him was extremely cold, full of thick threats, completely different from his gentle tone at the moment. match. The customers were like well-behaved quails, and they no longer had the excitement and drive they had before. After calming down, seeing Mu Yan was frightened, they were filled with self-blame and guilt. "Come in and take these out." Mu Chen said to Tao Qingran and the others. The five of them had to enter the kitchen immediately, not daring to look carelessly, and could only secretly watch the two kinds of food on the stove that had never been seen before, which has always been the culprit for such scenes. The warm porridge and deep-fried dough sticks, the aroma has not yet dissipated, constantly lingering on the tip of the nose, constantly tempting them. Tao Qingran and the others kept hinting to themselves in their hearts and tried their best to control themselves, so they reluctantly didn''t pounce on them, but took out the porridge and fried dough sticks. The moment the other customers came out of the food, their gazes were fixed on it. The salivating expression and the wolf-like eyes simply took a toll on their image. Although everyone can''t wait to taste it, but because Mu Chen is here, no one dares to go forward. "This, is this today''s breakfast?" A bold customer asked tremblingly, while the others pricked up their ears and listened carefully. The hall was extremely quiet, except for the sound of someone swallowing saliva from time to time. Zhang Mingfei and the others couldn''t decide whether they would be sold or not, so they had to look at Mu Chen. "Twenty credits for a bowl, twenty credits for a stick." Mu Chen said in a cold voice, ignoring the wailing voices of those customers after hearing the price. Seeing Mu Chen''s determination to not change, everyone knew that the other party was still angry, and these prices were raised in a fit of anger. The original price must not have been so much, but no one dared to express their inner feelings. dissatisfied. Look at Mu Chen, look at Mu Yan, look at the deep-fried dough sticks and porridge that kept tempting them, and finally had to accept being slaughtered willingly, who made them scare the little boss, who made the big boss a madman protecting his wife Woolen cloth Everyone can only regret their previous impulses in their hearts. However, after Zhen gritted his teeth and bought the porridge and fried dough sticks, and tasted the taste, the regrets and dissatisfaction in everyone''s hearts disappeared, and only the sound of drinking porridge and fried dough sticks remained. Zhang Mingfei and the others saw that their breakfast was snatched away by these uninvited guests, and the resentment in their hearts almost turned into substance. "It''s delicious. It''s better than all the ones I''ve eaten before. It''s so delicious! A customer took a bite of the fried dough sticks, and there was a scent of oil. The taste exploded in the mouth in an instant. After taking a sip of the porridge, the combination of strong aroma and lightness made it so delicious that I wanted to swallow it with my tongue. "This porridge is eaten with side dishes. It really whets my appetite. I think if you give me another ten bowls, I can eat them all." Another customer couldn''t help but praise. Hearing that the other customers who failed to grab it, they wished they could step forward and tear him up. "If you don''t hurry up, I''ll grab it." A customer who didn''t buy breakfast said sinisterly, and the others were also staring at those lucky customers. And the customers who were lucky enough to buy breakfast didn''t bother to express their opinions at the moment, and hurriedly stuffed the porridge and fried dough sticks into their mouths, for fear that those people really couldn''t help but come forward to grab them. This kind of thing may happen in other people''s stores. It won''t happen, but here, there is nothing they dare not do if they can''t think of it In Mu Chen''s warm and familiar embrace, and under the soft and gentle comfort of the other party, Mu Yan finally recovered. Only then did he realize that he was hugging Ah Chen in front of a large crowd, and immediately retreated blushing. The heat on his face It has not been able to dissipate for a long time. "Boss, do you still have porridge and fried dough sticks?" Seeing that Mu Yan had recovered, a sharp-eyed customer asked tentatively. "No more." Mu Yan replied in a low voice. These were not planned to be launched so soon, especially the rice porridge. After all, there is not much rice. If it is released, it will probably be eaten up in a few days. That''s because when he came here this morning, the five guys were obviously not in a good mood. In order to mobilize their emotions, he thought of doing this temporarily, but he didn''t expect so many customers to come just after finishing it. "Little boss, this is not enough to eat. We still have so many people who haven''t eaten it. Can you make some more? It''s fine if it''s more expensive." "That''s right, little boss, just make a little bit, at least let us all have a taste." Some customers who didn''t eat it hurriedly echoed, seeing the look of those who had eaten so eager to lick their bowls clean, they felt that their mouths were flooding. Those who have eaten or are eating have also pricked up their ears. Although they didn''t join in, they are also hoping that the little boss can make something. After all, they haven''t eaten enough at all, and they are also turning quickly Brain, thinking about how to buy a copy later. Mu Chen stared over, those customers who wanted to say something at first shut up immediately, it was more effective than the words of the superiors at work. However, these wooden words did not notice, but said: "Right now there are not enough raw materials, and there is only a little rice. We will not continue to make porridge until the next time the rice is ripe, but we can make some fried dough sticks." The other customers heard that although they really wanted to drink some porridge, if they continued to entangle, they might lose even the fritters. The small boss is easy to talk to, but the big boss is not so easy to talk to. Chapter 102： Yang Ping is nothing In the end, everyone was ruthless and made up their minds. It''s better to have fried dough sticks than nothing. However, it was impossible to make deep-fried dough sticks on this day. Mu Chen took Mu Yan away directly on the grounds that Mu Yan had just been frightened and needed to rest, leaving only Zhang Mingfei and others to entertain customers. As a result, the customers who came to the store today found that the five people who usually greeted each other with smiles, today seemed to be possessed by Mu Chen, with expressionless faces, and the eyes that looked at them were always filled with sadness. . "I said Xiao Yuan, what are you doing with your face drooping? Are we offending you?" A customer who was more familiar with Zhao Hanyuan couldn''t help asking. He really couldn''t stand Zhao Hanyuan''s sad little eyes poking at him. In just a few minutes, the other party looked at him no less than a dozen times, as if he was a scumbag, and abandoned him severely. The customer couldn''t help being frightened by his brain supply, shivered violently, and asked directly. "The snack bar opens at nine o''clock, why did you come so late?" Zhao Hanyuan suddenly asked inappropriately. The customer couldn''t help but froze, and said with a smile, "Isn''t it late? Hehe..." "Is this what you guys agreed to get up late?" Zhang Mingfei couldn''t help asking. "Why, how come? I''m not late because I helped my wife in the morning." Another customer also said, with a slightly guilty tone, and couldn''t help but look away. "Is that really a coincidence?" Li Hao also joined the "crusade" army "Uh... so what, I have something to do at home, so I''ll leave first, and I''ll come over tomorrow." Finally, some customers couldn''t take it anymore, and immediately found an excuse to escape. "I also suddenly remembered that there is still something to do, so I will go first." "Ah, I seem to have something to do too, haha..." It was like a signal, other customers started to go out one after another, and those who hadn''t finished eating also accelerated, and soon the whole store was empty, if it wasn''t for the mess left on the table, everyone I thought it was just an illusion. "This group of damned guys slipped away after eating. I really don''t know why they left early." Li Hao complained while putting away the bowls and chopsticks. "I was really surprised that they would come today. I thought that there were basically no customers today." Zhang Mingfei said. "I think so too." Liu Hu grinned. "I guess they must come to the store to eat again because their own cooking is not as delicious as the little boss''s. Zhao Hanyuan said casually, but he didn''t expect that he had unintentionally revealed the truth. The others paused, with expressions of sudden realization on their faces. "It must be so. Although the little boss taught them the method, it looks quite simple, but it is not so easy to make buns and scallion pancakes. They must not be able to make them, so they come to the store. "The more Li Hao thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. "Hmph, you''re so frustrated now. Do you think you can do it at home if you have a method? These people are really naive." Zhang Mingfei said proudly, completely forgetting that he thought so at the beginning. "It looks like we don''t have to worry about the store anymore." The corners of Tao Qingran''s mouth rose slightly, evoking a faint smile. "That''s good, that''s good." Liu Hu smiled innocently, and continued to wipe every table, making it clean and bright. From this day on, the number of customers in the snack bar has not decreased, but has increased. Especially after the fried dough sticks were launched, everyone can''t wait to eat every meal. Some customers with more active minds will take home research after buying something in the snack bar, hoping to find out how to make these by themselves Before Mu Yan taught how to use nutrition powder, everyone never thought that these could be made with nutrition powder. But now, every time you see a new food, you always think subconsciously, is this also made of nutrition powder? Then it will be tested. Although the deep-fried dough sticks are fluffy and crispy, the innermost part is still soft, and the taste is similar to that of the bun skin, so everyone guessed that this is probably made of nutritional powder. Moreover, regarding the oil, Mu Yan also mentioned a few words before, so everyone knows that these oils are made by Mu Chen hunting in the forest and boiling them out of the fat of wild animals. Someone did the same thing, and actually got animal oil. Although it didn''t look as clear as Mu Yan used, and the taste wasn''t as good, it was enough to make everyone excited. With oil, and knowing that fried dough sticks are fried with nutritional powder, many people began to try to make fried dough sticks by themselves, but none of them could make fried dough sticks as fluffy and soft as snack bars, even if they repeatedly tore fried dough sticks After researching, what was finally fried was either a black piece or a hard pimple, which was completely inedible. Housewives with more ingenuity may make thin crispy noodles as snacks for children, but deep-fried dough sticks cannot be made no matter what. Everyone was embarrassed to ask Mu Yan again. After all, it was invented by him. He was willing to tell them such important information as steamed buns and scallion pancakes before, which made them very moved and grateful. It can''t be done anyway. However, most of the simple villagers can''t make it, but there are still some people who can make it. Yang Quan''s mother is one of them. "They told you how to make steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes before, so you should be content. How can you ask how to make deep-fried dough sticks?" Some people couldn''t stand it anymore and accused them. Yang Quan''s mother, Liu Qingli, didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she took it for granted and replied, "I''m asking what''s wrong? You also said that he was able to tell everyone how to make steamed buns before, so why not tell everyone how to make fried dough sticks?" It won''t affect the business of their shop, besides, don''t you want to know?" Others blushed at what he said. Of course they wanted to know, but they knew better than to cheat other children like this. After all, it was their property. The villagers of Taohua Village are relatively simple, so this kind of naturalism cannot be done for granted. "When I ask, I will definitely let you know. If there is something good, everyone should share it together." Seeing that everyone was speechless, Liu Qingli immediately raised her neck, looking extremely proud. It just so happened that at this time, everyone had also reached the door of the snack bar. Mu Yan was coming out of the store with Qiuqiu in his arms, and was immediately blocked by Liu Qingli. "Xiaoyan, you see we all live in Taohua Village, we belong to the same village, do we need to help each other if we have something to do?" Liu Qingli said with a smile on her face. Mu Yan looked at the stranger who blocked him, and after looking for a long time, he didn''t remember who the other party was, but seeing some acquaintances behind him, he thought that he must be from the village, so he nodded honestly. Seeing this, Liu Qingli smiled brighter, and said: "Auntie recently encountered a troublesome matter, but this matter is very simple for you. Didn''t your store newly launch fried dough sticks? I know that is also the case. It is made of nutrition powder, and my aunt tried to make it several times at home, but every time it is not fluffy, can you tell my aunt what to do to make the fried dough sticks fluffy?" Liu Qingli looked straight at Mu Yan, waiting for the other party''s answer. Seeing this, the other villagers were extremely conflicted. They wanted to know the answer, but they couldn''t bear to see Mu Yan embarrassed. Mu Yan obviously didn''t expect Liu Qingli to ask this, and he didn''t react for a while, so he didn''t open his mouth. But Mu Yan didn''t speak, but in Liu Qingli''s eyes, the other party didn''t want to tell her, the smiling face suddenly sank, and he said in a bad tone: "Xiaoyan, we are all from the same village, what should we do? It''s good to share with each other, but everyone has never asked about the fresh food in your store, and they also take good care of your business. They come to buy it every day, and now they are just asking about how to make deep-fried dough sticks. Xiaoyan can''t be so stingy and hide it Tuck in." "I..." Mu Yan didn''t know what to say, it was the first time he met such a person, and he wasn''t very good at dealing with it. Fortunately, at this moment, Zhao Hanyuan and Zhang Mingfei came out of the store, and they just heard what Liu Qingli said behind, and they were immediately laughed angrily. "Aunt Liu, I remember you also have a good thing at home, do you want to take it out and share it with everyone?" Zhang Mingfei said sarcastically. When they saw the little boss being stopped by someone in the store, they thought everyone was talking to the little boss at first, but then they saw that the face of the person on the other side was not very good, and they spoke with contempt and arrogance. Their little boss is being bullied. Is this worth it? That was their little boss, how could anyone bully him, so Zhao Hanyuan and Zhang Mingfei hurried out. "What good things can my house have? Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Qingli gave Zhang Mingfei a look. "Why not, no one in the whole village knows that your Yang Ping is so beautiful, she is the prettiest girl in the whole village." Zhang Mingfei said with a smile. When Liu Qingli heard that the other party was praising her daughter, she immediately smiled even more proudly, and said, "That''s right, not to mention Taohua Village, even in the nearby villages, there is no girl more beautiful than Ping''er." "In this case, then Aunt Liu should let her out and share it with everyone. Didn''t Aunt Liu just say something good to share?" Zhao Hanyuan immediately got to Zhang Mingfei''s point, and then said, laughing on purpose With a wretched look. Such a handsome boy was instantly pulled down by this expression. Liu Qingli''s complexion suddenly changed when she heard the words, she took a sip, and cursed: "You don''t want to be ashamed, how can my daughter share it?" "Just now you admitted that good things need to be shared. Could it be that she is not a thing?" Zhao Hanyuan said suddenly. The exaggerated expression instantly caused the people around him to burst into laughter. Seeing this, Liu Qingli was even more furious. Just as she was about to yell, Zhang Mingfei immediately took the conversation away. He didn''t give her any chance to speak, and continued: "The snack bar and those food recipes are like the little boss''s children. Your child can''t share it, so why should you share it with the little boss''s child, how can there be such a rude and rascal reason in the world?" "When did you figure it out and want to share Yang Ping? Let''s ask the little boss about it. The little boss is very busy and I don''t have time now." After Zhao Hanyuan finished speaking, he dragged the little boss into the shop again. , Liu Qingli was left there to stomp her feet fiercely, wanting to yell at her, but she had no one to turn to, which made her even more aggrieved. The other onlookers also laughed, watched the excitement, and then dispersed, and those unreasonable thoughts that had occasionally arisen were all suppressed at this moment. After all, they don''t want to be the second Liu Qingli. I have to say that although these waiters in the snack bar are young, their eloquence is not weak, and they can silence people in minutes. The most important thing is that they are also extremely defensive. Anyway, as long as Mu Yan is still in the village for a day, they can come here to eat breakfast for a day, the price is not very expensive, and the food is ten thousand times better than their own. Chapter 103： come to light Several days have passed since the incident of Liu Qingli''s rascal, and early this morning, Mu Chen grabbed a few unrecognizable people and came to the store. "Boss, who are these?" Zhao Hanyuan was the first to ask yesterday, looking at those people with expressions full of sympathy. Tsk tsk tsk...Look, look, the nose is bruised and the face is swollen, almost no place is good, I guess even if their own mother is here, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to recognize it, who did this, it''s so cruel . "What''s wrong?" When everyone heard Zhao Hanyuan''s voice, they were all attracted to them, and then they saw those people sitting there with their heads drooping, not daring to look up, probably because they were embarrassed to let others see their distressed appearance. Everyone else was watching these people curiously, wondering if it was the big boss who did it cruelly, and why he did it so cruelly. In their hearts, although the big boss is a little colder and a little stronger, he is still very law-abiding, and it is impossible to beat people for no reason. Only Tao Qingran frowned slightly when he saw this, as if he was thinking about something. "Are these the people who overthrew the little boss?" Tao Qingran said uncertainly. "What?!" When the others heard this, their sympathy for God was immediately forgotten, and they immediately became indignant. The customers were suspicious of the small shop that day, and some took the opportunity to make trouble, and even pushed their little boss to the ground. At that time, they were standing far away, and it was not easy to squeeze through. They still clearly remember that at that time The expression and eyes of the big boss are so gloomy and terrifying. The moment they saw it, they even thought they saw the **** of death coming Later, because the little boss took the initiative to teach everyone how to use nutrition powder to make steamed buns and scallion pancakes, this matter slowly stopped. But with the attitude of the big boss and the little boss, they always felt that this matter would not stop here. Sure enough, the **** of death who had been dormant for several days was finally about to make a move. Zhao Hanyuan and others looked at these people no longer with sympathy, but full of schadenfreude and resentment. These people are really blind. It''s not good to bully anyone, but they want to bully their little boss. Now they deserve it! "You deserve it, I asked you to come and make trouble in the store, and don''t even look at who our big boss is!" Zhao Hanyuan said in a pretentious manner. "These people are quite unfamiliar, and they don''t look like regular customers in our store." Li Hao said with a frown. Most of the regular customers in the store are villagers from Taohua Village, and a small number are outsiders, but because they come here often, everyone basically knows each other, but these few people are obviously ruthless. "Needless to say, these people definitely came here to take the opportunity to make trouble, but they don''t know what their purpose is." Zhang Mingfei looked disgusted, and then asked, "What is your purpose? Who asked you to come here to make trouble?" Mu Chen sat casually on a table without opening his mouth, just listening to the interrogation of Zhang Mingfei and the other five. Those few people didn''t speak at first, but they glanced quietly at Mu Chen who was not far away. Thinking of the way the other party beat him, their bodies trembled suddenly. Lied. "I said, I said everything, it was Yang Ping who asked us to make trouble. She said that as long as we can''t keep this small shop open, she will give us money." "Actually, we don''t want to do this kind of thing, but she said that these are facts. Even if we don''t do it, other people will do it. At that time, it will be cheaper for others, and we won''t get any money." "It''s really none of our business. We ran into your store because we didn''t know Taishan. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Please forgive us." Now, they really regret it very much. For that little money, Almost lost his life, this deal is simply not worth it. No one paid attention to how regretful these people were, but Zhang Mingfei and the others were stunned when they heard who the mastermind behind the scenes was. Li Hao, in particular, turned pale. "I didn''t expect it to be her. It''s really disgusting. We have no grievances with her. Why did she do this?" Zhao Hanyuan said angrily, wishing to confront Yang Ping now. Zhang Mingfei secretly pulled Zhao Hanyuan''s clothes, motioning him to look towards Li Hao. Zhao Hanyuan, who was about to say something, silently shut up when he saw Li Hao like this. Li Hao likes Yang Ping, everyone knows, and now that Yang Ping really leaked it, I am afraid no one is more sad than him, not to mention that the news was leaked from his mouth in the first place, and his responsibility is very serious. Big. The other four stood there, not knowing how to comfort Li Hao, but Li Hao walked straight in front of Mu Chen and bent down deeply. "I''m sorry, all of this is my fault, I... I will quit the snack bar." Li Hao said with difficulty, closing his eyes to prevent the sourness in his eyes from becoming real. "Rat..." Zhang Mingfei wanted to say something, but was stopped by others. Although everyone was reluctant to part with Li Hao, the impact of this incident was indeed quite large, and it also caused losses to the snack bar. They must be held accountable, and they were not qualified to intervene in these things. "What''s the matter? Why are you all gathered here?" Mu Yan walked in with Qiuqiu in his arms, and saw everyone gathered in a pile, seeming to be talking about something. Mu Chen, who was still gloomy, suddenly melted the ice and snow, showing a soft smile, and then took the ball from Mu Yan''s arms. Qiuqiu struggled twice, wanting to return to Father''s soft embrace again, but unfortunately, Mu Chen directly suppressed him with force. Qiuqiu looked at Mu Chen aggrieved, his eyes full of accusations. I want my father to hold me, but my father''s arms are too hard and uncomfortable. If I feel uncomfortable, I will walk down by myself, and I have been hugged by my father at such a big age, what kind of words! Mu Chen also looked at Qiuqiu. The father and son communicated silently with their eyes like this, and in the end it was the small and weak Qiuqiu who was defeated first, with his head drooping on Mu Chen''s shoulder, and the whole little tiger was listless. I must grow up quickly, defeat my father, and save my father. My father is too bad, and I have to eat my father every day. Every time my father screams in pain, Qiuqiu thinks endlessly. Fortunately, both Mu Chen and Mu Yan couldn''t hear Qiuqiu''s inner voice, otherwise one must be so ashamed to find a crack in the ground to sneak in, while the other is directly fighting with his son with a dark face, proving with practical actions that he wants to To surpass myself, there is still a long way to go! "Who are they?" Mu Yan realized that besides the few people in the store, there were actually a few people sitting on the ground. Because the other party''s back was facing him, he didn''t see the other party''s face. "You go to the kitchen to make something to eat, everyone didn''t eat in the morning." Mu Chen didn''t answer him, but directly took Mu Yan to the kitchen, he didn''t want Mu Yan to see this **** scene. "Okay, then you wait, I''ll make it soon." Mu Yan didn''t doubt that he was there, and went straight into the kitchen. Then Zhao Hanyuan and the others were lucky enough to see Mu Chen''s face-changing stunt again, changing from warm to cold in a second. In this regard, everyone said that no matter how many times they met, they still felt amazing. The little boss is the big boss who turns on the switch of warmth. Because of this, the slightly sad atmosphere before dissipated a little. "I know I''m wrong?" Mu Chen asked Li Hao coldly. "Boss, I was wrong. I shouldn''t disclose the news of the store to outsiders without permission. I''m sorry." Li Hao was very sad, and he didn''t know if it was because he was about to leave the snack bar, or because he was disappointed with Yang Ping, maybe Both. But it''s too late to say anything now. "Since you made a mistake, then go and copy the shop rules a hundred times, and don''t come back if you can''t remember them." After Mu Chen finished speaking, he went straight to the kitchen with Qiuqiu in his arms, leaving a group of confused people behind. "Big boss...what do you mean?" Li Hao asked blankly at his companion. It was Zhang Mingfei who came to his senses first, and said pleasantly, "Mice, you don''t have to leave. It''s really great that the big boss didn''t fire you." "I... I really don''t have to leave?" Li Hao still has an unreal feeling. When he heard that Yang Ping was the mastermind behind the scenes, he knew that he had caused trouble. This time there must be no way If he continued to stay, instead of being chased away by the bosses, he might as well speak up first, at least he could retain some self-esteem. However, he didn''t expect that in the end the big boss just punished him for copying the shop rules a hundred times. This punishment was so merciful that it was unbelievable that it was appointed by the always cold-hearted big boss. Mu Chen has always been expressionless in the store, giving people a cold and ruthless feeling, but suddenly he is so warm, it is no wonder that Li Hao feels unreal. "Of course, the big boss is really kind." Others were also happy for Li Hao. We have been together for so long, we have always worked together, and our relationship is no longer the same. It is no exaggeration to say that we are good brothers. If someone really leaves, they will definitely be very reluctant. "The big boss must be so talkative because the little boss is here, you must seize the opportunity and hurry up to copy the shop rules, Then make amends. "Zhang Mingfei hurriedly urged. Li Hao immediately ran to copy the shop rules. "I still don''t understand. Why did that Yang Ping find someone to make trouble in the shop? What good does it do her? We didn''t invite her to mess with her, did we?" Zhao Hanyuan couldn''t figure out the key point. That girl is quite famous in Peach Blossom Village, not only because of her beauty, but also because of her arrogant and arrogant character, but even if she is arrogant and indulgent, it is impossible to attack someone she doesn''t know for no reason, right? It''s not arrogance at all, it''s brain damage. "It can''t be said that it doesn''t matter, she likes the big boss." Tao Qingran said quietly. "What? Who do you say likes the big boss, Yang Ping?" Zhao Hanyuan and Zhang Mingfei looked at Tao Qingran in surprise at the same time, feeling that there must be some gossip they didn''t know about. Gossip is not only the nature of women, men also love to gossip, especially the gossip of their big boss with facial paralysis. Tao Qingran ignored the gossiping expressions of the two, and stopped talking. "Qingran, please be clear, she really likes our big boss? But the big boss is already married." Zhao Hanyuan said, in fact, what he hates is the mistress who destroys other people''s feelings, although that Yang Ping has no chance to destroy it. The relationship between the two bosses, but just thinking about it makes me think. If what Qingran said is true, then Yang Ping must not have given up on the big boss, otherwise she would not have found someone to make trouble. Knowing that the big boss has a family, but still want to get a foot in it, such a person is the most hateful! "This Yang Ping is too hateful. On the one hand, she hangs around the mouse and asks for news from the mouse, and on the other hand, she thinks about our big boss. I really didn''t expect her to be such a person." Zhang Mingfei said indignantly. The worthlessness of friends also sympathizes with the bosses. "I didn''t expect her to be such a femme fatale. We must stop the mouse from liking her. Such a woman doesn''t deserve the mouse''s love at all. Even if she accepts the mouse, the mouse will definitely be hurt in the end." Zhao Hanyuan also said. I finally realized that I was not gossip, but worried about my friends. "That''s right, we have to stop the rats." Zhang Mingfei was a little glad that Li Hao wasn''t here now, otherwise wouldn''t he be even more sad when he heard the news? Chapter 104： damaged reputation "That''s right, we have to stop the rats." Zhang Mingfei was a little glad that Li Hao wasn''t here now, otherwise wouldn''t he be even more sad when he heard the news? He almost caused the snack bar to suffer losses because of Yang Ping, and he almost lost an excellent opportunity, but in the end, the other party was simply using him. What a blow to Li Hao. "This matter has to be done slowly, but what should these people do now?" Zhao Hanyuan said, frowning at the unexpected guests with bruised noses and swollen faces. "The big boss just doesn''t care if he brings the person here, why don''t we go in and ask?" Zhang Mingfei suggested. The other three immediately took a step back in tacit agreement. The meaning was obvious, but Zhang Mingfei who made this proposal was instantly stunned. "You guys are really good." After Zhang Mingfei realized it, he gritted his teeth and looked at his good brothers. This is really a good brother, at a critical moment, none of them can be relied on! "Since you suggested it, of course we won''t compete with you for this opportunity." Zhao Hanyuan said with a cheap smile, "It''s better to leave!" Zhang Mingfei walked towards the kitchen step by step with grief all over his body, every step he took seemed to be in great pain. The road was obviously close at hand, but he insisted on walking for more than a minute, and the people behind him leaned forward and back with laughter. Zhang Mingfei quietly raised his **** at the few people behind him, then his heart sank, and he knocked on the kitchen door. Anyway, if you stretch your head and retract your head, you will die early and be born early. I wouldn''t propose it before I knew it. Who knows what the big boss and the little boss are doing in the kitchen. What if the big boss is talking to the little boss at the moment... If he goes in, he just interrupts the relationship between the big boss and the little boss. Will you hate him? Thinking of this, Zhang Mingfei felt that the raised hand was worth a thousand gold, and he couldn''t lower it no matter what. "Hurry up, don''t you hurry up, customers are coming, seeing this scene will affect the image of our store, okay?" Zhao Hanyuan gloated and urged from behind, as if watching the excitement is not a big deal . "This is not good." The simple and honest Liu Hu scratched his head, always feeling that it was a bit bad to go to the kitchen like this. "It''s okay, we won''t be punished anyway." Zhao Hanyuan continued to smile meanly, obviously waiting to see what happened to Zhang Mingfei. How could Zhang Mingfei not know what he was thinking, just pretend he didn''t hear anything, and keep knocking on the door. "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen''s expressionless face appeared at the door "Big, big boss, what about those people?" Zhang Mingfei suddenly stammered timidly, swallowing secretly. The aura of the big boss feels even bigger! "Throw it out!" Mu Chen succinctly threw down three words, and then slammed the door shut in front of Zhang Mingfei. "Hahaha" Zhao Hanyuan, who finally got his wish and saw the scene he wanted to see, laughed out loud, and then felt his head was hit. "It''s funny, isn''t it?" Zhang Mingfei said sinisterly. "No, no, how could it be, you are always so brave, wise and powerful, I admire you." Zhao Hanyuan jokingly said with a playful smile. "Okay, let''s deal with these people first." Tao Qingran spoke in time, otherwise the two people don''t know how long the fight will last. And Liu Hu, who has been silent all this time, has already started to hold one in each hand, like carrying a chicken, and throws the person at the door of the store. When Zhao Hanyuan and Zhang Mingfei came back to their senses, they saw such a scene and couldn''t help it immediately. Swallowing, the two looked at each other, and at the same time read the same thoughts as themselves from the other''s eyes. In the future, no one can provoke Liu Hu, a big fool. I usually think he is cute and cute, but I ignore his tendons. ? "Throw them away, don''t get in the way at the door." Tao Qingran frowned, looking at those who dared not resist with disgust. "Okay." Liu Hu immediately agreed readily, and then picked up the person who had been thrown at the door again, walked to a farther place and threw it down again, without frowning or panting from the beginning to the end. "It seems that Qingran can''t be messed with in the future, that idiot Liu Hu listens to him too much." Zhang Mingfei said in a low voice. Li Hao''s expression was a little dazed. What happened in the past few days and the truth he learned in the morning were all replaying in his mind non-stop, making him unable to find peace for a moment. Although he suspected that the news about the nutrition powder was leaked from Yang Ping before, he just thought that she accidentally slipped her mouth, but the words of those people today undoubtedly slapped him hard. , It hurts a lot. In any case, he never expected that this incident was deliberately arranged by someone from the beginning to the end. The leak of the nutrition powder and the disturbance in the snack bar were all controlled by someone behind the scenes, and this person was Yang Ping. Li Hao felt that his heart was being pulled hard, and the beautiful image of Yang Ping in his heart collapsed at this moment. Although neither of the two bosses held him accountable, and the big boss only punished him formally, he couldn''t just pretend that nothing happened. He will keep in mind the kindness of the two bosses to him, and he will definitely work harder and harder to develop their small shop to repay them. As for his own mistakes, he will also take responsibility. Li Hao found Yang Ping again, but Yang Ping''s attitude towards him was even colder, even with a hint of disgust. If it was in the past, Li Hao would definitely feel flustered and couldn''t help but please the other party, trying to change his image in the other party''s heart. However, this time, although Li Hao''s heart ached, he didn''t want to do unnecessary struggle anymore. "Yang Ping, I know that you leaked the matter of nutrition powder this time. No matter what your reason and purpose are, I hope you will not target the snack bar in the future." Li Hao faced it with a tough attitude for the first time. Yang Ping. Yang Ping''s eyes widened slightly, filled with disbelief, her pretty face made her look pleasing to the eye no matter what expression she made, but it''s a pity that Li Hao no longer had the desire to appreciate it. "What do you mean? Do you mean you don''t believe me? I didn''t do anything." Yang Ping said pitifully, her fragile appearance could arouse a man''s desire to protect. It''s a pity that Li Hao has decided to completely sever his thoughts on Yang Ping, and he is trying hard to control himself not to soften his heart. "Yang Ping, I used to like you very much, but from now on, I decided not to like you, so you don''t have to worry about me continuing to pester you in the future, you can do it yourself." After Li Hao finished speaking, he didn''t want to continue to face She turned around to leave. How could Yang Ping let him leave like this, ran to her for no reason to criticize herself, and then left without any memory, this made Yang Ping, who had always been pampered by others, couldn''t bear it. "Li Hao, what are you talking about? Did you hear what others said? I really didn''t do anything. You have to believe me." Yang Ping looked at Li Hao with a soft expression in her eyes. When looking at a person like this, the other person will promise her anything. Li Hao pulled Yang Ping''s hand away, and said coldly: "You don''t have to pretend anymore, I know everything, we will settle the matter in the future." Looking at Yang Ping''s contrived posture, he suddenly felt a little disgusted. Why didn''t he realize it before? Is love really blind? The next day, the nutrition powder incident and the snack bar incident that had subsided slowly were talked about again, especially this time the topic of discussion revolved around a single personYang Ping. The fact that Yang Ping was the mastermind behind these two incidents was exposed for some reason. Yang Ping became the target of public criticism overnight, and everyone talked about it without shaking their heads or gnashing their teeth. "I didn''t expect that she would be such a vicious girl. The little boss is so nice, and she would have the nerve to frame him. It''s a shame." "That''s right, you know people, you know your face, you don''t know your heart. Although Mu Yan has not been in our village for a long time, everyone can see what he does. It is a good thing for our village. But that Yang Ping, everyone has been here since childhood. We all watched her grow up, who knew that she would grow up like this, what a crime." "This Yang Ping''s thoughts are too ruthless. The snack bar has such a great influence on our Taohua Village. Now in Heyuan County, who doesn''t know the existence of our Taohua Village, and she actually wants to suppress the snack bar. Isn''t this a problem with the entire Peach Blossom Village?" Several middle-aged women sat at the door of their house, chatting with each other while doing handwork. Middle-aged women like this can be found everywhere in Taohua Village, and it didn''t take long to spread the word to everyone in Taohua Village, especially the regular customers of the snack bar. And loyal supporters, even more angry, if it wasn''t because Yang Ping was a girl, maybe she wouldn''t have known how many times she had been beaten. Despite this, Yang Ping still dare not go out to meet people these days. Every time she sees others pointing fingers at her, how can she, who is so proud, bear it. Muyan! All this is your fault, why did you show up in Peach Blossom Village, why did you open a snack bar, why did you grab everyone''s attention, let everyone praise you, but beat and scolded me, why did you marry Mu Chen ! You don''t deserve it at all, if only you never showed up. Yang Ping thought viciously in her heart. Mu Chen bought a computer for himself and Mu Mu before, one of them came from another world and had never touched a computer, and the other was a person who had lost his memory and had no impression of a computer in his mind. Therefore, the two computer idiots didn''t know anything about computers at first, but Mu Chen''s learning ability is very strong. With the occasional help of the five guys in the store and his own learning, Mu Chen quickly mastered the skills of computers. Using skills, and being able to draw inferences from one instance, the ones he used in the end were even more slippery than Zhang Mingfei and others. Compared to Mu Chen, Mu Yan is really a pure computer idiot, and he must learn from the most basic functions, so the establishment and management of Weibo for the store falls on the On Mu Chen''s head. The Weibo name of the snack bar is also very simple, just three words "snack bar", and the expressions on Zhang Mingfei and others are also very exciting, but the name has not been changed in the end, it is simple and clear. "Boss, should we take photos of all the food sold in the store and post them on Weibo? This way more people can see it." Tao Qingran suggested. Chapter 105： Snack Bar Sapo "Well, I will leave this matter to you." Mu Chen said. Mu Chen wasn''t very interested in anything other than cooking and Mu Yan, but fortunately the other five were very motivated, especially when they learned that the snack bar was about to open a branch in Heyuan County. Everyone is more motivated. A long time ago, the five of them had already decided to follow Mu Chen Muyan all the time, and they also regarded the snack bar as their own home, feeling full of belonging to it. Now that they know that a branch store is going to be opened, they are as happy as they are opening their own store . "We must take beautiful photos of the food, so that everyone will have a special appetite and want to drool when they see it. Will the customers come in a steady stream?" Zhang Mingfei imagined that kind of scene, hehe smirked. "Even if it''s not like that, the source of customers will come in a steady stream, okay? Just relying on the craftsmanship of our two bosses, it will be a big loss if you don''t come to eat, okay?" Zhao Hanyuan returned habitually. "That''s right, we are really lucky. Every time there is a new food, we can eat it first. We couldn''t be happier." Li Hao held his face in his hands, swaying from side to side like a girl, with a flamboyant expression, The disgusting other friends immediately stayed away from him, for fear of being infected by him "Okay, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and get to work, the store will open soon." Tao Qingran said hastily, he was worried whether he would speak or not, and he didn''t know which weird direction the matter was going to develop. "" sounded a loud knock on the door, which immediately startled several friends. Everyone looked outside and saw a middle-aged woman banging on the door with such force that it almost smashed through the door. "Isn''t that Yang Ping''s mother?" Zhao Hanyuan frowned when he saw the person outside clearly. The last time this woman came to their store, she wanted to ask the little boss how to make fried dough sticks, but her confident tone and attitude made everyone very angry. They don''t understand, how can there be such a wonderful and superb person in the world, who takes the fruits of other people''s labor as their own, and is so confident, it is simply unreasonable. Moreover, like a mother, like a daughter, the ancients never deceived me. It is estimated that only a woman like Liu Qingli can raise such a sinister daughter. "What is she doing again?" The expressions of the others also instantly became ugly, obviously the last incident was too deep in their hearts "Let''s go and have a look first. We can''t let her slam the door like this anymore. Customers will come in a while. We can''t let her affect everyone''s meal." Tao Qingran said. Li Hao''s originally good mood became depressed again, and he intuitively felt that this incident might have an indirect relationship with him again. "May I ask what''s the matter?" Tao Qingran asked coldly. "What about your boss, let them come out. I''m going to ask him for an explanation today." When Liu Qingli saw Zhang Mingfei and others coming out, she immediately remembered what happened when she was blocked last time. Even uglier. She has never suffered such a big loss since she was a child, especially after she got married, she still fell on a few brats. He took a sip and almost suffocated her to death. "Sorry, our boss is very busy right now, and the shop will open soon. If Aunt Liu has nothing important to do, please don''t block the door?" Tao Qingran said politely. It''s a pity that Liu Qingli didn''t appreciate it at all, and immediately pointed at Tao Qingran and scolded: "What are you, but you are just a part-time worker, ask your boss to come out, otherwise I will go in directly." Liu Qingli yelled and wanted to squeeze in the door, but a tall and thick wall of flesh blocked her in front of her. She was so frightened that she couldn''t help taking three steps back before she could see clearly who was blocking her. Without saying anything, Liu Hu blocked the door tightly by himself, and subconsciously blocked Tao Qingran behind him. Looking at this posture, Liu Qingli knew that she, a thin woman, would definitely be no match for these strong young men, but when she thought of her daughter''s aggrieved face crying, she felt very unwilling. Liu Qingli''s eyes fluttered around, and then she saw a few people walking towards this side, they should come here to eat, she immediately took it to heart, fell back and sat on the ground, and burst into tears. "It''s unreasonable to hit someone. Your snack bar is really deceiving people too much. I am a weak woman, but you also do it. Is there any reason?" Liu Qingli sat on the ground, screaming at the top of her voice, very It quickly attracted the attention of others. As there were more and more people around, Liu Qingli shouted more vigorously. "All of you judge me. What happened to this snack bar is to be blamed on my precious daughter. I think she is a weak woman. She usually doesn''t go out of the door. How could she find someone to find the snack bar?" Trouble, this is basically these people who are framing my daughter, why is my daughter so miserable, and provoke these Rakshasas to worry about..." Liu Qingli cried while talking, showing the image of a shrew. Tao Qingran and the others stood at the door with their arms folded, listening to her silently without any expression on their faces. Only then did they know what the purpose of the other party coming here was for her vicious daughter. "Oh! I did something wrong. I didn''t want to come over to apologize, but I wanted to beat him up. How can you do this?" Zhao Hanyuan couldn''t help but sarcastically. "What did my daughter do wrong? She doesn''t know those people at all. Why do you think my daughter did it? It''s because you don''t think my daughter is good, so you frame them like this, and you, you liked it so much before My daughter, if my daughter refuses to agree, are you going to use this method to deal with her?" Liu Qingli attacked Li Hao indiscriminately Li Hao moved his lips, but in the end he didn''t say a word. He was also responsible for this matter, and he didn''t want to tear up this matter with Liu Qingli. But Li Hao''s backing down doesn''t mean that other people will back down too. "I don''t know? Shall I bring those people here and confront Yang Ping face to face?" Zhang Mingfei said contemptuously. We are all from the same village, and we usually do not look up when we look down, and we didnt intend to make this a big deal. Although there were some rumors before, it was just that everyone was bored and used it as talk. No one came out to confirm it. It stopped. However, no one expected that Liu Qingli would make trouble at the snack bar again because of this incident. Since the other party planned to make a big trouble, they naturally would not admit defeat. I am afraid that Yang Ping''s reputation will become even worse by then. When Liu Qingli heard the other party say this, she was a little scared, worried that the other party would really find someone to confront her, and she cried even more fiercely. It was bound to reverse all the previous situations. She didn''t believe that the other party would really let her go like this Crying in front of the door without stopping it will definitely affect their business at that time, then they will inevitably compromise with her for the sake of business, so that she can help her daughter clear up the rumors and restore her reputation She still expects her daughter to marry a rich man and become a rich wife. How can she just let them ruin her daughter''s reputation. "I don''t care. Call your boss to come out. I want to ask him what it means to smear my daughter''s reputation outside, and now I am instructing you to beat me. Is this trying to force our family to death?" "Folks, look, this is how they are. We kindly took them in in the village, but they treated us like this. Today is our Yang family, and tomorrow it may be your family." Liu Qingli thought wisely To incite everyone''s emotions and let them stand on their side. It''s a pity that she has calculated thousands of times, and I''m afraid she didn''t calculate this situation. "Master Yang, did you misunderstand something? Those two children, Mu Yan and Mu Chen, are so good, how could they frame your Yang Ping?" A woman couldn''t help but said. "Mu Yan also told us how to use the nutrition powder. How could such a good child do such a thing? I don''t believe it. You should investigate carefully before you talk about it. It would be bad if you wronged a good person. . Another person echoed. "I come here for breakfast almost every day. We know exactly how the two bosses are. It is impossible to do such a thing. If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people, but it is your Yang Ping who did it. , Its really disgusting, you should stop shouting and catching the thief here, and think about how to educate your daughter. A man looked at Liu Qingli in disgust. "That is, like a mother like a daughter, it is only because of such a mother that such a child can be raised. Instead of looking for reasons on yourself, you come to trouble the bosses instead. What kind of intention do you have? Everyone talked in a hurry, and Liu Qingli was dumbfounded This is different from what she thought, shouldn''t everyone be unanimously criticizing the snack bar, why the final development is completely opposite to what she thought. However, Liu Qingli quickly came back to her senses, and said with righteous indignation: "You guys are really too much, he just said a few useless ways to eat, and you were bribed, isn''t it too cheap? Help them deal with me, I am the real Taohua villager, we have lived together for so many years, how can you treat me like this?" Liu Qingli accused everyone while crying, as if she was really an innocent victim. "I said, Aunt Liu, can you stop crying here, we still have business, if you block it like this, no one can get in." Zhao Hanyuan said bluntly. Although Liu Qingli is considered an elder to him, such an elder is really not respectable. "That''s right, hurry up and leave, don''t block our way here, we still have to go in for dinner." "If you have to go to work after dinner, if you are late for the delay, you will pay me a bonus." "You...you..." Liu Qingli looked at the ruthless villagers, and suddenly her breath was stuck in her throat. Rolling his eyes, he fainted out of anger. Zhang Mingfei and the others looked at Liu Qingli in distaste, and finally took out their mobile phone and dialed the emergency number of the hospital helplessly, then stepped forward and dragged the person aside temporarily, waiting for the ambulance to arrive, and also let the customers in and out store location. Everyone would take a look when they passed by, but no one came up to care and inquire, which shows how unpopular Liu Qingli is usually, and how unpopular she is. Chapter 106： Snack bar customers surge Once the snack bar''s Weibo was made public, the number of people who followed it reached thousands of people that day. This was when there was nothing on the Weibo. It is conceivable that if all the photos of those meals were posted, the number of followers would probably double. Among Zhang Mingfei''s five, Tao Qingran has the highest talent in culinary arts, and now he can make decent buns that can be sold, while the others are still working hard. "Since Qingran''s buns can be sold, let''s help Ah Chen make buns starting tomorrow, you guys should work hard too." Mu Yan said with a smile. After these few people can leave the teacher, Ah Chen''s work will be much easier. During this month, apart from continuing to operate the snack bar, the most time was spent in the forest looking for ingredients. After all, only five of the first ten dishes in the recipe were made, and there was only one month left before the deadline. It''s the last ten days. If you can''t find all the ingredients and make them within ten days, the system level will be reset to zero. "Well, we will definitely work harder." Zhao Hanyuan''s full fighting desire was aroused, his eyes were full of fighting spirit, but he didn''t know how long this fighting spirit could last. Since Tao Qingran and five people were given the task of taking food photos, these five people are also extremely responsible. Every time Mu Chen cooks any dishes, they will choose the best ones for shooting, even in order to achieve better shooting effects , the five of them actually taught themselves photography and post-production, and the food they shot made people salivate just looking at it. When Mu Yan saw the photo for the first time, he couldn''t hold back his strong appetite from the food in the photo, and then he ate an extra bowl of rice that day. Mu Chen was very satisfied with this, and returned five People add food rewards, which makes the five people work harder. "Shall we upload the photos of the first issue?" Li Hao suggested, and then couldn''t help swallowing secretly, feeling very nervous. This is the first post on their small shop''s Weibo. It is of great significance and cannot be missed. The other four people also had the same dignified, solemn and nervous expressions, as if what they were doing was not uploading photos to Weibo, but they were facing a very important and epoch-making meeting. "Come on, we''ve put in so much effort, it should be fine." Zhang Mingfei said, but there was a trace of uncertainty in his tone. "Then who will pass it on?" Tao Qingran asked, a rare nervousness appeared on his usually cold face. Everyone immediately looked at me and I looked at you, but no one spoke at this time, even Zhao Hanyuan, who was always talking the most, couldn''t help but shrink back. "Come on, I seldom play Weibo, so I can just try it." Liu Hu said with a simple smile, and the tense atmosphere that had gathered instantly disintegrated under his iconic smile. "Fool, I guess you''re the only one who isn''t nervous anymore." Tao Qingran cursed with a smile, feeling a lot more relaxed. Zhao Hanyuan couldn''t help but rolled his big eyes, and said, "His brain is a muscle, it''s strange to know what nervousness is." "Forget it, let''s not be too nervous. This is a dish made by the big boss himself. How could it be so bad? After uploading it, the effect will definitely not be bad." Zhang Mingfei said quickly. Liu Hu smiled silly, and was not annoyed when he was scolded. Although he couldn''t understand what everyone was talking about, he was satisfied when he saw everyone smiling. Although everyone thinks that Liu Hu is a bit stupid and naive, but stupid people have stupid blessings, everyone finally decided to let him post the first Weibo. When the Weibo showed that the upload was successful, everyone opened their own Weibo one after another, and clicked on the Weibo of the snack bar, always paying attention to the comments and feedback from fans below. "Smell? What is this? It looks delicious, is it edible?" "Upstairs is OUT. This Weibo is called a snack bar. These are of course edible, and the taste is super delicious." "The bosses finally posted on Weibo. This post is a direct way to amplify. This dish looks really appetizing. I have decided that I will order this tomorrow." "Hold back the one upstairs after school, take me with you." "Boss TAT ??is not kind. I just went on a business trip to another city, and I won''t be back for at least a week. You post Weibo at this time, so I can''t see it, but I can''t eat it, blah blah..." "Wow, what is this? I followed this new Weibo under the persecution of my friends. I want to know the popular science of the great god." "As the name suggests, a snack bar is a place that sells food. The snacks inside are very, very delicious. It is estimated that only by eating it yourself can you feel the charm of the food and know that what you ate before was [beep], I wont say more good things, the right way is to taste it in person, please give me the address of the shop XXX, please call me Lei Feng, thank you. It took only a few minutes for Weibo to be uploaded, and the number of comments increased at a frightening speed. The five friends who watched it were stunned. Even if it is an Internet celebrity Weibo, when it was first uploaded, the number of comments was not so terrible, let alone this is a new Weibo, a new Weibo with only a few thousand fans, this is the first time it has been posted. one. Although many comments are left by everyone''s repeated questions and answers, the total number should not be underestimated. The five people looked at each other in blank dismay, and they all saw surprises in those surprised eyes. On the second day, the snack bar was full again, and the number of customers reached a new high. Many unfamiliar faces were hooked in by the attractive photos on Weibo. Although Tao Qingran has been helping Mu Chen in the back kitchen, the food he made still couldn''t keep up with the ordering speed of the customers. In the front hall, Zhang Mingfei and others were extremely busy. Throughout the morning, everyone felt that the time passed extremely slowly, as if they were exhausted after working for several days in a row. When the last customer left, several people were completely spread out on the chairs, and they didn''t even bother to move their fingers. "Little boss, are we going to recruit a few more people? Judging from today''s level, there are not enough of us. "Zhao Hanyuan couldn''t help crying. "Most of the people who came today came after seeing Weibo, maybe there won''t be so many people tomorrow." Mu Yan said with a smile. He also knows about Weibo. Although he doesn''t know how to use those high technologies yet, it''s still possible to take a look. "Little boss, you have no confidence in our store. Anyone who has eaten in our store, whoever is a one-time customer, is a long-term repeat customer, okay? The number of customers in our store will only increase. Certainly not less." Zhang Mingfei replied immediately after hearing Mu Yan''s words. "Yeah, such a delicious thing, who would be willing to give up after eating it once, little boss, I think we should recruit a few more people." Zhao Hanyuan said with a smile, so that they can be replaced and focus on the future Help with the kitchen, and learn from the big boss by the way. Li Hao and others instantly got the potential meaning of Zhao Hanyuan''s words, and immediately echoed: "Isn''t our store in Heyuan County opening soon? We will definitely need more waiters by then, why don''t we take the opportunity to recruit more now?" A few people, and then train them, and then they will be able to get started faster." Mu Yan thought for a while, and felt that what everyone said was quite reasonable, so he looked at Mu Chen and asked him to make up his mind. Mu Chen stretched out his hand to touch Mu Yan''s soft hair, the corners of his mouth that had been condensed all morning suddenly softened, his voice was low and full of infinite pampering. "You can be the master." Mu Yan''s small face suddenly turned red, and his big eyes didn''t know where to look. Li Hao couldn''t help but hold his forehead, and there was a look of accusation in his eyes. Please, two bosses, dont always show your love in front of us singles. Its illegal to abuse a dog, especially for me who just broke up with me. Zhang Mingfei shrugged helplessly and communicated with other people with his eyes. Eating dog food at the boss''s place every day makes me feel so stuffed, when will this kind of life end? Tao Qingran: Find one by yourself and you''ll be done. Liu Hu: Smile... Before Zhao Hanyuan had time to communicate with his teammates, he took out his mobile phone, clicked, and took the beautiful picture just now into the mobile phone. This is a sequela left after he taught himself photography. He can''t help but take pictures of any beautiful things he sees. "Ahem..." Zhang Mingfei couldn''t help coughing twice. In fact, he didn''t want to disturb the two bosses who were in love at all, but after discussing like this, he started to show the rhythm of love, which is really very exciting. Can''t bear it. Therefore, under the unanimous voting behavior of all the brothers, the poor man was pushed out to be the first bird. "Bosses, when will we start recruiting, how many people will be recruited, and what conditions are there? I will write the recruitment notice immediately." Zhang Mingfei quickly finished asking his own questions, intending to finish the question at once, so he didn''t have to hold back The cold gaze of the big boss disturbed them. "Let''s start the interview in five days. The conditions are the same as last time. In addition to our current small shop, there is also the one in Heyuan County." Mu Yan thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing to pay attention to, so he asked Zhang Mingfei to go Write a recruiting revelation. The reason why the interview was scheduled five days later was because at that time it happened to be the deadline given by the system to complete additional tasks, and they had to go all out to find ingredients and make delicious dishes these days. "Then how many people shall we recruit this time?" Zhang Mingfei continued to ask. "Ah Chen, do you think it would be too much to recruit fifteen people?" Mu Yan asked Mu Chen beside him. He has never opened a shop before, and although the snack bar also earns some income, he has never asked about the specifics, so he doesn''t know how much it is. But the expenses of the employees are also a huge sum, so Mu Yan is a little worried. "Not much." Mu Chen replied. "Really? One person''s salary is two thousand, and fifteen is... um... two, thirty, thirty thousand." After Mu Yan calculated the amount of salary, he was startled. Before counting it, he already thought it would be a lot, but after calculating it, it is simply an astronomical figure for him. This is only the salary that needs to be paid for this recruitment, not counting Zhang Mingfei and others. To spend 30,000 to 40,000 credits a month, this is something Mu Yan never thought about. Seeing Mu Yan''s frightened expression, everyone didn''t know what to say, especially Zhang Mingfei and others, who were really powerless to complain. Little boss, do you know how much our snack bar earns in a day? The employee''s salary is only a small part, okay? Don''t look like the sky is falling. Also, Big Boss, how on earth did you raise the little Boss, and raise the Little Boss to such an innocent and innocent appearance, aren''t you afraid of being cheated by the time? Alas... Being a snack bar employee not only has to do the work of the snack bar, but also take out food. Beware of the little boss being cheated by others, and strongly demand a salary increase. Hey! What everyone was thinking, Mu Chen didn''t care at all. Seeing Mu Yan''s cute appearance, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pinch that fleshy face, and then he was stuffed with dog food again in front of everyone. In this case, he said: "Just follow what your little boss said." After leaving these words, Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan and coaxed him away from the snack bar, leaving five people to endure the violent attack and write a recruitment notice. Visually, once this notice is posted, it may cause another trend. Chapter 107： loyal dog "Achen, there are still the last five ingredients that have not been found, what should I do?" Mu Yan compared the ingredients on the recipe, and counted the ones that had been found. In the past month, they almost searched the forest and found a lot of edible things, but they still couldn''t find the raw materials for the recipe. Because of the existence of Jasper Snake and Identification Technique, basically there are not many ingredients that will be missed, which means that this forest does not have these five ingredients, and it may be futile to continue searching here. "Don''t worry, we can''t find it here, let''s look elsewhere, there are so many forests, Mu Chen, who will always find it, comforted Mu Yan and said. He will not let the system be cleared, and he will not let Mumu''s efforts go to waste! "But there are only five days left." Mu Yan was still a little worried. worry. He doesn''t know much about this world, and what he is most familiar with is the forest behind the house. If he really has to go to other strange places to find it, it will probably be more difficult. What''s more, they don''t have much time. "Five days is enough." Mu Chen said. There was a firm gaze in the dark eyes, Mu Yan looked at it, and fell into it without knowing it, and his mentality became firmer, and he trusted Mu Chen wholeheartedly. "En." Mu Yan nodded his head vigorously. "Then let''s see which forest we''re going to go to right now. There''s not much time left." Number Five said eagerly, and it doesn''t want to fall back after a hard-fought upgrade, especially the progress of the main quest. Because of the quickness of the computer, the two-person system quickly locked the target in a forest in the neighboring province closest to Taohua Village. The forest area is larger than the forest in Taohua Village, and the species must be more abundant. more likely. After confirming the target, Mu Chen booked two more recent spaceship tickets, then picked up his mobile phone to call Tao Qingran, and quickly arranged the snack bar matters for the next few days. It is conceivable that Tao Qingran, who received the call, would have a confused expression after hearing the news, but these were not within the scope of Mu Chen''s concern. All he cared about was things related to Mu Mu, and after he had arranged everything, he took Mu Yan, No. 5 and a little ball, and set foot on the spaceship to the next province. So, the next day, Zhang Mingfei and others came to the snack bar, and after hearing the news, everyone was in a mess. "Qingran, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Li Hao said feebly, his sad little eyes kept squinting. "You are all asleep." Tao Qingran said calmly. Can he say that after he received the call yesterday, he was in a state of being unable to react? I simply forgot to notify other people, and I only remembered it when I came here this morning. This is the first time I meet such a casual boss, even if he is always indifferent, he will sometimes be unable to respond, which is quite normal. "Then what should we do now?" Zhao Hanyuan said with a mournful face, "Weibo was just posted the day before yesterday, and these two days are when there are many people, it is too irresponsible for the two bosses to quit like this right?" "Didn''t the boss say, let us take the lead." Tao Qingran continued, although when he said this, he felt a little guilty. Everyone else had a "you''re kidding me" expression. "Let us take the lead? The bosses are really big-hearted, so they are not afraid to wait When they came back, did we pick out all the snack bars? "Zhang Mingfei said speechlessly. "Where did the bosses go? Why did they leave suddenly?" Li Hao was very puzzled. Tao Qingran shrugged and said, "I don''t know either. He didn''t explain anything at all. He just told us to figure it out and hung up the phone." Having said this, Tao Qingran also gritted her teeth. It is also tiring to have such an unreliable boss who just walks away. "Then it''s really only us?" Zhao Hanyuan looked hopeless, he just learned how to make buns, but the appearance is simply horrible, even if he can take it out, customers may not know how to eat it. So, he said very quickly: "I''ll make scallion pancakes, don''t ask me for buns." When others saw that Zhao Hanyuan was so cunning, he actually chose first, and they immediately pushed out what they were not good at. Even if the boss really had a big heart and didn''t care that they gave up the shop forever, they were still reluctant. "Then I''ll be in charge of chopping vegetables." Li Hao said hastily. "Let me make radish rolls." Zhang Mingfei also said. In the end, only Tao Qingran and Liu Hu were left. Steamed buns were sold every day, and everyone knew Liu Hu''s level. In the end, this important task could only fall on Tao Qingran. "Today only buns, scallion pancakes and radish rolls are sold, Liu Hu, Please write clearly on the sign outside and hang it up, and you will not accept anything else. " Tao Qingran had no choice but to accept this important task. They don''t know much at the moment, and there are even fewer things they can take out. In order not to smash the signboard of the shop, they can only do this. As for how the customers will cry later, it is no longer their consideration. guilty. Sure enough, when the customers came to eat breakfast full of joy, they found that there were only three breakfast items and no other side dishes were provided, and they started crying and howling. Unfortunately, Tao Qingran and others ignored all of them, and "proclaimed "The behavior of their two unscrupulous bosses aroused the common hatred of customers. Of course, these are all things for later, and the two unscrupulous bosses who left the shop when they disagreed are now waiting in the waiting room of the spaceship going to other provinces. This is the first time for Mu Yan to see real spaceships at close range. In the waiting room, looking at those huge spaceships, his eyes are wide open and bright, his face is full of amazement, and he looks like a country bumpkin. Everyone around couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing. The spaceships here are all spaceships inside the planet, they can only shuttle back and forth between various cities inside the planet, and cannot fly into space, so they are quite common, so Mu Yan''s curious and surprised look is just a look in the eyes of others. The appearance of a bumpkin that has never been seen before. Mu Yan, the country bumpkin, took Mu Chen''s big hand, pointed at one of the spaceships, and asked cheerfully, "Ah Chen, are we going to take that one later?" "En." Mu Chen nodded and responded. "Then shall we also fly into the air later?" The country bumpkin''s wooden tone was even more pleasant, obviously very interested in what was about to happen. "Ok." "Really, we can also fly into the air. It''s great. I''ve never been in the air before. It was impossible to fly up in our place before. I didn''t expect you to be so good here." Muyan Xuxu He dragged Mu Chen and talked non-stop, feeling extremely excited. "If you like it in the future, we will come to sit often." Mu Chen smiled dotingly, he is willing to do anything that can make Mu Yan happy, regardless of the cost. "Really? Will it be very expensive?" Mu Yan''s eyes lit up in surprise at first, and then he thought of the amount they saw when they bought the ticket before, and suddenly became depressed again. "Not expensive." Mu Chen said with a smile. This is also true. For them at present, this spaceship ticket is really not expensive. This little fool probably doesn''t know how popular the food he made is, and how many credits he has earned. . Now, he is already a little rich man. "Passengers going to Lingyuan City, please board the ship at port 4." "Passengers going to Lingyuan City, please board the ship at port 4." A sweet voice sounded, reminding the customers that it was time to board. Mu Chen took Mu Yan''s little hand, and walked towards the No. 4 gate together. Mu Yan would still look around curiously, just not looking in front of him, but he was not worried about falling or bumping into others, because he felt safe with Ah Chen by his side. After boarding the spaceship, Mu Yan touched the cushion under his buttocks curiously. It was soft and very comfortable, and the surrounding environment was also very clean. It could be seen that the spaceship was well taken care of. "It''s so beautiful." Mu Yan couldn''t help exclaiming as he looked at the interior decoration of the spaceship. "Tch, where did you come from, so beautiful? I really don''t know much." Suddenly, there was a sneering and sarcastic voice from behind. Mu Yan immediately restrained his emotions, didn''t dare to look around, and sat obediently in his seat. Mu Chen''s expression was condensed, his black eyes were icy cold, as if he would be frozen into ice cubes if he stared at him, he glanced at the passenger who spoke, the frozen passenger couldn''t help shivering, the powerful The aura completely shocked the opponent. I''m afraid this passenger didn''t expect that he would provoke such a strong person by just saying something casually. His eyes were no longer on himself, but that feeling was still deeply imprinted in his heart, which made him dare not open his mouth to satirize others casually. The journey that was supposed to be enjoyed, turned out to be full of that cold feeling along the way, which made him eager to get off the spaceship as soon as it arrived at the station, and secretly decided not to do this spaceship again. Not to mention the psychological shadow left in the passenger''s heart, Mu Yan seldom spoke along the way, his eyes were always on the sky outside the window, even if he was amazed, it was just a small exclamation, and the volume was turned up. It''s very, very low, and no one else can hear it at all. Seeing Mu Yan like this, Mu Chen wished he could tear that person in half, if he hadn''t been on the spaceship, he would have done it long ago. And the person behind seemed to feel the powerful killing intent coming from Mu Chen, and immediately shrank himself on the seat, not even daring to take a breath, lest he be remembered by the other party, if possible, he even wanted to Going to shrink under the seat. At the current speed of the spaceship, it only takes one or two hours to go to the neighboring provinces. Mu Yan hadn''t really flown into the sky yet, and he came back to his senses after seeing the thick white clouds, but the next moment they had already stepped on the ground, the flight just now was really a bit overwhelming for him. unreal. "In the future, I will take you out often." Mu Chen said with a smile, and secretly made up his mind that in the future, he must often take Mu Mu out for travel, so that he can see more beautiful scenery and make his previous narrow living circle expand. Mu Chen didn''t really like to go out before, unless he was on a mission, he usually stayed in the military headquarters, but after having Mu Yan, it''s different, he will take Mu Mu''s wishes as the first code of conduct in everything. As for how loyal dogs are developed, this is probably the case. Chapter 108： Mutianxidi After Mu Chen and Mu Yan arrived in Lingyuan City, they didn''t stop at all, and immediately took a car to a small village closest to the forest. After arriving in the village, the two had no choice but to walk to the forest. Because of time constraints, neither of them stayed in the village for a while. After all, here, they couldn''t cook by themselves, and neither of them was willing to eat the initial nutrition powder. Instead of this, it would be better for them to cook for themselves after arriving in the forest. So the two reached a consensus and went to the forest immediately. The forest is not too close to the small village, and the two of them have no other means of transportation, so they can only walk step by step. Finally, before dark, the two of them, one tiger and one system, reached the edge of the forest. "Let''s sleep here tonight, and go in tomorrow." Mu Chen suggested. For Mu Chen''s decision, Mu Yan also unconditionally supports him, not to mention that he is too tired to move at all. Even though Mu Yan worked a lot in the previous world and was more able to bear hardships, but he can''t take it anymore after a day of tossing and walking so much like this. What''s more, since he came to this world, he has done a lot less work than before, especially after marrying Mu Chen, the other party has taken over all the work, and besides taking care of the children, he is surprisingly free, This also reduces the ability to bear hardships a lot. Mu Chen naturally also saw Mu Yan''s fatigue, and felt very distressed immediately. He took out a soft cushion from the system and placed it on the ground, then asked Mu Yan to sit and rest first, and then took out the homemade drinks and pastries that he had made before. . "Eat some stomach pads first, and I''ll go hunt a pheasant for you later." Mu Chen touched Mu Yan''s forehead, carefully wiped off all the sweat on it, and then took out a small blanket to cover him. superior. Then he stuffed the "automatic heater" ball into Mu Yan''s arms. The forest was still a little cold at night, so he went to pack other things. Most of the items they brought this time are in the system space, and it is also because of the existence of No. 5 that they can travel so easily this time. "Hmph, now you know how great I am, treat me better in the future." No. 5 said arrogantly, and then took out the items needed for the night from the space. Mu Chen found a relatively flat place, and carefully laid out all the quilts. During this period, Mu Yan wanted to come to help, but Mu Chen stopped him. "Just sit there, I''m strong, so it''s fine." Mu Chen said with a smile. Looking at the busy Mu Chen, Mu Yan felt sweet in his heart, as if he had eaten honey, and the warm little tiger in his arms made him feel so good to be able to come to this world. After setting up the temporary sleeping place, it was completely dark, and Mu Chen lit a pile of matches, which can be used for heating and cooking later. "You guys wait here first, I''m going to hunt a pheasant and come back." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan, and pressed a kiss on the other''s forehead with a gentle and lingering voice. Mu Yan''s small hand grabbed Mu Chen''s clothes, looked at him with big eyes, and said worriedly: "It''s already dark, it''s too dangerous, don''t go, didn''t we bring a lot of ingredients, we Just eat that tonight." Mu Chen looked at the sky and the surrounding environment, but he didn''t insist in the end, after all, he was also a little worried about putting down his wife and children to wait here after dark. So, Mu Chen took out some of the ingredients he brought, and started to process them quickly and skillfully. During the period, Mu Yan wanted to help several times, but Mu Chen used various reasons to coax him back. Crispy and fragrant pancakes, bubbling mushroom soup, and grilled vegetables such as shiitake mushrooms, although there is no meat, this dinner can be considered a hearty meal. Accompanied by the cool night breeze, drinking warm mushroom soup, it feels really comfortable. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" the little tiger kept barking in Mu Yan''s arms, with a little milky sound, looking very cute. "Come, eat a piece of mushroom." Mu Yan picked up a piece of mushroom, blew it cool carefully, and then handed it to the little tiger''s mouth. The cub is now two or three months old and has started to grow teeth. It can already be fed other foods while drinking milk. The little tiger looked at the piece of shiitake mushroom with distaste, but because his father fed it himself, even if he didn''t like it, he could only bear to eat it. Aww, I want to eat meat, Dad, I want to eat meat... After all, Qiuqiu is a little tiger, and it is still in the form of a beast. It mainly eats meat and doesn''t like vegetables very much. But for the sake of the little tiger''s body, Mu Yan must have a balanced nutrition, so he is fed with vegetables and meat in a balanced way, but Mu Yan also discovered that the little tiger prefers meat. "Hey, there is no meat today, you can eat more vegetables, and daddy will cook more meat tomorrow, okay?" Mu Yan hugged the little tiger and comforted him in a warm voice. Mu Chen glanced lightly, and felt that the little tiger nestled on his lover''s body was really an eyesore, even if it was his own child, not to mention it was in the form of a beast, how could it be so delicate. "Mumu, you put him down and let him eat by himself. He''s so big, what does it look like to be on Dad''s body?" Mu Chen said with a straight face. The little tiger was most afraid of his father''s stern face, even though he was reluctant to leave his soft father''s embrace, he still came down slowly and sat down obediently "Qiaoqiu is still young." Seeing Qiuqiu like this, Mu Yan felt a little distressed. After all, Qiuqiu is only three months old now, and if he is a baby, he still needs to be hugged by his family at this moment. "He is different from ordinary children. Although he is only three months old, he is already independent. You can''t spoil him like this. It''s not good for him." Mu Chen stepped forward, took Mu Yan into his arms, and followed softly. he said. "Is that so?" Mu Yan was dubious. He had never raised a tiger cub, so he didn''t know how to raise such a beast-shaped child. However, when they treated men, it seemed that they didn''t hug them often when they could walk. Once it is grown, it is more bold and rough to raise. This is probably the same reason, Mu Yan thought in his heart. Poor kid Qiuqiu doesn''t know, from this day on, he may be farther away from his father''s soft embrace, and the sad life of freeing is about to begin. "Eat more vegetables." Mu Yan mixed the crushed vegetables and mushrooms together and put them in the small food bowl in front of the little tiger. The little tiger looked around and knew that there would be no meat to eat today. In order not to starve his stomach, he could only bear to eat the pureed vegetables. It looked like he was taking medicine. "I''m so full." No. 5 hugged her stomach and flew in mid-air digestion. "Watch the night when you''re full." Mu Chen said to No. 5 coldly. No. 5 exploded in an instant, and shouted: "Why am I the vigilante? "You don''t need to sleep." Mu Chen replied lightly. "Even if I don''t need to sleep, you can''t deprive me of the right to sleep." No. 5 roared, his already chubby body looked more fluffy now because the hairs were all standing up, making people want to pinch Play around with your hands. Mu Chen glanced lightly, and the cold light frightened No. 5 to immediately subconsciously silence, and then went to seek comfort from Mu Yan, crying silently. "Hey, Yanyan, your little Gong is really disgusting, he actually wants me to keep watch at night, he doesn''t even let me sleep, I''m still a child, how can I treat people so cruelly and inhumanly?" No. 5 lamented As he spoke, he tried hard to squeeze out two tears. Mu Yan stretched out his hand and hugged No. 5 into his arms, comforting its frizzy fur. "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" seeing that his domain was occupied by another furry animal, and his dad still caressed it tenderly, it was unforgivable! Daddy''s arms belong exclusively to me, and now my father won''t let Daddy hug me, how can he hug you? The little tiger Qiuqiu arched its furry little head, and kept burrowing into Mu Yan''s embrace, trying to use his little head to squeeze out that guy who was smaller than himself. Hmph, Dad''s soft embrace belongs to me, don''t take my place. "Ah," No. 5 screamed suddenly, its short paws grabbed the clothes on Mu Yan''s chest vigorously, and his body was constantly supported by another small head that was also furry, and he was about to fall, " Yan Yan, help me, they are all bullying me, err" Mu Yan hurriedly comforted the little tiger with one hand and No. 5 with the other. "Qiaoqiu, be good, don''t make trouble, give me a hug from Daddy." Mu Yan adjusted his posture, and hugged No. 5 and the little tiger together in his arms. After Mu Chen finished his work, what he saw when he came back was this scene. His face darkened in an instant, and he strode over, one in each hand, and lifted out No. 5 and the little tiger, threw one into the air, and put the other aside, and then Majesticly occupying Mu Yan''s entire embrace. Number five: "Big villain! Yanyan..." Little Tiger: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" dad... Mu Chen looked at the two little furballs provocatively, and swore victoriously: "This is my wife, stay away from my wife in the future, go to watch the night on the 5th, you just stay here honestly, or go to sleep by yourself . The little tiger Qiuqiu didn''t dare to resist in an instant, and huddled up next to Muyan, ready to sleep next to his father. Here at least you can still be close to Father, if you are really thrown to other places, you won''t even be able to touch Father. No. 5 dares to be angry with Mu Chen, but he knows that Mu Chen''s weakness is Mu Yan, as long as Mu Chen speaks, Mu Chen will obey unconditionally. That''s why No. 5 went to Mu Yan to cry before, but before he could tell his purpose, he was discovered by that villain Mu Chen. But No. 5 will not just give up like this. He was about to speak again, but found that Mu Chen directly kissed Mu Yan, making him dizzy. Can''t think about it. "Big villain, you are too despicable!" No. 5 roared angrily, then flew to the top of the tree with tears in his eyes, and reluctantly helped them watch the night. "Ah, Ah Chen, don''t...someone..." Mu Yan blushed with shame, wishing to bury his whole body in the quilt and not come out. Although we are in the forest now, but my son is sleeping next to him, how can Ah Chen...how can... like this... "My son is already asleep." Mu Chen approached Mu Yan''s ear and whispered softly. Said. The warm breath, deep voice, with endless temptation and charm, let Mu Yan completely soften into Mu Chen''s fiery embrace. Chapter 109： Sticky Rice Chicken When the first ray of sunlight came down from the sky, Mu Chen opened his eyes, which were as sharp as the eyes of an eagle, making people afraid to look at them. "Hmm..." A slight moan came from the side, and Mu Chen''s expression suddenly relaxed, his dark eyes hid their sharpness, revealing a soft light. Gently helping Mu Yan tuck the corner of the quilt, Mu Chen got up cautiously, lest he would wake up the sleeping person. "Hmm... what time is it?" Mu Yan asked in a daze, his little hands kept groping around, as if he was looking for something. Seeing this, Mu Chen gently patted the other person''s back, coaxingly said: "It''s still early, sleep for a while." Under Mu Chen''s gentle voice and gentle pat, Mu Yan fell into a deep sleep again. When he woke up again, the sun was already high, the little tiger Qiuqiu was playing a game of "chasing me" with No. 5, and Mu Chen had already made breakfast, and the fragrant smell was wafting around , Mu Yan was woken up by this scent. "Morning, Ah Chen." Mu Yan greeted in a daze, his eyes were on the verge of opening, obviously not fully awake yet. "Morning, little lazy pig." Mu Chen replied affectionately, then took a freshly washed handkerchief, stepped forward, and wiped Mu Yan''s face gently and carefully. The slightly cool veil was stuck to his face, and the last bit of confusion had dissipated. "A-Chen woke up so early." Mu Yan said with a smile, raising his small face to make it easier for the other party to wipe it off. The scene was harmonious and natural, as if he had done it many times. "Get up quickly, breakfast is ready." Mu Chen helped Mu Yan bring the clothes over, and almost helped him put them on himself. After everyone had breakfast, the day''s journey of searching for ingredients in the forest officially started. Mu Yan released the jasper snake, and the main task of finding ingredients fell on it. As soon as the jasper snake came out, it habitually wanted to wrap itself around Mu Yan''s body, but Mu Chen glared at him, and lay on the ground upright, pretending to be dead. "Get up quickly, don''t pretend to be dead." No. 5 stepped forward and kicked the Jasper Snake, and said. However, Jasper Snake continued to pretend to be dead without losing face, and remained motionless. Seeing that No. 5 was having a good time, the little tiger Qiuqiu walked forward curiously, stretched out his little nose and sniffed, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo if have fleshy. The little tiger who had eaten vegetarian food for a day finally became excited. Although the little snake didn''t look like much meat, it was better than nothing. The little tiger happily stuck out its tongue, first licked it, and then opened its mouth wide to bite it. When the jasper snake opened its eyes, what it saw were the sharp teeth that had just emerged from the gums. Even if they had just grown out, they were huge and dangerous to it. "Hiss!" The Jade Snake jumped up, and rushed into the grass at a fairly fast speed, trying to hide itself. Boom... It''s scary, there are monsters! "Haha...so stupid." Seeing this, No. 5 couldn''t help laughing wildly while holding his stomach, especially the Jasper Snake''s reaction, which made his stomach hurt from laughing. "Qiaoqiu, that''s Xiaolu, you can''t eat it." Mu Yan smiled and hugged Qiuqiu, explaining to him patiently. The little tiger''s head drooped instantly, thinking it was edible meat, but the meat in his mouth disappeared again. Mu Yan stroked the little tiger''s soft fur, and said with a smile, "How about making you a roast chicken for lunch?" "Wooooow?" Really? I want to eat grilled chicken, I want to eat chicken drumsticks, the little tiger immediately came alive again, and didn''t even protest when his father lifted him from his father''s arms. After being frightened by little tiger Qiuqiu, Jasper Snake no longer dared to be passive and sabotage work, and was more diligent than anyone else in finding ingredients, and soon the group had a rich harvest. "Achen, today we found a lot of ingredients that we didn''t have before." Mu Yan looked at the system full of ingredients and smiled from ear to ear. They came here this time mainly to find the five ingredients needed in the recipe, but unexpectedly got many other ingredients that were not available, which made him very happy. However, what made him most happy was that he found another paddy field today, which was still mature, especially, a small part of it was glutinous rice. After harvesting, everyone can have more rice to eat, and even a small amount of porridge can be supplied to the shop in the future. The harvest of this day is not insignificant. At noon, the group of people rested in an open area by the river. As promised in the morning, Mu Yan made roast chicken for the little tiger at noon, tearing the tenderest chicken thighs into small pieces and feeding them to him. It was Mu Chen who came to cook before, and Mu Yan felt sorry for him, so he took the initiative to take over the task of lunch, while Mu Chen beat out the glutinous rice harvested in the morning. "Let''s make lotus leaf sticky rice chicken for lunch." Mu Yan said with a smile. Lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken is also one of the previous recipes, and the main ingredient glutinous rice they have not found before, this time they did not expect to find it on the first day, but he was so happy, so I wanted to make it on the spot try again. "Glutinous rice, chicken wings, shiitake mushrooms, lotus leaves, salt..." Mu Yan read the required ingredients according to the recipe, and found the corresponding ingredients from the system. Originally, this pastry was not as good as glutinous rice, but now that glutinous rice has been found, it is complete. When Mu Yan said to make glutinous rice chicken, Mu Chen had already soaked the beaten glutinous rice in water, and when Mu Yan prepared all the other ingredients, the glutinous rice was ready to use. Steam the glutinous rice in a rice cooker. During this process, Muyan cuts mushrooms, chicken wings and other relatively large ingredients into small cubes, and fry them in a pan, and set them aside for later use. After the glutinous rice is steamed, turn it on and let it cool for a while, then pour all the fried diced rice into the pot, add the glutinous rice into it, mix and stir. While Mu Yan was doing this, Mu Chen had already washed and cut all the lotus leaves for him, saving a lot of time. Mu Yan took the lotus leaf, smiled sweetly at Mu Chen, then dug out some glutinous rice and mixed glutinous rice chicken with other ingredients, put it on the lotus leaf, and wrapped it carefully. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" the meaning of that can''t be obvious. "Yanyan, it smells so good, can I eat it like this?" No. 5 couldn''t help swallowing, and said impatiently. "It''s not enough, I need to steam it for a while." While Mu Yan was speaking, he made several lotus leaf glutinous rice chickens, and then put them on the small steamer, and steamed them for about fifteen minutes. The two hairballs stared at the steamer eagerly, and the fragrance of glutinous rice mixed with the fatness of meat floated out of the steamer, constantly tempting people''s sense of smell. "It smells so good, it must be delicious." Number Five said involuntarily. "Awwhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... In addition to glutinous rice chicken, Mu Yan made several other dishes, mainly from the recipes. After all, practice makes perfect. They have to cook a lot to be proficient in cooking. They are delicious and beautiful before they can be sold in the store. . As soon as the fifteen minutes arrived, No. 5 immediately yelled, "Yanyan, the glutinous rice chicken is ready." He didn''t delay picking it for a second. "Okay." Mu Yan took off the steamer indulgently, and then put the glutinous rice chicken on No. 5''s and Little Tiger''s exclusive food plates respectively, "Eat slowly, don''t burn it." "Wow..." No. 5 immediately took a bite, and even yelled "Wow" out of joy. Hearing the familiar cry, the little tiger couldn''t help looking at No. 5, with a flash of disdain in his eyes. "Wow..." Don''t imitate me, even if you call it like that, Dad won''t give you another one, hum! Pedestrians were extremely satisfied, and even Jasper Snake shared half of the glutinous rice chicken, and his stomach bulged out. Mu Yan is full of confidence in the upcoming itinerary. This time, he will definitely be able to complete the task, and he will also be able to find many ingredients that he did not have before. Sure enough, in the future, we still need to go to different forests more, so that there will be more and more types of ingredients. The group of people here are happy and happy, but the snack bar in Taohua Village seems a little bit in a hurry. "Li Hao, where''s the bun over here? Why hasn''t it come up yet?" "I''m sorry, I''ll be here soon." Li Hao immediately ran to the window to ask Qingran for buns. "Zhang Mingfei, here are two scallion pancakes." "Okay, I''ll be here right away." Zhang Mingfei responded immediately, and just as he left one table, he went to another one. "Zhao Hanyuan, are our radish rolls ready?" "It will be ready soon." Zhao Hanyuan responded hastily. "Zhang Mingfei..." ''''Li Hao, "Zhao Hanyuan..." Listening carefully, the entire snack bar is almost filled with the voices of names being called, and the three protagonists are even more busy. Tao Qingran was still busy making buns in the back kitchen. Although the buns he made could barely be seen, his speed was far behind the two bosses, so the supply of buns in the shop was somewhat in short supply. Liu Hu also stayed in the back kitchen to help steam buns and make scallion pancakes, so the three people in the front hall could only run back and forth hard. Even so, there are still many customers waiting. Although there are occasional reminders, none of them leave impatiently. "I said, where did the two bosses go? Will they come back tomorrow? No, you should do it?" A customer couldn''t help asking. Although you can still eat steamed stuffed buns, but there are too few types, is there anything? Does it taste different? The upload is too slow, is there any wood? The two bosses didn''t feel much when they were there before. Now that the boss has left, they instantly feel how happy it was to eat here before. It''s delicious without waiting, which is simply nostalgic. "We''re really sorry. The bosses won''t be back until five days later." Zhao Hanyuan rolled his eyes angrily, and immediately turned and went to another table. "It took five days? Isn''t that the day of the interview?" "Oh, I''m here to help you. See how busy you are." A customer suddenly stood up, and then kindly ran to help Zhao Hanyuan and the others serve dishes and bowls. Other customers looked confused. "What''s the content of our interview this time? Is it still cutting carrots?" The customer who helped approached Li Hao and asked in a low voice. Obviously, they planned to approach Li Hao and the others as the first batch of waiters under the banner of helping, and then took the opportunity to ask for some useful information. Li Hao, who was originally grateful for someone''s help, couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and after a long time, he came here to inquire about the content of the interview. If you want to know the content of the interview, there is no door! Li Hao ignored the customer, and went straight to his own business, and the customer was not annoyed, and continued to follow behind to make friends. Occasionally, one or two sentences are heard in other people''s ears, and other customers know why he went to help serve the dishes. It''s simply too despicable to use such a method to inquire about the content of the interview, how can it be? As a result, a few customers soon joined the ranks of helping out, not to be outdone. Zhao Hanyuan and the others instantly felt a lot more relaxed, but no matter who approached them, they didn''t mention a single word about the interview. Just do it for help, don''t talk about the content if you want it! Although the helpers hated their reckless appearance, they didn''t dare to offend them. After all, if they said something in front of the bosses, they might not even be qualified for the interview. All gone. Therefore, everyone had to work harder to express themselves and try to make a good impression on Zhao Hanyuan and the others. Chapter 110： invite to join The recruitment of the snack bar has always attracted much attention. The people who came to interview for the first time almost burst the snack bar, let alone this time The recruitment revelation this time was not only posted outside the snack bar, but also posted on Weibo. Now, the number of people who want to come for interviews is several times higher than before. In particular, when Tao Qingran and others have started to learn cooking skills from Mu Yan and Mu Chen, the recruitment enthusiasm of the snack bar has been high, and the interview competitiveness is no less than that of those big companies, making people want to come. Interviewees are stressed. This is why some people, under the banner of helping, plan to get a little bit about the content of the interview, so that they can prepare in advance. "I really want to apply, but it is said that the people who want to apply are all lined up outside Taohua Village. No matter how I look at it, I feel that I have no hope. Why are there so many people? It''s unscientific!" "I regret that I proposed to let the little boss open a Weibo at that time. Once this Weibo was opened, more people knew about the snack bar. As a result, more people came to apply for the job this time. I suddenly felt that I had dug I made a hole and buried myself, I dont know if its too late to go back in time now, "I was not accepted when I applied for the first time. I am here again this time, but who can tell me why there are so many more people this time? I feel tired and unloved." "This is hype. A small shop that I have never heard of, and it is still open in the countryside. How could so many people apply for it? You are not stupid. If you want to hype, can you change the way, everyone? Not mentally handicapped." "Upstairs is mentally retarded, the appraisal is complete!" "I''m so nervous. There are only three days left. I''ve never been so nervous when I went to Emgrand Group to apply for a job. PS: If you don''t believe me, come and see on the day of the interview. Don''t be too slapped when the time comes." it hurts Since Weibo was opened, the comments on Weibo have not stopped The first Weibo has tens of thousands of comments, and the number of comments on this Weibo that only has recruitment information is even more terrifying. With only 10,000 followers, the number of comments has already exceeded 100,000. This is unbelievable. Not to mention the strong appeal and action of the fans. Although there were many sunspots'' comments mixed in, everyone unanimously ignored them and continued to discuss their own. Looking at the terrifying number of comments on Weibo and the content of those comments, Zhao Hanyuan couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. "Fortunately, we passed the first interview, otherwise, if we participated in the interview this time, what would happen?" Zhao Hanyuan couldn''t help but patted his frightened heart. It is foreseeable that the interview scene this time will be very spectacular, and their small store may not be able to accommodate those people. It is time to remind the bosses and ask them to change to a larger interview venue. "Yeah, we are so lucky. We are the first batch of employees who follow the two bosses. If the two bosses start a company in the future, we will be the first batch of veteran employees." Li Hao couldn''t help but said. They have no doubts about their future. As far as the potential of the snack bar is concerned, let alone starting a company, even if they start a group in the future, it is just a matter of time. "Hey..." Liu Hu couldn''t help but giggle as he listened to what they said, obviously feeling very lucky and happy about his choice. "Let''s not talk about that for now. There are already so many people who want to apply for the job. Our small shop will definitely not be able to hold it. What should we do?" Zhang Mingfei raised a substantive question. "Let''s contact the boss and ask the boss''s opinion. If we want to change the place, we can tell everyone on Weibo in time." Li Hao said. Since the official Weibo of the snack bar was opened, it has been handed over to these few people to manage it, and Mu Chen and Mu Yan occasionally go up to check it out. Tao Qingran took out her mobile phone and dialed Mu Chen''s number, but after more than a dozen rings, no one answered. Then I called Mu Yan again, and it was the same situation. "I can''t get through, and I don''t know what the two bosses are doing now?" Tao Qingran said with a slight frown. "Then what should we do?" Liu Hu scratched his head and said uncertainly. "Should we wait for the boss to come back and decide?" Zhao Hanyuan said. "The boss came back, the day lily is cold, our store will definitely not be able to receive so many interviewers, and it may affect the store''s business that day, and the venue is so small, if so many people really come, say It might not be possible to finish the interview all day, you know, we spent more than half a day that time." Zhang Mingfei analyzed "Why don''t we discuss it with Uncle Yang, didn''t the boss say, If there is anything important, you can go to Uncle Yang to discuss it and let Uncle Yang come to make up his mind. " Tao Qingran suggested. Before the boss left, he seemed to have said this to him. If you have any doubts, you can go to Yang Wenyao to discuss it. "Yeah, let''s go now." So, a few people quickly packed up the snack bar, and went to Yang Wenyao''s house to discuss with someone about the interview venue. That afternoon, Yang Wenyao led five young men to start looking for a suitable interview place. In the past few days, Mu Chen and his party have never come out of the forest. They cook and eat in the forest when they are hungry, and find a suitable camping place to sleep when they are sleepy. This is the longest time Muyan has spent in the forest since he traveled. However, their harvest was also abundant, but in just five days, their harvest was almost equal to one-tenth of all previous harvests. Of course, the biggest achievement is that they have found all the five ingredients they need, and in these five days, the two of them have done it several times, and they have been recognized by the system, and the additional task is considered completed. "Great, Chen, we''ve completed the task, and the system level doesn''t need to be reset." Mu Yan was happily bouncing around with Mu Chen in his arms, expressing his joy. "Well, get ready, let''s go back." Mu Chen rubbed Mu Yan''s little head and said with a smile. "Yeah, we''re going home." Mu Yan was even happier. Although the past few days have been very fulfilling, when he thinks that they are going back to their own home, he feels very missing. Just be able to get home. Although it''s only been five days since I came out, it still feels like a long time has passed. After the two came out of the forest, they turned on their phones and received several messages. Mu Chen opened the information one by one, and saw that the other party had changed the interview venue, and had explained it on Weibo, and explained the reasons why they changed the interview venue without authorization. full. Mu Chen didn''t say anything, turned off the phone, and took his lover and child on the spaceship home. Two hours later, the family stood in their yard, looking at the familiar environment, Mu Yan''s desire to go home immediately let go. Sure enough, gold and silver nests are not as comfortable as my own home. "You and Qiuqiu rest at home for a while, I''ll go talk to Uncle Yang," Mu Chen told Mu Yan. "We just came back, you should rest for a while before going." Mu Yan said distressedly. They haven''t had a good rest in the past few days, especially during the day, and they are constantly looking for ingredients, so one can imagine how tired they are. He just came back, he didn''t even sit on the stool, he was about to go out to do some work, Mu Yan felt very distressed. "I''m fine, I''m strong, I don''t feel tired, but you have to rest at home, I''ll be back soon." Mu Chen coaxed Mu Yan patiently. "Okay then, come back quickly, and I''ll make you your favorite soup. "Okay." Mu Chen brought him back to the room, saw Mu Yan and Qiu Qiu resting on the bed, and then left. When Mu Chen came to Yang''s house, he happened to see Tao Qingran and others discussing with Yang Wenyao about the next day''s interview. Several people were very happy to see Mu Chen. "Boss, you''re back." Tao Qingran and the others immediately stood up and greeted him. Mu Chen nodded, then sat aside. Yang Wenyao looked at Mu Chen with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "My boy, the store has reached this scale, and the people who will come for interviews tomorrow will almost catch up with the recruitment of big companies." "Let''s see how this interview place is. It''s large and not far from our village. It''s between Heyuan County and our village. It''s easy to go, and it''s easy for everyone to find..." Yang Wenyao shared the details of the interview place. Show it to Mu Chen. After all, it is the signboard of the snack bar, so Mu Chen still needs to nod, although it is almost time for the interview. "I trust Uncle Yang." Mu Chen said calmly. "You boy..." Yang Wenyao smiled heartily. Tao Qingran and the others were very winking, knowing that the big boss might have something to say to Uncle Yang, so they got up to leave one after another. After sending Tao Qingran away, Yang Wenyao turned to look at Mu Chen, and said, "Just tell me if you have anything to say." "How do you talk, so you can''t speak well?" Lin Jiayu came out with two glasses of water, just when she heard Yang Wenyao''s words, she couldn''t help but groan. "Ah Chen, don''t be fussy like your Uncle Yang, he is straight-tempered and speaks directly." Lin Jiayu put the cup in front of the two of them, and then went into the room to get food for them. 1 Uncle Yang, I want to ask you this time, do you plan to continue working in the factory? "Mu Chen said directly. In fact, from a certain point of view, Mu Chen''s temperament is relatively straightforward. "What? Have you thought about a good place for me?" Yang Wenyao said jokingly. "There is one." Mu Chen replied. Yang Wenyao raised his eyebrows, and didn''t say yes or no, but asked: "Then tell me, if I think it''s good, I can think about it." "Uncle Yang, you also know that it is impossible for Mumu''s snack bar to remain open in the village all the time. Now there is also a branch in the county, and it will be closed soon." After opening, there will definitely be more branches in the future, these stores, only the two of us will definitely not be able to take care of them, if Uncle Yang doesn''t mind, can you come and help us, I think Mumu will be very happy." Mu Chen Said neither humble nor overbearing. He has thought about this question for a long time, and he knows that if the system tasks are to be completed, business expansion will be inevitable. By then, only the two of them will definitely be too busy. Although Tao Qingran and others are already being trained, the manpower is still the same. not enough. Instead of continuing to look for those who don''t know the basics, it is better to find someone who is familiar with each other, at least they can trust each other. Moreover, if it were not for the Yang family, Mumu might have had an accident when he first came to this world. He will always keep these kindnesses in his heart. Chapter 111： second recruitment "Let me help you? But I don''t understand anything, so I may not be able to help you." Yang Wenyao said in surprise. Yang Wenyao didn''t expect Mu Chen to come here this time to say these things. "Mu Mu and I are still in the groping stage. If Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin can come and help us, I think we will go smoother." Mu Chen said sincerely. "Come on, Chen, eat something." Lin Jiayu put a plate of snacks between the two of them. This plate of snacks was still made by Mu Yan for the two children, but he made a lot of them, so Lin Jiayu took them out for them to eat and play while chatting. "Aunt Lin, Mumu and I sincerely invite you to join our shop, what do you think?" Mu Chen turned his target to Lin Jiayu. He can see that as long as Aunt Lin agrees, basically Uncle Yang will not object, which is very distasteful to him. sex. Lin Jiayu was also surprised when she heard the words, and exchanged glances with Yang Wenyao, who gave her a helpless but encouraging look. "Won''t our joining cause trouble for you?" Lin Jiayu said. In fact, she was very moved by this invitation. She was watching the development of Mu Yan''s snack bar. Although the snack bar is only opened in the village now, she knows that these are temporary, neither Mu Yan nor Mu Chen are things in the pool. What''s more, the snacks are so against the sky, and they will inevitably leave Taohua Village, or even this backward planet in the future. At that time, the influence and benefits of the snack bar will be completely immeasurable. If they can join the snack bar now, their careers will definitely skyrocket in the future. Presumably, anyone with a little brain knows how to choose. But Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu are not that greedy people, so it would be beneficial for them to join in, but they don''t know anything about these foods, so what can they do if they join in? I''m about to feel guilty. "Achen, I know that you and Mumu are both grateful people. It was just a little effort at the beginning, so don''t take it to heart. What''s more, you have taken care of our family a lot during this time, so you don''t need to think about us in everything. . Yang Wenyao said with a sigh. "Uncle Yang, we are not sentimental people. If it is not suitable, I will not come to see you today." Mu Chen said, he rarely said so many things at once, this time it is an exception. It was said that both Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu were very moved. If the other party was not thinking of repaying their favor, then their psychological pressure would suddenly be much less, and more of it would be motivation for the future. "Okay, since that''s the case, then Uncle Yang will not be polite." Yang Wenyao said straightforwardly. "Then wish us a happy cooperation." Mu Chen achieved his goal, stood up and shook hands with Yang Wenyao, with a rare smile in his eyes. His vision of seeing people is unmistakable. Although Yang Wenyao lives in Peach Blossom Village, his temperament and vigor cannot be raised by a rural person. "Since it''s a cooperation, Uncle Yang can''t be stingy, can he?" Yang Wenyao turned on his mobile phone, and then transferred a large amount of credit from the account to Mu Chen''s account. After the notification on the phone sounded, Yang Wenyao took the lead and said, "Since it''s a cooperation, I naturally have to show some sincerity for cooperation. I don''t have much talent in cooking, and I don''t understand these things, so I can only invest in capital." Mu Chen nodded, he accepted the money. They opened a branch in Heyuan County at a time when funds were tight. Although they had made a lot of money before, without a big investment, they would not have a big income in the future. This is very fair. "Then I''ll take my leave first." Mu Chen said goodbye. When he got home, Mu Yan was sitting on the swing in the yard, drowsy and drowsy. Mu Chen walked over quickly, and asked in a gentle voice, "Why didn''t you stay in the room?" Mu Yan opened his sleepy eyes, saw clearly the person standing in front of him, and habitually opened his arms for a hug, "Ah Chen, you''re back." Mu Chen took advantage of the situation to pick him up, walked into the bedroom, and put him on the soft and warm bed. "Well, I have some good news for you, Uncle Yang has agreed to join our snack bar." Mu Chen said as if asking for credit while helping Mu Yan take off his coat. "Really? That''s really great." Mu Yan danced excitedly, but was gently pulled back by Mu Chen helplessly and indulgently, and then let go after taking off his coat. "Isn''t there any reward?" Mu Chen raised his brows slightly, those eyes that are always full of sharpness and coldness in other people''s eyes, when facing Mu Yan, they are always gentle and affectionate, as if they want to drown people in it. Mu Yan was looked very embarrassed, lowered his head slightly, mingled his hands together, and Mu Chen waited patiently. It took a long time before Mu Yan raised his head, kissed Mu Chen''s face quickly, and then retracted into the quilt even more quickly, covering himself tightly. Seeing this, Mu Chen chuckled lightly and said, "Let''s take a break first, and we will interview them tomorrow." As he spoke, he helped Mu Yan tuck up the quilt carefully. "I can''t sleep, you can come up too." Mu Yan blushed and took the initiative to lift the corner of the quilt. How could Mu Chen be able to withstand this temptation, so he took off his coat and lay down without saying a word, holding that soft body into his arms, as if it fit perfectly like a mortise and tenon. The two of them slept until the next morning, and even skipped the previous day''s dinner. Therefore, the two woke up early in the morning from hunger. "You''re sleeping, I''ll make breakfast." Mu Chen comforted Mu Yan in a warm voice. The warm quilt is extremely attractive, Mu Yan turned over inside, and Ah Chen''s gentle and pleasant voice could be heard next to his ears, which made him even more reluctant to get up. "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" The little tiger pushed his head against the door that was not closed tightly, and then squeezed in through the crack of the door. Ever since the little tiger was able to run around in the ground, Mu Chen "cruelly" prepared a children''s room for the little tiger, in the name of exercising his son''s independence. The little tiger is not strong enough to fight against his father at all, and his father is always coaxed by his father and can''t help him. In the end, the poor Qiuqiu can only sleep by himself. However, every morning, he would come to look for Dad when his father was away. Father''s embrace is so soft, father is good or bad, he actually occupies it all by himself! The little tiger walked under the bed, pulled the sheet with its two front paws, and wanted to jump on the bed, but he was still young and didn''t have enough jumping ability, so he could only scream anxiously. Hearing his son''s cry, Mu Yan woke up from sleep again, his eyes were still open, his hands were down, and he carried the little tiger to the bed very skillfully. The little tiger took advantage of the situation and got into the warm quilt, nestled in the soft embrace of Dad Xiangxiang. The two father and son hugged each other and fell asleep again. When I woke up again, I was tempted by the fragrant breakfast. Looking at a piece protruding from the quilt, Mu Chen knew that the little tiger must have sneaked in again while he was away. With a serious expression, he stretched out his hand and lifted the little tiger out. The little tiger opened his round eyes and saw his father''s gloomy face. He immediately stopped struggling with his limbs, drooped his head, and looked like he was listening to the teaching seriously. "Okay, everyone is hungry, let''s have breakfast first." Seeing this, Mu Yan felt sorry for his son, and hurriedly hugged him and said. Mu Chen has nothing to do with Mu Yan, so he can only hold back temporarily and teach his son a lesson, Mu Mu will feel distressed when he is hungry. The family of three ate a delicious breakfast. At this time, there is still more than an hour before the interview time. "Let''s go to the West Village Square." After eating and drinking, Mu Yan said with a smile. The location of the interview this time was set at the West Village Square, where the area is large and the terrain is wide, and it can accommodate a lot of people, so it is also very suitable for interviews. Although this way the interview is considered public, but considering that everyone in the village has been instructed by Mu Yan on how to make steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes, they know a little bit, so they are not afraid of negative effects caused by leaking the content of the interview. The family of three drove to the West Village Square. There was still an hour before the interview, but the West Village Square was already crowded with people. Really, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a sea of ??people. The West Village Square is used for banquets or parties on Taohua Village holidays or special days, so the area is not small, but at this moment, the West Village Square is full of people, crowded with people, shoulder to shoulder, these are not exaggerated descriptions. As for how many of them are villagers who came to see the excitement, and how many are real interviewees, it is not known. Mu Chen decisively decided to enter the West Village Square from another road, otherwise their appearance might cause chaos on the scene. There is a conference room at the other end of the West Village Square, which is usually used for village cadre meetings, but today it is rented to a snack bar for interviewers to rest in. When Mu Chen arrived, Tao Qingran and others were already waiting inside. "I knew there would be a lot of people coming for the interview this time, but I didn''t expect there to be so many." Zhang Mingfei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion as he looked at the dark heads outside. "There is still an hour before the interview, and there are already so many people here. I don''t know if there will be more people coming later." Li Hao couldn''t help but said in surprise. "What''s the matter? Smart people know how much the snack bar will achieve in the future. Only a fool would not want to come for an interview." Zhao Hanyuan adapted well, and once again silently rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, I have a unique vision, and I came to the interview for the first time, and I was admitted. The future must be very bright in the future. "Have you said enough? When you''ve said enough, hurry up and read all the resumes in front of you." Tao Qingran tapped on the table and said coldly. At this moment, there is a thick stack of resumes in front of the five of them, and the number should be no less than one hundred. While Zhao Hanyuan, Zhang Mingfei, and Li Hao were feeling emotional, Tao Qingran and Liu Hu were already screening resumes. "The boss is here." The sharp-eyed Zhao Hanyuan quickly spotted Mu Chen and Mu Yan, and greeted them with a smile. "Big boss, little boss, these are the resumes submitted by the people who came to interview today. Because there was no preliminary selection before, everyone came. Because there are too many people, we plan to screen out a group of outstanding candidates first. Candidates who are interviewed, we can focus on them during the interview." Tao Qingran spoke clearly about his suggestions and opinions. During the first interview at the snack bar, because it was posted outside the store, the recruitment was mainly for the customers of the snack bar, so there was no such item as delivery of resumes and preliminary selection. it is good. Chapter 112： Luck is also a part of strength It is precisely because of this lack of experience that the second recruitment followed the experience of the first time. As a result, there were so many people who came for interviews that everyone was caught off guard. Although the preliminary screening of resumes was carried out immediately, everyone will still participate in the interview. After all, everyone has come, and some have come from thousands of miles. We can''t let people leave without even having an interview. "Well, you will be interviewers later in the interview." Mu Chen said. "Hey? Do we want it too?" Zhao Hanyuan blurted out in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would be an interviewer one day, since they were also waiters in a snack bar. "You guys have been helping out in the back kitchen for so long, is it possible that you still can''t handle the interview?" Mu Chen raised his brows slightly, his eyes sharp. Daunting. What Zhao Hanyuan and the others were most afraid of was Mu Chen''s eyes and expressionless face. Seeing this, they didn''t even dare to look at each other. They hurriedly responded, and then tried to concentrate on looking at the resume in front of them, thinking, Later, we must interview those people well and select excellent talents for the snack bar. "Boss, these are the resumes that have just been screened. They are all people with rich work experience and outstanding talents. You can take a look and focus on them later." Tao Qingran handed the screened resumes to Mu Chen. Even after being screened, the stack of resumes still looks not thin, which shows that there are many outstanding talents who came for the interview this time. Mu Chen flipped through it casually, memorized the general information of those people, and then casually put the resumes aside. At this time, it was almost time for the interview. This interview is still to test the culinary talent of the interviewer through knife skills, and on this basis, a test of character is added. Of course, it is impossible to tell the interviewer about this test of character, which is carried out secretly during the interview. The biggest and most basic criterion for employing people in a snack bar is to have good character. It doesnt matter if you have poor cooking talent, you can learn it later, but if your character is not good enough, the snack bar doesnt have the energy to teach them how to behave. With the addition of this secret interview, Tao Qingran and the others suddenly realized that they probably had this in mind when they were interviewing. Everyone couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. It seems that their character is still good, and they must continue to abide by their hearts in the future, and they must not let down the trust of the two bosses in them. Li Hao, in particular, is even more strict with himself. After all, he made a mistake once before. Although it was unintentional, it also explained a lot of problems. Since then, Li Hao has become the most serious person in the store, and he never made the same mistakes before. Of course, these are things for later. With Tao Qingran and others sharing this interview, Mu Chen and Mu Yan were much more relaxed, and most of their attention was on those whose resumes had been screened. It has to be said that Tao Qingran still has a good eye for resumes. Most of the people who have been screened are very good. There may be some differences in cooking talent, but their character is not bad. Because there were so many people who came to interview, from morning to night, even if the time was increased, some of them did not have their turn, so they had to continue the interview the next day. Because the remaining people were not too many, the next day, the business of the store was still handed over to Tao Qingran and others, while Mu Chen and Mu Yan continued to interview the remaining people. After two days, there are twenty or thirty people who have been selected by everyone''s attention, and then fifteen people will be selected from among these people. This is a difficult problem. "These people are pretty good, whether it''s culinary talent or character, they are absolutely outstanding people. It''s a pity that only fifteen people are recruited this time, otherwise they all want to stay." Zhao Hanyuan looked at the faces of those people. list, said with a headache. He is most afraid of such a choice, because it is a pity to choose to give up anyone, and it is very difficult. "Yeah, looking at these outstanding people, I really want to keep them all. Many of them are talents from big companies. It''s a pity not to admit them." Zhang Mingfei was also very conflicted. "Why don''t we suggest to the boss to let these people stay, or let them find other jobs, wouldn''t it be cheaper for other companies?" Li Hao suggested. "But our snack bar has just started, and we don''t have much capital. One more person means one more person''s salary. You pay the money." Zhao Hanyuan said bluntly. "Then what should we do? Just watch these talents go away?" Li Hao replied unconvinced. "What are you guys discussing?" Mu Yan walked into the store and saw several people talking together. "Little boss, you are here. We are talking about this recruitment. After re-selection, we have selected another 25 people. These 25 people are very good. We are worrying about how to choose the final one." Fifteen people." Zhang Mingfei reported. After the first round of interviews, Mu Chen refused to let Mu Yan pass, because the interview work was really tedious and boring, and he was worried that Mu Yan would feel bored. Mu Yan also completely trusted Mu Chen, so he really didn''t pay attention at all, but kept playing with his son, and occasionally came to the store to have a look. "Little boss, these twenty-five people are really excellent. I feel that it is the same to choose anyone. How should we choose? How about we accept them all?" Li Hao asked. It''s really hard to choose in the normal way. "Draw lots to decide." Mu Chen then walked in and said. "Draw lots? Is it too casual?" Zhang Mingfei expressed everyone''s aspirations in surprise. Wouldn''t it be too unfair to those losers if they were decided by lottery? After all, he was not eliminated because of insufficient strength, but because he was not drawn. "Sometimes luck is also a part of strength." Mu Chen left these words and went to the back kitchen. Tao Qingran and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, and in the end they had no choice but to choose fifteen people by drawing lots, which completely ended the tangled selection process. Tao Qingran called the admitted people one by one, sent congratulatory text messages, and encouraged those who were not selected to have a chance next time on Weibo. Generally speaking, after losing the election, everyone must feel somewhat disappointed or resentful. However, the official blog of the snack bar is full of harmony. "Although I was not selected this time, being able to participate in the interview can be regarded as gaining new insights. I will definitely work harder next time and strive to be admitted next time." "I really envy those who are admitted." "I''ve been admitted, haha, I''m so happy to have been admitted, the snack bar provides three meals a day, and I can''t be happier to be able to eat things made by the bosses every day in the future. I just received the admission Call, I''m going down for ten laps." "It''s really irritating to ask someone to fork out that despicable thing on top." "The interview scene, people who don''t go, I''m afraid it''s impossible to imagine. I thought it was just a snack bar recruitment. As for making it so formal, how many people can go to the interview, so I went to join in the fun. But when I actually got there, I realized how wrong I was before. For those who didnt go to the scene, seePhotoPhoto "My God, is it true or not, there are so many people? What is the charm of this snack bar that it can attract so many people to interview." "I really want to go to the snack bar, but unfortunately I''m too far away, and I don''t have time to go there. When will the snack bar open a branch here?" "People who have been to the snack bar drifted by. The things inside are really amazing. I never knew before that there are other things that can be eaten besides nutrition powder and supplements, and the taste is so wonderful. You cant help but get addicted to it for the first time, if such a snack bar doesnt become popular, its unbearable! At the beginning, the comments were about interviews, but gradually the topic turned to eating, especially after those who had eaten showed up one after another, it made those who only heard about it and hadnt eaten it curious. . Those who have eaten almost exhausted their beautiful words to describe the delicious food, to describe the shocking feeling they experienced for the first time, because there are too many words of praise, and the emotions are too exciting. It was a bit exaggerated, so it also attracted a lot of criticism from sunspots. However, those who have actually eaten there do not think these comments are exaggerated at all, because they feel that words can no longer describe the kind of moving and shocking one or two. Everyone continued to choose to ignore the random sunspots. Now not only the Internet is very lively, but the snack bar is also very lively, especially after Mu Yan and Mu Chen disappeared for six days, they appeared in the store for the first time, and the customers who have been devastated these days can hardly see it. God-like, with teary eyes, looking forward to the back kitchen. "I''m so happy to finally be able to eat the food made by the bosses." A customer couldn''t help but sighed with emotion, which immediately attracted the echo of other customers. There is no harm if there is no comparison. After eating a good one, it is naturally unacceptable to eat a worse one. But these customers are just talking about it. Although the taste of Tao Qingran and others is not as good as that of Mu Chenmuyan, it is already very delicious compared to nutritional powder. Even so, Tao Qingran and the others couldn''t help turning black. They know that their level is definitely far worse than that of the boss, but they still feel a little embarrassed when they are pointed out by customers. "Don''t worry, your level is already good, as long as you practice more, you will do better." Mu Yan comforted them. In fact, his culinary skills are just so-so. If it wasn''t for the systematic blessing, maybe even Tao Qingran and others can''t compare to it. But Ah Chen''s cooking skills are really good, he can cook all the dishes in the recipes once, and he is really talented. Mu Yan thought happily, feeling honored. The snack bar in Heyuan County has almost been renovated, and it can choose a date to open, and the date is chosen in half a month. The people in Heyuan County are very excited and are looking forward to the opening of the snack bar soon. They have heard about the Taohua Village snack bar a long time ago, especially since Heyuan County is not far from Taohua Village. My family or relatives are in Taohua Village, so I often listen to them talking. But everyone usually goes to school or goes to work, and they dont have time to go to Taohua Village all the time, so even if they want to eat, they can only go there on weekends to satisfy their cravings. But that was nothing to satisfy their greed, it was clearly more greedy. At that time, they were envious of the villagers of Taohua Village. Now that I heard that the snack bar in Heyuan County is about to open, everyone is rushing to tell each other, and they all plan to go to support it when it opens. In this way, you can go there for breakfast every day in the future, it can''t be better! The fifteen people who were admitted before were temporarily placed in the snack bar of Taohua Village, and Tao Qingran and others helped them take them first. "During this half month, you first take them to familiarize themselves with the work of the snack bar. After the snack bar in Heyuan County officially opens, you can choose to go to Heyuan County or stay here." Mu Chen said. "Okay, big boss." Everyone nodded. Chapter 113： opening chaos Half a month passed in a flash, and soon it was the day when the snack bar in Heyuan County opened. In order to make all the customers who came to cheer on the snack bar open happily, Mu Chen and Mu Yan must go there in advance to make preparations. However, because the opening time was announced on Weibo in the early stage, there are a lot of customers who want to come, so the supply on that day must be very large. Mu Yan and Mu Chen alone cannot provide so many to eat Therefore, Tao Qingran and others, as well as the fifteen waiters, were recruited, and the snack bar in Taohua Village was temporarily closed for a few days. Everyone knows the situation of the snack bar in Heyuan County, so no customers expressed dissatisfaction with it, and many even planned to come to join the snack bar on the opening day of the snack bar. Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu also came to help. Since reaching an agreement with Mu Chen last time, the two started to submit their resignations to the factory, and then devoted themselves to managing the snack bar with Mu Yan and the others. Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu are very popular with each other, and their interpersonal relationship is also handled well, so they are temporarily responsible for entertaining customers outside during the opening. Both Mu Yan and Mu Chen belong to the kind of people who are not very good at communicating with people. Mu Yan is because he is too simple and shy, while Mu Chen, with that expressionless face, is good enough not to scare away customers. , and expect him to entertain customers? Therefore, these two people can only be responsible for the back kitchen. When I went to Lingyuan City last time, I collected a lot of ingredients, and they were all piled up in the system space. This opening just happened to be needed, otherwise I was worried about not having enough ingredients. The day before the opening, Mu Chen took Tao Qingran and the others to start processing the needed ingredients, so that they could be directly used for cooking the next day, saving a lot of time. The amount of ingredients is huge, and it took a day just to prepare them in advance. "Tomorrow, Qingran and Mouse will be in charge of the main food, Liu Hu will be in charge of cutting and side dishes, Ming Fei and Han Yuan will lead the other waiters to serve and introduce the dishes." Mu Chen assigned their respective tasks calmly. "Yes." After receiving their tasks, everyone was full of energy, and they were all looking forward to the opening of the business the next day. "Mu Mu, go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow." Mu Chen said softly. "Well, Ah Chen, good night." Mu Yan replied with a smile, then closed his eyes and prepared to go to sleep, feeling a soft moist touch in his eyes, and his little face blushed quietly. The second snack bar is about to open, which Mu Yan never expected before. When he first came to this world, he only wanted to marry a man quickly, and he would be satisfied with having his own small family. Now all the things he expected before have come true, not only that, but he also has his own shop, and opened more than one, and will continue to open in the future, and the business will continue to expand. This kind of life was never imagined before. Now it''s all a reality. As expected, God really cared for him. Muyan in his sleep had a sweet and satisfied smile on his lips. Mu Chen''s eyes became softer, looking at Mu Yan, it was like seeing the whole world. "Mu Mu, good night." Mu Chen said in a low voice, kissed each other''s forehead and lips, then embraced his lover, and fell into a deep sleep. Because this day is the opening of the store, Mu Yan needs to work hard with Mu Chen in the back kitchen. Therefore, early in the morning, Mu Yan temporarily entrusted the little tiger to Grandma Qiao, along with Yang Yinghao and Yang Yingying, because Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin also came to help. Grandma Qiao played with her four children in the upstairs lounge of the store. The building that He Jingwen was looking for has three floors. The first floor is the lobby with scattered tables and chairs. The second floor is private rooms for those who bring their family and friends and like to eat in private rooms. The third floor is the lounge, which is used for the boss and the employees in the store to take a break. There was a lot of people downstairs, and there was no idleness upstairs. "There are so many people below." Yang Yingying lay on the window and watched the people coming and going below. "Well, today is the opening, and there will be a lot of people coming, so we can''t go down." Qiao An told Yang Yingying carefully. "Why?" Yang Yingying raised her head, her delicate and lovely face was covered with a little baby fat, which made people want to pinch her. "Because there are too many people, if we go down, we may get separated, and your parents will be anxious at that time." Joan said like an adult. "Yeah, Yingying is obedient, don''t go down." "Yingying is so good." Qiao An couldn''t hold back, and reached out to rub Yang Yingying''s hair. The soft touch made him feel a little soft. Nostalgic. But Yang Yingying stepped aside, combing her long hair with her little hands, pouted her red mouth, and said, "Don''t touch Yingying''s hair, it''s all messed up, so it''s not pretty." "Okay, I won''t touch it anymore." Qiao An hurriedly took two steps back, expressing that he would stop touching it, but his eyes still fell on the other''s shiny black hair. Yang Yingying quickly put this matter behind her, and when she saw Qiuqiu having fun with Yang Yinghao, she immediately ran up happily, wanting to hug Qiuqiu. "Qiaoqiu, I''m sister Yingying, call me sister." Yang Yingying hugged Qiuqiu, stroking the soft and smooth hair, and said happily. Mom said that this little tiger is the younger brother and she is the older sister. "He''s still young and can''t speak yet." Yang Yinghao hurriedly rescued the ball from Yang Yingying''s claws, and then said. "Then when will he talk and call me sister?" Yang Yingying looked at her brother expectantly. Because she is the youngest child in the family, she has always expected to have a brother or sister, and then heard them call her sister. She will take her younger siblings out to play together, and will also give them delicious food. Brother Muyan gave her many delicious snacks, and she can share them with her younger siblings. "You have to wait until Qiuqiu is more than a year old before you call someone. You used to be like this." Yang Yinghao said seriously Said. "That Qiuqiu needs to grow up quickly. You should call my sister earlier. My sister has delicious food here. If you eat Qiuqiu, you can grow up quickly." Yang Yingying took out some snacks from the small bag she was carrying, Pass it in front of the ball. Qiuqiu tilted her head, leaned close to Yingying, sniffed with her small nose, stretched out her soft tongue, and rolled the snack in Yang Yingying''s palm into her mouth. The itchy feeling spread in the palm of her hand, causing Yang Yingying to giggle. Qiao An leaned against the window, looking at this side, Yang Yingying and Yang Yinghao approached Qiuqiu, one fed, and the other stroked the hair. Grandma Qiao looked at the four children who were having fun. The picture in the lounge upstairs is so beautiful and warm, but downstairs is a completely different scene. According to the local tradition, the first thing to do when opening a store is to cut the ribbon. It is said that this is a rule from the time of the ancestors. Therefore, everyone is still crowded on the main road. The originally wide road has become crowded due to the arrival of customers, and the vehicles passing between the two ends cannot move forward. The salute was soaring and the voices were buzzing. In such an atmosphere, Mu Chen took Mu Yan to cut off the red silk that represented the prosperity of the business, and then hurried back to the back kitchen to continue preparing the dishes. As for the speech at the front desk, it was completely Throw it to Yang Wenyao. Most of the customers are regular customers, even if they are not familiar with them, they basically follow the snack bar on Weibo. With the knowledge of those regular customers, they have some understanding of the two bosses, knowing that the two bosses are going to The back kitchen went to prepare food for them, so not only did everyone not feel slighted by this seemingly rude move, but they agreed with it very much, and even wanted to rush into the shop without waiting for the speech. Fortunately, He Jingwen had already anticipated today''s situation, and invited many people from the security company to control the venue in advance, otherwise he might not be able to control the excited customers. "When will I be able to go in and eat? I can''t wait." Someone in the crowd suddenly yelled, like a switch, and others began to chatter. "I wish the boss a prosperous business, can we go in?" "It smells so fragrant, what kind of smell is it, how can it be so fragrant, it almost makes my mouth water. "It smells so good. It seems to come from the store. Could it be the snack?" Suddenly a strong fragrance wafted out of the shop, and the already restless crowd became even more restless at this moment. If it wasn''t for the security guards, they might have rushed into the shop long ago. "It''s really fragrant, I really want to taste what it is, how can it be so fragrant, so tempting people. " "This trip is really the right one. I didn''t expect such a fragrance to exist in the world." Not to mention those who have never eaten, even those customers who have been to the snack bar can''t help it. This fragrance has been tempting them all the time. At this moment, there is only one thought in their minds, that : Go in and eat it! "Everyone calm down, the food can be served right away." Yang Wenyao tried his best to control the field outside, but unfortunately the aroma became stronger and stronger, even he couldn''t help swallowing several times, let alone other people, This scene was simply out of control. "Please don''t be crowded, please consciously line up so that we can arrange to enter the venue." Yang Wenyao had to settle for the next best thing. However, when everyone heard that they could finally enter the arena, they could finally see the true face of those fragrant Lushan Mountains. For a while, everyone was crowded even harder, and everyone wanted to be the first to enter. "Don''t squeeze, who pushed me?" "Ah! It hurts so much, don''t squeeze." "What''s the squeeze, what''s there to squeeze, didn''t you hear that you have to queue? The scene got a little out of control for a while, many customers were desperately pushing forward, and many people were squeezed and screamed. Looking at the situation in front of him, Yang Wenyao frowned, and Lin Jiayu beside him said worriedly, "What should we do? If we continue to squeeze like this, someone will definitely get hurt." The news of the injury on the opening day is definitely not a good thing for the snack bar. Yang Wenyao picked up the microphone, sank into his dantian, and yelled suddenly: "Everyone be quiet, please line up, every customer who came to join us today can eat, but if there are any malicious people crowding and causing chaos, we will just eat it." I can ask you to go out." Yang Wenyao''s voice reached everyone''s ears through the microphone, and everyone was stunned for a while, and the crowd naturally stopped. After reacting, the security guards and regular customers lined up neatly into several long queues one by one, and some people with bad intentions also lost the best time to make trouble, and the chaos was considered to subside. Chapter 114： Air traffic police and siu mai Li Mingqi is an ordinary worker in Heyuan County. On this day, he got up according to his usual biological clock to get ready to go to work, and he walked the road that he had walked countless times in the past few years. Although I won''t arrive at the company early, I won''t be late either. However, when I walked to the intersection of Qianshi Street today, I found that there was a serious traffic jam ahead, and I couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. confused. He has walked this road for several years without saying anything, and there is basically no traffic jam, otherwise he would not have gone all the way to the dark. However, there was a long queue in front of us today, and many vehicles were stuck in a dilemma. "What''s going on?" Li Mingqi was puzzled. Even during rush hour, there will be no traffic jams here. After all, the roads on Qianshi Street are very wide, and the vehicles passing by can pass smoothly. After waiting for about ten minutes, Li Mingqi couldn''t sit still. Check the time on the phone, if this continues, he will definitely be late. He was a little annoyed. If he had known that there would be such a traffic jam today, he would have gotten up earlier and walked a longer road. Now I can only pray that this place will be unblocked soon, and I don''t know what happened in front of me? "Oh...why is it so blocked, and I don''t know when it will be over? I still have to go to work?" A complaining voice from another office worker came from the side. "Who isn''t? I heard that there is a new store opened in front of me. It opened today, and many customers have come. This road is blocked because of those customers." Another person said. Because of the traffic jam, everyone got out of the car to check, and a few people they didn''t know chatted slowly on the side of the road. The others were all attracted by the words of the alleged insider, and couldn''t help but keep asking. "Even if there are more customers coming to the opening, but the road is so long and wide, how can it still block all the cars." Someone was puzzled. Li Mingqi stood not far away and listened quietly. "You don''t know," the man said mysteriously, "the number of customers who came today is not ordinary. I have never seen a store open like this. Those hundreds of thousands of people directly occupy the main road. It is fully occupied, otherwise why so many traffic jams here, I am afraid that it may not be able to be cleared today." "Really? This is too exaggerated. What kind of store is this? It can attract so many customers to support the opening ceremony." "Doesn''t the traffic police care? We still have to go to work. How can we have so much time to be stuck here? No, I have to go to the traffic police." Several people were chattering, and after listening to the gossip, they went back to their cars. Li Mingqi looked at the almost endless convoy in front of him, and was also a little curious. He planned to come over after get off work to see what kind of shop could cause road paralysis on the day it opened. Cheng Yao is a female high school student and an experienced netizen. What she likes to do the most is surf the Internet after studying, browse forums, and check Weibo. A few days ago, she saw a retweet on her friend''s Weibo, and she clicked in curiously, and then followed the name of the retweet to enter the blogger''s Weibo, and was instantly attracted. Although this blogger only posted a few short posts, she had never seen the accompanying pictures. What surprised her even more was that, looking at these accompanying pictures, she felt hungry after eating, and her mouth Unknowingly secrete saliva Fortunately, she responded in a timely manner, otherwise her saliva would flow out, which would be too embarrassing. Cheng Yao read these microblogs several times, and only then did she know that there was a snack bar in Taohua Village, and the branch in Heyuan County was about to open. The snack bar, you know what it is just by hearing the name. With those attractive pictures, Cheng Yao made a decisive decision and decided that on the opening day of the snack bar, she would go to try it even if she asked for leave to skip class. When it came to the opening day of the snack bar, it was obvious that there were too many people who thought like Cheng Yao. Therefore, when Cheng Yao came over full of expectations, the first thing she saw was a mass of black heads. With her small body like a girl, she couldn''t squeeze in front of her. Cheng Yao was instantly confused, but what made her even more confused was that she soon saw a speeding car passing by above her head, and then stopped steadily above the snack bar. down. "Please evacuate the crowd quickly, don''t block the road, ensure smooth flow, and pay attention to safety." The voice on the top kept repeating, and it was only then that Cheng Yao realized that it was the air traffic police. Even the air traffic police were alarmed, which shows how serious the traffic jam is at the back, and at the same time, it also reflected the number of customers who came to participate today, which caused the traffic to be paralyzed. Not long after that, a voice came from the front of the store, "Everyone be quiet, please line up, every customer who came to join us today can eat, but if there are people maliciously crowding and causing chaos, we can only eat it." Please go out." Soon, the restless crowd calmed down, and everyone began to line up honestly, and the chaotic line gradually became orderly. When they were crowded with each other, everyone stood in a disorganized position, almost occupying several nearby streets, making it impossible for other vehicles to pass through. Now everyone is lined up in several lines, leaving enough space for cars to pass, but the length of the line has also been extended a lot, and the last customers are lined up a few streets away. When the cars that restarted, they all looked surprised when they passed by the team. They obviously didn''t expect that there would be such a hot scene when a store opened. Everyone couldn''t help but glanced at the signboard of the newly opened store, silently recited the three words "snack bar", and then subconsciously imprinted these three words deeply in their minds, unable to shake them off. And everyone''s thoughts at this moment were unexpectedly unanimous, and they all decided to find a time to visit this small shop, to see what charm this unknown small shop has that attracted so many people. If they weren''t rushing to work, they would have come down to join in the fun. Yang Wenyao watched the scene gradually calm down and sent the air traffic police away, he couldn''t help but twitched his eyes. He knew before that the snack bar was very popular and popular, but he didn''t know that the snack bar was so popular without experiencing it personally. However, apart from being relieved, there was also a little sadness in my heart. With so many customers, how many things do Yan Yan and Ah Chen have to make so that everyone can eat a portion? I''m afraid I may not be able to entertain every customer in one day. Alas... Opportunities are often accompanied by crises. If you can grasp it and do it, it will be an opportunity, but if you can''t do it, it will become a crisis. But he doesn''t know anything about cooking, so he can''t help immediately. He can only try his best to help deal with customers and entertain guests. I hope there will be no troubles today. And what are Mu Chen and Mu Yan who are in the back kitchen doing now? They didn''t worry about the overflowing customers outside at all, and carried out their work in an orderly manner. They planned to launch the newly learned dishes from the previous recipes on the opening day, but they did not expect so many customers to come here on this day. At that time, even if one person eats one bite, they may not be able to keep up with everyone''s eating speed. Therefore, Mu Chen made a decisive decision and decided to change the dishes, taking those dishes as the signature dishes in the store in the future, and now he makes some things that are easier for everyone to eat and save trouble. "Then what shall we do?" Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen expectantly. In his opinion, his family, Chen, is very powerful, and he does everything well, so I believe he is always right. "Qingran and Huzi made steamed stuffed buns and scallion pancakes, so let''s make some siu mai. At that time, each customer is limited to one, just try something new." Mu Chen said with a smile. In fact, what he originally wanted to talk about was making hot pot. Hot pot should be the best choice to deal with this kind of situation. You only need to make the hot pot soup, and then put lettuce on it. It is the most convenient for customers to choose. But after thinking about it, Mu Chen replaced the hot pot with siu mai. Lets not talk about the fact that everyone has never eaten ingredients other than these nutritional powders. Do they dare to choose these things to eat? Its just hot pot, which is relatively heavy, and its not suitable for people who are eating for the first time. , it is very likely to irritate the stomach, and when something happens, it will have a great impact on the reputation of their snack bar. Moreover, it usually takes a long time to eat hot pot, and there are too many people queuing up behind. I am afraid that the number of customers that can be received will be limited all day long. But siu mai is different. The size of siu mai is small, so you can make a lot at one time. If each person tastes one, you can not only feel the delicious food, but also entertain all customers. "Well, just make siu mai." Mu Yan nodded with a smile, "Ah Chen is amazing." The big eyes revealed a light of admiration and trust, making Mu Chen''s heart full, and his sense of accomplishment and vanity as a man was greatly satisfied. Such a lovely person, I feel like I can''t love enough . Mu Chen pampered Mu Yan''s little head, the soft feeling made his heart softer, and there was a cloying smile on his face. If there are other people here at this moment, they will definitely fall in love with such Mu Chen at first sight, and their hearts will fall in an instant Mu Yan went to knead the noodles to make siu mai husks, while Mu Chen was preparing the stuffing. The two of them worked together in a division of labor, but their cooperation was incomparable. Seeing this, Tao Qingran, who was making steamed buns next to him, couldn''t help but sighed deeply, looking at the two bosses who were incomparably in love with each other, and looking at this stupid big guy beside him. "Pork, shiitake mushrooms, and carrots are all in the cabinet over there." Mu Yan pointed to the food cabinet beside him. "En." Mu Chen replied, then walked over and took out all the ingredients needed for Shaomai. Mu Yan washed the glutinous rice, steamed it in a pot, and then went to knead the noodles. Dumpling wrappers are fine for making siu mai wrappers, but they are thinner and bigger than dumpling wrappers, so there is no need to add anything when kneading noodles. Put the reconciled noodles aside and wake up, it will be better when you can use it later. Taking advantage of this gap, Mu Yan went to prepare the seasoning needed for the siu mai. Chives, wine, salt, and a sweet fruit. Because siu mai needs white sugar, they usually use sweet fruit to make white sugar. But because the process is relatively complicated, the amount of white sugar produced is very small, so unless necessary, Mu Yan directly uses sweet fruits instead. The white sugar produced from that bit can be regarded as Mu Yan''s treasure, and he is not willing to use it usually. Chapter 115： busy opening The dough was almost awake, so Mu Yan started to make siu mai skin. Mu Chen chopped the pork into minced meat, then added wine and salt to marinate for ten minutes, and chopped carrots and shiitake mushrooms into cubes. The sound of "dendenden" chopping vegetables is even and fast, which shows how good the knife skills of the vegetable cutter are. If you look at the chopping board, you can see that the carrots and shiitake mushrooms are cut finely and evenly, very beautiful. Stir-fry the diced carrots and shiitake mushrooms in a pan, then set aside for later use, then stir-fry the marinated minced meat until it changes color, and set aside for later use. At this time, the glutinous rice is almost steamed, Mu Chen put down his work, went to check the glutinous rice, and then put the glutinous rice out for a while. Mix the diced carrots, diced mushrooms and diced meat into the glutinous rice, add the chives prepared by Mu Yan, and stir well together, the filling of siu mai is ready. At this time, Mu Yan also made a lot of Shaomai skins. Mu Chen picked up a skin, put a spoonful of filling in the middle, and then put his five fingers together. Pinch the neck, so that the mouth of the siu mai is as beautiful as a blooming flower. One of them rolled the skin and the other made the siu mai, and the speed was almost the same. In the last second, Mu Yan had just finished the siu mai skin and put it aside, Mu Chen directly picked up the skin and made the siu mai. The next skin will be fine again. The two of them were like solitaire, and they cooperated very tacitly. Tao Qingran couldn''t help but sighed deeply once again. In a short period of time, hundreds of siu mai had been prepared. Tao Qingran saw that there was no dough in front of him, and Liu Hu who was hard at work beside him said, "You do it first. I''ll help the boss steam the siu mai." Go to the basket." "Okay." Liu Hu replied with a smile, and continued rolling the skin. His speed couldn''t keep up with Qingran, so he could only roll more while Qingran was doing other things. Mu Chen took time to look at the situation of Tao Qingran and Liu Hu, and said, "Go and call Ming Fei and the others to help busy. " Anyway, the dishes that were originally expected to be prepared were not cooked, so there was no need for so many waiters waiting to serve the dishes. When Zhang Mingfei and others came in, the first basket of siu mai was just out of the pot. "Boss, where are the dishes to be served?" Zhao Hanyuan came in and looked around, but he didn''t see the dishes to be served. He thought that the big boss called them in because the food was about to be served, but he had been looking forward to it for a long time. "That''s all." Mucheng took the siu mai out of the steamer, then pushed it in front of Zhao Hanyuan and the others, and continued: "We won''t be serving food today, so let''s sell these. Each person is limited to two. Go outside and arrange for someone to sell it." , and then come back to help Qingran and the others continue making buns." Zhang Mingfei and the others looked at the very good-looking siu mai, swallowed secretly, and then went out with the task The back kitchen is busy, and the front is not idle. The customers are all looking forward to seeing the tempting meals that appear on Weibo soon, and they all want to taste what it tastes like. Therefore, when Zhang Mingfei and others were called into the back kitchen, everyone immediately became excited, thinking that they were going to serve food, and everyone wished they could go to the back kitchen and wait right now. When Zhang Mingfei and others reappeared, everyone''s eyes were even more fiery, wishing they could just stick to it. However, I couldn''t help but be disappointed when I saw that they were only holding a big basket in their hands and didn''t have the dishes on Weibo. How could such a beautiful and attractive dish be put in the basket? Even if everyone has never eaten it, they still have this kind of cognition. Regardless of everyone''s mood, Zhao Hanyuan and the others put the siu mai on the front table in the hall, then greeted a few people, and told them: "These are siu mai, and today only siu mai and steamed buns are served, and each person is limited to two. Wheat and a steamed stuffed bun, if there is too much, I wont give it. "Well, I see." The waiter who took over the job replied. "When will those dishes on Weibo be served? We''re all starving to death and haven''t had breakfast yet." Some customers couldn''t help shouting. "Hurry up, I can''t wait." "What''s in this basket? Is it something to eat? Is it the vegetables on Weibo?" Someone stared at the basket and asked curiously. Li Hao stretched out his hand to uncover the layer of cloth on the basket, and the siu mai inside appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. When everyone saw that it was not those dishes, they were disappointed for a moment, but in the next second, they smelled an attractive fragrance, which constantly tempted them to swallow their saliva. "What are these? They look cute." "It''s so small, is this edible? Is it delicious?" The customers said in a hurry, the ones behind kept pushing forward, and the ones in front were almost squeezed to the service counter. "Please line up, everyone. This is siu mai. Today''s main food is siu mai and steamed buns. Because there are too many customers today, each person can only buy two steamed wheat and one steamed stuffed bun. Please forgive me. "The waiter said politely, his voice was gentle and pleasant, making people feel like spring breeze. "Don''t you have those dishes on Weibo today?" Everyone still couldn''t forget those dishes on Weibo. After all, the shocking feeling cannot be explained clearly in a few words. "Yes, it''s not available today, but it will be launched one after another in the future, and you can come to the store to eat frequently in the future." The waiter said with a smile. Many people felt very disappointed, and even a small number of customers left angrily when they heard that there were no more dishes, while the rest were hesitant to leave or not. At this moment, a customer squeezed to the front and said, "Then give me two siu mai first." "Okay." The waiter in charge of selling the siu mai immediately picked up two siu mai with a smile, put them on a small plate, handed them to the customer, and politely reminded the customer, "The siu mai is still hot just out of the cage. " "Thank you." The customer was very satisfied. Although he didn''t get what he wanted, the service attitude of the waiters here was very good, which left a good impression on him. He returned to his seat with a plate, and there were two small and cute siu mai on the white plate. The appearance was very pleasing, and the smell was so good that he couldn''t help but look forward to it. Other customers who were still hesitating stared at this person closely, wanting to see his reaction, and then considering whether to buy. The customer who bought the siu mai ignored the others, picked up one, took a bite, and was stunned. The other customers looked very anxious, and some anxious ones even asked directly: "How does it taste? Is it delicious? Would you like to say something?" Summoned by the surrounding voices, the customer ignored the others and began to eat siu mai mouthful after mouthful. Each time, he took small mouthfuls, as if he was tasting, but he ate very quickly. The customers around kept asking for his opinion, but they saw that he was not affected at all, but ate faster. But the siu mai is so small, no matter how small it is to eat, it will be finished quickly, so the customer immediately got up, rushed to the waiter just now, and said, "Give me some more." "Sorry, there is only a limited supply today, only two per person." The waiter said apologetically. The customer was not annoyed either. He rolled his eyes and immediately said to the person beside him, "How about buying two for me, and I''ll give you ten credits?" As soon as other people saw the customer''s reaction, how could they not know what his opinion was. Immediately, everyone flocked to it, crowding the waiter, and the basket of siu mai was sold out in an instant. But fortunately, the back kitchen is more powerful, and the next cage has arrived, but because of the leadership and experience of the previous customers, almost all the latter ones will be sold out as soon as they come up. And because each person can only buy two, many people have to leave after buying and eating, but they are still reluctant to leave, and their heads are more flexible. They want to learn from the first customer and ask others to help them purchase. Needless to say, some people really succeeded at the beginning, but unfortunately as more and more people like this, those who were asked to buy it on behalf of them became suspicious. After the last taste, they were immediately glad that they didnt buy it for others, otherwise they would have lost their money. You can''t eat something so delicious. As a result, no one would agree to buy for others after that, and the group of customers who had eaten had no choice but to leave. People have a herd mentality, even after thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, it is still the same. Under the leadership of the people in front, even if there are only siu mai and steamed buns, the customers behind are rushing to buy them. Because of the limited quantity, almost every customer who came to join us today tasted the delicious siu mai and buns. Even so, it was still busy until late at night before all the customers were satisfied. Whether it was Mu Chen Muyan or the customers selling at the front desk, they were all exhausted and paralyzed. "Achen, Yanyan, you guys are really good. With so many customers, you made them all out of nowhere." Yang Wenyao gasped and said, today''s experience made him feel unreal like he was dreaming. feel. This is also the first time for him to really appreciate the charm and potential of the snack bar, and he has infinite expectations for their future. He was just helping to entertain customers in the front hall, so his legs were already standing a little numb, but Mu Chen and Mu Yan have been busy in the back kitchen, wouldn''t they be more tired than them. Unexpectedly, Yan Yan, who was young and relatively thin, survived, and Yang Wenyao immediately admired him Come. "Father, mother, brother Muyan..." Yang Yingying flew down from upstairs, hopping around like a little rabbit. It was really difficult for them to stay in the lounge on the third floor all day, after all, children of this age just like to have fun everywhere. "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" Mu Yan hugged the little tiger into his arms, rubbed the smooth hair, feeling the exhaustion in his heart was swept away. But the little tiger in his arms was carried away in the next second. "Awwhhhhhhh" I want daddy... The little tiger flapped its limbs and paws, trying hard to break free from its father''s clutches, and to go into Father''s warm and soft embrace. "It''s so big, don''t always jump on daddy, your daddy is tired." Mu Chen put the little tiger aside, and the little tiger really stayed there obediently and didn''t dare to move. Mu Yan smiled and touched him, and said, "It''s okay." "Don''t spoil him all the time." Mu Chen said, with a hint of imperceptible sadness in his tone, but the emotion in his eyes was much more obvious. "Everyone is tired too, go back to rest early today, and go to work tomorrow." Mu Yan said to everyone Said. The homes of the fifteen waiters are all in Heyuan County, so it is convenient to go back now, but the homes of the others are all in Tiaohua Village. However, fortunately, both Mu Chen and Yang Wenyao had cars, so it was still possible to take everyone back, but it was a bit crowded. Back to Taohua Village, it was almost midnight. Mu Yan put the sleeping cub Qiuqiu back to his own room, and then took a shower before going back to his room between. "Achen, do we have to go to Heyuan County tomorrow?" Mu Yan asked. When discussing cooperation matters with He Jingwen before, they decided to let Qingran and the others go to be the chef, but judging from today''s situation, I am afraid that Qingran and the others may not be able to do this job yet. "Well, the number of customers in Heyuan County is far beyond our imagination. Qingran and the others still can''t handle it. I''m afraid we have to go a few more times to help them get started." Mu Chen replied. Chapter 116： As long as there is you, anywhere is home At this moment, Mu Chen''s cell phone rang, and when he picked it up, he saw that it was He Jingwen calling. Being able to call in the middle of the night must be something urgent, so I got through. "Big boss, I''m afraid the snack bar will need you and the little boss to come over tomorrow. According to today''s situation, there must be a lot of customers tomorrow." He Jingwen''s voice came from the other side, with a hint of anxiety and worry. Because he had important things to do before, he left temporarily in the middle, but he didn''t expect that it was already late at night after he finished his work. The hot scene at the entrance of the shop during the day is still repeated in his mind, which made him so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep. He knew the potential of the snack bar, and also knew that once the snack bar was publicized, it would be very popular, but it all required a process. After all, the emergence of a new thing requires a long process before everyone accepts it. Even if the snack bar is special, he never thought that it would attract so many customers to come to join him on the first day of opening. He could feel the shock in his heart now. But after the joy, followed by a deep worry. Because I didn''t expect such a scene before, so when we first cooperated, we agreed that we only need to let Mu Chen and his disciples come over. But now it seems that the apprentice is obviously not competent. He was also reluctant to open his mouth to violate the content of the cooperation, but he was even more reluctant to see the loss of customers just like this. Therefore, after thinking about it, he could only pick up his mobile phone to see if there was any room for change in this matter. "En." Mu Chen responded readily. He Jingwen had prepared a whole lot of words to persuade Mu Chen, but the other party agreed so readily, but all his words were choked in his stomach at once, and he couldn''t get up or down, making him uncomfortable. "Then... that''s good, I''ll wait for you tomorrow, good night." He Jingwen said dryly, he probably didn''t even know what he said. When Mu Chen hung up the phone, he saw Mu Yan staring at him in a daze, smiling and pinching the other person''s cheek, and said, "It''s okay, he wants us to continue going to the store tomorrow, this matter has already been negotiated . "Mumu, if you want to live in the city in the future, then let''s go to the snack bar in Heyuan County. If you like to live in the village, let''s stay in the snack bar in Taohua Village." Mu Chen loved and tenderly As he said, everything was based on Mu Yan''s preferences. When Mu Yan heard this, his heart felt warm, swollen, and sweet. Stretching out small hands to actively wrap around Mu Chen''s strong waist, feeling the numbness brought by each other''s closeness, and fell into a sweet dreamland with a smile. As long as you and Qiuqiu are with us, no matter where we go, it is our home. In the middle of the night, all the staff of the snack bar fell into a deep sleep. The high-intensity work during the day without a break made their bodies very tired, and they almost fell asleep when they got home. As a result, they missed the peak period of surfing the Internet. Evenings have always been the peak period for netizens to be active, and today, netizens are even more active, and most of the discussions revolve around the same topic. Although there are not many people discussing it, they are very active. People who like to surf the Internet may find that no matter where they go today, they can almost see related topics. "The snack bar in Heyuan County opened today. I went there with my girlfriends. God, you will never imagine what we have experienced and what kind of delicious food we have eaten. I don''t think I will ever feel that way in my life. I will forget, the feeling that the tip of the tongue wants to dance is simply too wonderful." This is a post called "The Most Wonderful Experience of My Life", and the main post says so at the beginning. Many netizens who were attracted by the title instantly felt that they had been deceived when they saw the description of the post, angrily brushed the comments, and accidentally made this post a hot topic. "The landlord''s title party, after the appraisal, what is the most wonderful experience in this life, is it really okay for the landlord to attract attention like this?" "I feel cheated. I thought it was the first time, but it turned out that I ate something. What kind of nutritional supplements can become the most beautiful experience in your life, isn''t the host stupid?" "The host is really ignorant. Eating something becomes the most beautiful experience. Could it be that the host has been eating nutrition powder before? It''s really pitiful." "I know, I know, I went today too, the siu mai is delicious, where is the coordinates of the host, let''s make an appointment next time." "And me, and me, those who haven''t been there will definitely regret it!" Post subject: "I think all I ate before were Xiang" Owner: I happened to pass by a snack bar today. It was newly opened and there were a lot of customers. I was curious at the time, so I got out of the car and went in to have a look. As soon as I entered the door, a very attractive fragrance rushed towards me, which made me want to jump in line directly. Go to the front to see what it is. It can exude such a strong smell, which makes people salivate. I never knew that there are things that can make people drool. Today is a long experience. When I bought siu mai , When I ate it in my mouth, at that moment, I felt that I had lived in vain before. What I ate was so delicious. Why did I only discover TAT now? "Another title party, another hype, it''s just annoying!" "Why is it so annoying? Today, there are posts about snack bars everywhere. Is their food so delicious?" "It''s clear that it''s hype. I haven''t heard of siu mai at all, okay? It''s not like grandstanding. ok. ,, "Don''t deny the one upstairs if you haven''t eaten it, well, you think you''ve seen everything in the world, you''re so good, why don''t you go to the central star?" "Who doesn''t know that other than nutrition powder, the food that can be eaten is a nutritional supplement. Even if the nutritional supplement has a taste, it can''t be called delicious. Well, I really wonder if there is something wrong with your tongue." "Those who feel suspicious, then go to the store to eat and have a look. I''m sure you can slap your own face swollen, and attach the address, thank you." "P, heh, it really is for publicity, don''t you think it''s too despicable to use such a marketing method?" There are posts like this in many forums and websites, and they are all posted by customers who have been to the snack bar today, because they are so excited and want to share with everyone , So I thought of the big platform of the Internet. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the post they just wanted to vent and share their feelings would receive so many attacks. The post owners were immediately angry. The sacred and delicious snack in their hearts would be so misinterpreted. Just like those star fans who heard their idol being scolded, they immediately formed a battle line with a small number of customers who had been to the snack bar, and began to tear those sunspots with their hands. Although the number of fans of the snack bar is very small, but the fighting power is very strong, insisting that few are against many, those black people who are choked dare not to spray the snack bar, and at the same time, it also makes the reputation of the snack bar spread farther. Without spending a penny on publicity, many people have already known the existence of the snack bar, and the number of fans on Weibo doubled in just one night. The next day Tao Qingran and others got up, habitually read the comments on Weibo first, and then when they saw the number of new fans and countless comments, whether they were usually calm or impatient, They all froze in unison. But just slept, after a night, what happened? Everyone couldn''t help but click on the comments, browsed quickly, and then washed up in a daze, and gathered at the snack bar, because today they were going to sit in the snack bar in Heyuan County. "Have you read our Weibo?" Li Hao sat in the back row and asked his companions in a low voice. "Well, look, what happened last night, I expected the increase in fans, but I didn''t expect it to increase so much. The most important thing is the number of comments. Good speech." Zhang Mingfei said, frowning, with a hint of worry on his face. In the past, although there were sunspots in the comments below Weibo, but very few, most of them were harmonious comments, but last night, it was like being attacked by someone, most of them were bad comments, and they were all bad. familiar account. This made them worry. "Never mind them, they''re just jealous. If they can''t eat it, they think it''s stinky and unpalatable. When they come over to eat it once, I''m sure they won''t say anything bad again." Zhao Hanyuan curled his lips and said. "Yes, our snack bar is just starting now, and we will definitely open branches in more places in the future. By then, those who don''t know will be able to taste it, and then they will know how serious their previous remarks are. Childish and wrong." Li Hao clenched his fists tightly, as if wishing he could slap them in the face now. "Okay, let''s think about how to speed up the efficiency today. Compared with the two bosses, our cooking efficiency is too low. If this continues, we can''t share the burden of the boss, and they will be even more tired." Tao Qingran said. Speaking of this, everyone was silent. They didn''t think much of it before, and they felt that they had learned well and could help in the back kitchen, especially during the few days when the boss was away, they could barely support the snack bar. But after yesterday, their self-confidence was completely shattered and shattered into dregs. There were a lot of customers yesterday, and the number of buns and siu mai they needed was also very, very large, so they hardly had any time to rest. From morning to night, they kept rolling, making buns, steaming buns, and then selling them. After spending time in the steamed stuffed bun, I couldn''t even lift my tired fingers. Later, because Zhang Mingfei and others came to help, the five of them took turns to rest, and they barely persisted until the end. But even so, the five of them produced less than one-third of what the two bosses produced in a day. Moreover, the two bosses are the ones who never took a break from morning to night. This perseverance and persistence also moved and admired them greatly. At the same time, it also made them deeply aware of their shortcomings and deficiencies. The previous impetuous self-confidence was shattered, replaced by the settled motivation. The bosses gave them such an unprecedented opportunity, so they must work harder and repay the bosses with results. Chapter 117： Cucumber Corn Glass Cup Today''s menu: Main course: Cucumber and corn glass bowl, oriole, emerald green willow, Yingtiao red Staple food: Steamed bun, Hanamaki Early in the morning, Tao Qingran hung the written menu in the most conspicuous place of the shop. The snack bar currently does not accept orders. Firstly, there are too many customers, ordering is too troublesome, and the production cannot keep up with the speed of serving the dishes. Secondly, it is also because Mu Chen and Mu Yan can''t cook too few dishes now. Therefore, every morning, the dishes and staple foods served that day will be written on the sign in advance, so that customers who come to dine can see it at a glance, and then choose to stay or leave. Such a business model is estimated to be able to run smoothly only in this world. After all, there has never been food other than nutrition powder and supplements in this world, so everyone is curious and fond of these foods. Even if they can''t order by themselves, it is also a taste feast for them. I am afraid I would like to eat it every day. After all, they are a group of people who have eaten nutrition powder for decades and are not tired of it. How can they eat enough of these delicacies? Moreover, a batch of dishes will be changed in a few days, which makes customers wish they could come to the store every day. Another point is that there has never been a snack bar, so people don''t know that there is such a thing as a la carte. Therefore, no matter what the snack bar does, they will not feel that it is not in compliance with the rules. "Morning, little brother, what do you mean by main course?" The first customer who came to the door saw the conspicuous menu at a glance, and couldn''t help asking a waiter. When it opened yesterday, it was the first time he ate something other than nutritional powder. Although it was small in size, it tasted really good. It was the best food he had eaten since birth, and it was better than any nutritional supplement. It''s delicious, so he can''t wait to go up and grab some more. No, he came over early the next morning, just to eat more of the delicacies that he ate yesterday. However, when he looked at the menu provided today, he found that the siu mai and steamed buns were not on it. Instead, there were two more dishes and steamed buns. "The main dish is to be eaten with the staple food, and it will be more delicious if eaten together. The cucumber and corn glass cup is made of cucumber and corn, and the oriole, green willow, and red are made of shallots, tomatoes and eggs." The waiter replied with a smile They were lucky enough to have eaten these two dishes before, and they were not only delicious, but also very beautiful. "Cucumber? Corn? Chives? Tomatoes? What are those?" The customer felt his mouth was about to drool as soon as he heard the waiter''s explanation. He thought that there were only siu mai and buns in this snack bar, but now it seems that there are other foods, and he can''t wait to try them. "The little boss said that those are all vegetables, and eating them is good for people''s health." The waiter said, as for what vegetables are, he actually doesn''t have much idea now. They all have their own names, so why call them vegetables? And these dishes are called vegetables, which is really strange. "Then give me a copy." The customer said very readily. "Give me a copy too, and the steamed bun roll, I want it too." "And me, I want all of them too." While the waiter was explaining the confusion to the first customer, many customers came in and listened carefully. Now that they''ve heard it all, they all order it. No matter what it is, they all want to taste it. Yesterday''s siu mai and steamed stuffed buns had a huge impact on them. "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen and say something." The waiter Xiao Liu was very happy, and immediately ran to the kitchen to inform the chefs in the kitchen of the customers'' orders. Mu Chen and Mu Yan were in charge of cooking, while Tao Qingran and others were in charge of steamed buns and flower rolls. Because it is not an order mode, but customers can eat whatever they want, so before the store officially opened, Mu Chen and Mu Yan had already processed many ingredients. After someone orders, they only need to make these ingredients. Very convenient and fast. Soon, the Cucumber and Corn Glazed Cup and the Oriole, Green Willow, and Yingtihong were made. Mu Yan placed it in a very beautiful glass cup and a white jade plate. The green cucumber and golden corn kernels looked very refreshing and beautiful. In the dark red crystal clear glass cup, the three colors alternated. The echo is even more mouth-watering. To put it bluntly, Oriole, Green Willow, Yingtihong is scrambled eggs with tomatoes, plus a little chives. Although the recipe is simple, the taste is very good. When these two dishes were served, all the customers'' eyes were focused on the hands of the waiter, their eyes widened to see what was inside, and they wished they could taste the taste directly with their eyes. Some of the steamed buns and flower rolls were made before, and they were still steaming, and they were served together with the main course. The white and plump steamed buns and flower rolls were actually softer and more attractive than the steamed stuffed buns. The first customer who ordered food never left his eyes following the dishes. After serving them on the table, he couldnt wait to eat them at a faster and faster speed. The original good manners and image were ignored at this moment. On it, just want to eat it, eat it all. The other customers couldn''t help swallowing secretly, and became anxious, urging the waiter to serve the food quickly, and then there was only the sound of grunting in the store. For several days in a row, the occupancy rate of the snack bar was 100%, and there were even many people queuing outside waiting for empty seats. Its popularity aroused the envy and curiosity of many businesses. However, Mu Yan has a new trouble. "Yanyan, there are not many ingredients left from the ingredients we looked for last time. If this continues, there will be no ingredients for cooking." No. 5 looked at the piles of ingredients in the system space and said worriedly. Although there are still several piles of ingredients, but at the current speed, it can only last for seven days at most, and the food will definitely run out after that. "It would be great if we quickly reached level ten and started the system''s farm, then the problem of ingredients would definitely be solved." Number Five said involuntarily. "Really? The system''s farm is so magical?" Mu Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, obviously very interested in the system''s farm. "Of course, the efficiency of the system farm is very high. In addition, if the system draws a lottery to gain fat, the growth cycle of the ingredients will be greatly shortened, and the quality of the ingredients produced by the system is good. Open the ranch, catch some animals and raise them in the ranch, won''t we have vegetables and meat?" No. 5 said with longing. Mu Yan was also particularly moved when he heard it. He clicked on the system panel and looked at the level above. It is now level seven. As long as they work hard, level ten should be soon. "Ah Chen, let''s hurry up to level ten." Mu Yan said excitedly. Mu Chen nodded, he was also a little moved when he heard it, if it is really turned on, then the problem of the supply of snacks in the snack bar should be solved by then. "But now these ingredients can''t support us to upgrade to level ten, we have to add some more ingredients." No. 5 said. So, in the next few days, Mu Chen and Mu Yan once again entrusted the shop to Tao Qingran and the other five, which was also a test for them. Then, the two took Qiuqiu and the system to the big forest in Lingyuan City again, and came back after searching for countless ingredients. "Achen, our rice should be ripe soon, let''s go back and have a look first." Mu Yan calculated that it was almost time to harvest the rice. This world is amazing, especially when it comes to planting these crops, almost no matter what the season is, as long as you plant them, they will mature in due time, completely unlike their previous world, where they can only plant in spring and harvest in autumn. Moreover, since the opening of the snack bar in Heyuan County, they haven''t seen the rice because they are too busy. However, on the 5th, the rice that has been fertilized is very vigorous. What can go wrong. "Okay." Mu Chen replied, and then temporarily changed the route to Heyuan County to return to Taohua Village. These days, the snack bar in Heyuan County is handed over to Tao Qingran and others to take care of it. Even if they go back for a day, it shouldnt be a problem, and the ingredients left for them should be enough, so Mu Yan It is suggested to go back to Taohua Village to see the rice situation. "Yanyan, after this harvest, you are cooking wooden barrel rice." No. 5 couldn''t help but said thinking about the delicious wooden barrel rice he ate last time. "Okay." Mu Yan replied with a smile. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" I want to eat barbecue bibimbap. The little tiger also joined in the fun. "Okay, I''ll do it for you too." Mu Yan said lovingly. Although the little tiger can''t speak for the time being, but the father and son are heart-to-heart, and Mu Yan is guessing, and he can still know what the little tiger wants to express. Three people in one system, talking and laughing, walked towards the field at the edge of the forest. However, when they came to the field, they were stunned by the sight, and they couldn''t recover for a long time. "What''s going on here? Who did it?" No. 5 flew around the field and roared angrily. The originally soft hair on his body was all blown up because of anger, and the whole body was like a little girl. Thorn ball. "Achen, this..." Mu Yan looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes slowly continued to glisten, feeling very distressed Mu Chen stepped forward and gently hugged Mu Yan into his arms, giving him silent and warm comfort, but those dark sharp eyes were full of wind and rain. "We just haven''t come here for a few days. Who is so wicked to pull out all our rice?" Number Five still couldn''t calm down the anger in his heart. Looking at the messy scene in front of him, he wished to find out the culprit Disassemble eight pieces. In front of him, the beautiful fields were already in disrepair. The original fences were completely destroyed, the vines were pulled out, and the vines were all trampled. The most exaggerated thing is that those golden rice, those rice that should have hung heavy rice and bowed their waists, are all lying on the ground at this moment, either pulled out or trampled down, the whole In the field, not a single plant survived the disaster. It can be seen how ruthless the perpetrator was. "Ah Chen..." Mu Yan finally couldn''t hold back the tears in his eyes, and began to cry on Mu Chen''s body. These rice plants were planted by him and Chen himself, and every time they came here to help weed and water them, they hoped that they would mature soon, but they could be harvested soon, but they did not expect it to turn out like this . "Hey, it''s okay, don''t cry." Mu Chen clumsily comforted Mu Yan, his voice was gentle and loving, but his eyes were full of sharpness and darkness. Chapter 118： spoiled food "Hey, it''s okay, don''t cry." Mu Chen clumsily comforted Mu Yan, his voice was gentle and loving, but his eyes were full of sharpness and darkness. Whoever it is, he will find out! Make him pay! Under the comfort of Mu Chen''s soft voice, Mu Yan''s mood gradually calmed down, looking at the distressed rice, he still felt very distressed. Walking forward, he gently picked up a plucked rice plant. Half of the heavy ears of rice fell off, and the remaining half was still hanging on it. Mu Yan carefully picked off the remaining half and put it away, then looked at the scattered rice grains in the soil, his heart throbbed with pain, his little hands kept picking them up, trying to pick them all up. "Yanyan, these have all fallen into the soil, and it''s hard to pick them up." Looking at such silent Muyan, Number Five became even more angry at the culprit. After a while, he also joined the ranks of sorting rice. When they came, the rice was already ripe for harvesting, so these damaged rice can still be eaten after being picked up, which is considered a blessing in misfortune. If someone destroys the rice when it is just earing, then they really have no place to cry. However, even so, it is impossible for them to spare those people. The phone rang beautifully, Mu Chen glanced at the screen and answered it, then hung up after giving an address. Mu Yan and No. 5 were still picking up the ears of rice that hadn''t been damaged, and Mu Chen also joined them. The little tiger noticed that the two fathers were in a bad mood, so he stayed by the side very obediently, or helped to pick up the ears of rice. Mu Yan was greatly comforted by his obedient appearance. At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded, "My God, what happened?" When Mu Yan raised his head, he saw Tao Qingran and others walking towards this side quickly, with a surprised expression on their faces, looking straight at the ground. Everyone knows that rice is planted here, and they are all eaten, so when they see this scene, they are shocked and angry. "Little boss, what happened here? Why did all the rice fall?" Zhao Hanyuan asked impatiently. Even if they don''t quite understand how rice is planted and harvested, they can still see that the current situation is obviously abnormal. "It should have been trampled down by something, but although this place is close to the forest, it is also at the edge of the forest, and ordinary beasts would not come here." Zhang Mingfei guessed. As soon as everyone heard Zhang Mingfei''s words, a thought flashed through their minds, and they were all surprisingly angry. Since it was not done by wild animals, it must be man-made. But who would it be and why did they do this? They shouldn''t have provoked anyone, right? The most important thing is that this is Peach Blossom Village, surrounded by simple villagers, they would never do such a thing. Seeing that Mu Yan was depressed, Tao Qingran gave everyone a look to signal them to stop talking nonsense. Everyone shut up and silently joined the ranks of harvesting rice. After an afternoon of hard work, all the rice that was trampled or pulled out was collected, and the rest was mixed in the soil. Looking around, the dark brown soil is inlaid with many small yellow-brown particles, which are particularly conspicuous. "Little boss, what should we do about these things?" Zhao Hanyuan looked at the rice grains which were still quite a lot, and felt extremely distressed. They also ate rice once before, and the taste is still unforgettable. Originally, they were all looking forward to having a meal of rice after the rice harvest, but the result is good now, so many rice grains were wasted, how many bowls of rice would it take? Mu Yan looked at the rice grains mixed with soil, his lips were tightly pressed, and his delicate face was covered with frost. Zhao Hanyuan couldn''t help but regret asking this question. "Why do I feel that the little boss is angry?" Zhao Hanyuan quietly took two steps back, approached Zhang Mingfei, and whispered Said. "Well, it''s also the first time I''ve seen the little boss like this." Zhang Mingfei couldn''t help but said. In the past, the little boss gave them the impression that they were soft, cute and approachable, but today, they actually saw the shadow of the big boss in the little boss, which was simply too scary. "Put the soil together with the mixed rice grains." Mu Yan said in a cold voice. After going back, he had to find a way to sort out all the rice grains. "Yes." Tao Qingran and the others immediately sat upright, and collected the rice grains mixed with the soil very efficiently. Along the way, the atmosphere was a little condensed, and no one dared to talk or laugh. "It''s good to put it here, you go back and rest first." Mu Yan said, but the smile on his face was gone. "Okay, okay." Several people responded immediately, and then left in a hurry. The atmosphere just now was really depressing, but they could understand that the food they planted so hard was destroyed by others, and no one would be happy. "This person is really disgusting. How can he waste food?" Liu Hu said angrily. It was the first time that he, who was always optimistic and laughing, was really angry. "That''s right, the little boss planted it with his own hands. Who is this person?" Li Hao asked suspiciously, no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn''t think of anyone who would have such bad intentions. "You think Yang Ping did it, right?" Zhang Mingfei guessed. The others immediately looked at him, waiting for him to continue. "Think about it, most of the people in our village are simple and kind, it is impossible to do such a thing, and everyone has a good relationship with the little boss''s family. If it is really bad, then only Yang Ping''s family is gone, not to mention this Yang Ping has a criminal record." Zhang Mingfei analyzed clearly, and glanced at Li Hao cautiously, lest the other party feel uncomfortable. But Zhang Mingfei was too worried. Li Hao had let go of Yang Ping since the last time. After learning that the other party did such a thing and took advantage of him, how could he be so mean and then go back to the other party. "I also think it''s her. After all, after the incident was exposed last time, she was scolded miserably. She must be holding a grudge and thinking of revenge on our little boss." Zhao Hanyuan also said. As soon as Yang Ping was mentioned, he was so angry that his teeth itch. He really didn''t expect that this was a femme fatale, so beautiful on the outside, but so unbearable on the inside, he simply lost his good looks for nothing. "Then what should we do? Shall we tell the little boss and the big boss?" Li Hao asked. "We can all guess it. How could someone as smart as the big boss not be able to guess it. Let''s observe that Yang Ping secretly to see what she wants to do and whether she will show her feet. When the time comes, we must Punish her severely, and keep her from knowing the seriousness of the matter, and she will do bad things again, this time destroying the rice, and next time, maybe even burn down the boss''s house." Zhang Mingfei felt terrified when he thought about it. The others thought about the scene for a while, and shivered one after another. "We must be careful of that woman. Her thoughts are too vicious. Fortunately, the mouse got away early. Otherwise, if she really married such a woman and returned home, she might not even know how she died." Zhao Hanyuan was still in the mood to tease Li Hao. "You just married and came home." Li Hao couldn''t help saying, but he was really thankful in his heart. On the other side, Mu Chen and Mu Yan, who had returned home, put the relatively intact rice in the yard, planning to thresh it the next day, while the rice grains mixed with soil were piled up on the other side. Mu Yan squatted in front of the rice grains mixed with soil, with a frowning expression on his face, the coldness before was as if it was everyone''s illusion. "No. 5, do you have a good way to separate these rice grains from the soil?" Mu Yan asked No. 5. In his heart, Chen and No. 5 are omnipotent, Chen is ranked first, and No. 5 is ranked second. No. 5 shook his head and said, "It can only be screened out with a sieve, but in that case, some soil will still be mixed together." "Sieve?" Mu Yan repeated. No. 5 didn''t use wooden words to remind him this time, so he exchanged a sieve for himself. The sieve is the lower layer of fine mesh. Some finely divided soil can be filtered through the mesh, but the rice grains cannot pass through, so that the rice grains and sandy soil can be preliminarily separated. Mu Yan picked up the sieve and used it once, and found it to be quite useful. Although he still couldn''t separate the rice grains from all the sand, it was much better, and the rest were large pieces of sand. Seeing this, Mu Chen stepped forward, took the sieve from Mu Yan''s hand, and said to Mu Yan, "You play with Qiuqiu, and I''ll do it." Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen, looking at the very well-behaved Qiuqiu who had been at the side all the time, and he didn''t refuse. Qiuqiu is usually very active and mischievous, but today he has been obediently following the two fathers, without the slightest mischievousness, which makes Mu Yan feel relieved and distressed at the same time. Mu Yan hugged the little tiger into his arms, combed his messy hair, and said in a distressed and loving way: "I''m sorry Qiuqiu, I didn''t take care of you today, daddy will cook something delicious for you tonight? " "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The little tiger tilted his head up, begging for praise, which made Mu Yan smile again. Mu Chen watched from the side, although he felt a little displeased that his son was lying in Mu Yan''s arms again, but for the sake of making Mu Mu laugh, he temporarily spared his son this time. Mumu is his lover, of course only he can get close, not even his son! As night fell, Mu Yan took Qiuqiu to the kitchen to prepare for cooking, and Mu Chen was still sifting rice grains in the yard When Mu Yan finished dinner and came out with Qiuqiu, he was stunned by the scene in front of him again. "Ah, Ah Chen, this..." Mu Yan pointed at the clean rice grains in front of him, a little speechless. In the afternoon, these rice grains were still mixed with soil, so why are they so clean now? Mu Yan stepped forward and touched the rice grains, which seemed to be a little wet. "Ah Chen, did you do all of this?" Mu Yan''s eyes looking at Mu Chen became more fiery and adoring, his eyes were shining brightly, making Mu Chen almost lose control. "Cough... Well, I can put it away when the sun comes out tomorrow." Mu Chen''s face was rarely flushed. "Ah Chen, you are really amazing." Excitedly, Mu Yan stepped forward to hug Mu Chen, and slammed his red lips onto the other''s cheek. This time, Mu Chen''s imperceptible blush became deeper, Mu Yan looked surprised, secretly delighted. "Dinner is ready, hurry up and eat." Mu Yan pulled Mu Chen, very excited, and he didn''t know if it was because the rice grains were clean, or because he saw Mu Chen blushing, maybe it was both. . The family of three ate a delicious meal, Mu Yan coaxed the little tiger to sleep first, but he couldn''t fall asleep The emotional ups and downs of the day made him unable to sleep. "Achen, what method did you use to separate the rice grains from the sand grains?" Mu Yan tossed and turned, and finally couldn''t help asking. Mu Chen turned sideways, took Mu Yan into his arms, and said, "It''s very simple, just add some thicker liquid to the water, then pour sand and rice grains in, the rice grains float up, and the sand grains float up. Fall and part Chapter 119： The culprit emerges When Mu Yan listened, he found it amazing. He didn''t know that it was the physical principle of density and buoyancy, but it didn''t affect his admiration for Mu Chen. "Ah Chen is really amazing." Mu Yan said sincerely, and stretched out his hand to hug Mu Chen actively. Such a powerful and good-looking man belongs to him, Mu Yan thought happily. "Go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow." The corners of Mu Chen''s mouth curled up, revealing a smile that would make the world fade away, and gently pressed a gentle kiss on Mu Yan''s forehead. "But I can''t sleep." Mu Yan said honestly. Even if I close my eyes, I still don''t feel sleepy. "Can''t sleep? I have a good idea, do you want to try it?" Mu Chen suddenly leaned close to Mu Yan''s ear and said, with warm and ambiguous breath spraying, and the magnetic and pleasant voice was bewitching. "What method?" Mu Yan asked simply, but he didn''t realize that his words were the prelude to some kind of harmonious movement. "You can fall asleep when you''re tired." Mu Chen smiled wickedly, turned over and attached himself. The night is long and beautiful. Mu Yan really did what Mu Chen said, he slept well all night, and when he woke up, the sun was rising. After waking up, Mu Yan recalled the sleep aid method Ah Chen had mentioned last night, his little face flushed, and he shrank himself into the quilt, wishing he had to come out, it was so embarrassing. On this day, Mu Chen also did not go to the snack bar in Heyuan County, but opened the snack bar in Taohua Village. The regular customers of Taohua Village haven''t had breakfast at the snack bar for several days. They are so greedy that they would come here habitually every day, and they would return disappointed when they saw that the door was not open. However, today, everyone came here habitually. After realizing it, they planned to leave, but found that the previously closed store door was opened. They were overjoyed and walked into the store one after another. Mu Chen was busy in the back kitchen, making a basket of buns and some scallion pancakes. "Boss, you guys are back. If you don''t come back, I''m going to starve to death." A customer couldn''t help but said pitifully. Although Taohua Village is not far from Heyuan County, it takes time to go back and forth, especially those who work near Taohua Village. Come back, it is definitely not in time for work. Therefore, in the past few days, everyone has used nutrition powder to make do with it, but the nutrition powder that could be swallowed in the past is simply difficult to swallow now. Even with the method that Mu Yan instructed before, most families make it Gnocchi, it is simply impossible to make delicious and soft buns like the snack bar. Even if it is used to make pancakes, it will eventually turn into black pancakes, which are so burnt and unpalatable that they cannot be eaten at all. Only then did everyone realize that cooking requires talent. If you don''t have talent, even if you know how to cook, you still can''t do it. Therefore, everyone also misses the time when the snack bar is open. "Boss, I heard that you have opened a new snack bar in Heyuan County, so will you continue to open this one?" Another customer asked cautiously. Everyone else was also nervous. If this snack bar is closed, where will they go for breakfast in the future? It''s sad just thinking about it. "It depends on the situation." Mu Chen said, without saying anything dead. If Mumu likes to stay here, then continue to open, if you want to go to other places, then this place may close Of course, these customers don''t know. If they knew what Mu Chen was thinking at the moment, they would definitely go to Mu Yan and persuade him. After all, it is much easier to persuade Mu Yan than to persuade Mu Chen. "Oh." When everyone got this answer, they all felt a little bit stunned. Heyuan County is a county seat, the flow of people is larger than that of the village, and the living conditions are even better than that of the village. If they have the ability, they will definitely go to Heyuan County instead of staying in the village. "If we weren''t here, we would have taught our disciples to drive." Seeing this, Mu Chen gave a rare explanation. This is the place where he and Mu Mu met, met and fell in love. It was very special to them, so naturally it was impossible to completely abandon it. After hearing the words, everyone finally let go of their high-hanging hearts, and at the same time felt extremely grateful and lucky for being able to accept these two people into the village. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" dad woke up. The little tiger ran in and howled twice at Mu Chen. Mu Chen immediately threw down the steamed buns he was making, and picked out a few big steamed stuffed buns with thin skin and lots of stuffing, and said to several customers in the store, "I''ll go home first." After finishing speaking, regardless of the fact that there was no one in the shop except the customers at the moment, he hurried home. When the customers saw this, they all smiled heartily, envious of the relationship between Mu Chen and Mu Yan. Mu Chen was walking fast in front, and the little tiger was chasing behind him. As soon as he entered the house, Mu Chen saw that Mu Yan had already got up, walked over quickly, stretched out his big hand to wrap his arms around the other''s waist, passed the bun over, and said, "Are you up? Eat something first." As soon as Mu Yan saw Mu Chen, he easily thought of the embarrassing thing he did last night, his face turned red, and his little hands holding the buns were also a little tangled, and he ate the buns in small bites. "Achen, are we still going to Heyuan County today?" Mu Yan asked after eating the buns. "I won''t go today, I''ll go tomorrow." Mu Chen took out a handkerchief, and carefully wiped Mu Yan''s oily hands one by one, one by one very carefully. "Didn''t you tell Qingran and the others to go today?" Mu Yan looked at Mu Chen puzzled. Mu Chen looked at Mu Yan meaningfully, with an ambiguous expression on his expression. "If you want to go, you have to wait for someone to wake up before you can go." Mu Chen said pointedly. Mu Yan immediately understood what he meant, it was because he got up too late that he didn''t go. "Then you should have called me earlier." Mu Yan lowered his head, not daring to look at Mu Chen. "I slept so late last night, can you get up in the morning?" Mu Chen approached Mu Yan and whispered. For some reason, he likes to tease Mumu more and more now, and likes to see Mumu''s little face blushing because of his words or actions. "It''s not because of you." Mu Yan raised his head coquettishly, and his complaining eyes drifted to Mu Chen. Mu Chen looked at him with small eyes, ready to move. "I''m also doing it for your own good." Mu Chen said with a smile, seeing that the other party looked like he was going to bury himself again, he hastily changed the subject. If you tease it too hard, it might backfire. The two chatted for a while, and then Mu Yan realized that Mu Chen had left all the customers in the store and ran back. He felt sweet at once, but he still told Mu Chen to hurry back to the store. After Mu Chen left, Mu Yan spread the rice grains separated last night on the clean ground to dry, and planned to wait to peel them together with other rice grains. The snack bar in Taohua Village is still only open in the morning, so Mu Chen came back within two hours of going there, and what was waiting for him was warm food and a soft and sticky little lover, with a naughty and cute son. After everyone had finished eating and was basking in the sun in the yard, Mu Yan remembered the scene he saw in the field yesterday afternoon. "Ah Chen, who do you think was the one who ruined our rice like that yesterday?" For a traditional brother like Mu Yan who traveled from that world, food is the lifeblood of farmers. Farmers live in poverty, so they only know how to farm, and they can grow some food throughout the year. Apart from paying taxes, there is not much left, and some of them have to be exchanged for money to buy some daily necessities , the rest is the family''s food for a year. If the weather is good in one year and the grain harvest is good, then everyone can live more comfortably that year. If you are unlucky and the harvest is worse than in previous years, then that year will be very dangerous, even life-threatening. In Muyan''s village, some people starved to death because of insufficient food, so he has a very pious attitude towards food and attaches great importance to it. Therefore, when you see that the food you have worked so hard to grow has been destroyed inadvertently, even if your nature is pure, you will be angry. "Don''t worry, leave this to me, and I will find that person." Mu Chen comforted Mu Yan. Although he didn''t have the same experience as Mu Yan, nor did he realize the importance of food to them, but Mu Yan''s emotions were more important to him than food. Every day, he tried his best to maintain Mumu''s smiling face, but because of the rice, Mumu was rarely angry. Just for this, that person is unforgivable! "Dong dong dong..." There was a knock on the door. Mu Chen got up to open the door, but Tao Qingran and others were standing outside. "Boss, we know who pulled out the rice. It was Yang Ping''s family." Zhao Hanyuan said out of breath, his tone still full of anger. Mu Chen''s eyes became deeper in an instant, and his aura also changed, making him even more afraid to approach. "Be clear." Mu Chen closed the door and said coldly. In the absence of Mu Yan, Mu Chen has always been difficult to approach. Zhao Hanyuan and the others swallowed silently, then tried to calm themselves down, and said, "We went back last night and thought about it. The only people who can get close to that land must be people in our village, and most of the people in our village have a relationship with the little boss. Everything is fine, but Yang Ping''s family has a rift with you, so we set our sights on that family." "After we came back from Heyuan County today, we happened to see a group of children playing in the village, and overheard them talking about the rice fields." Well, children are just at the age that they like to run around. In the whole village, there is almost no place they haven''t been to. You may still be playing at this side of the village today, and you may go to the other side to play tomorrow. Muyan has never kept the matter of planting rice hidden, so everyone in the village knows that even the children know that it is for eating. Although they don''t know how to eat it, it doesn''t affect their liking for rice. , and often choose to play next to the rice fields. On the day when the rice was damaged, a few children happened to be playing hide-and-seek by the rice field, and then I saw Yang Ping''s family also went to the rice field and ruined the rice. The young children were immediately frightened by the ferocious and angry Yang Ping''s family, and they didn''t dare to come out, and they didn''t dare to go there to play for several days afterwards. This day, they finally couldn''t hold back at home, so they came out to play, and by chance, Tao Qingran, who was passing by, heard their chat, and only after questioning, did they know what happened that day. "Yang Ping''s family is really disgusting, how could they do such a thing!" Liu Hu said angrily Chapter 120： please get the village chief They were just guessing before, but now that the facts are in front of them, everyone is so angry that they want to go to Yang Ping''s house now, confront them, and ask them how much hatred they have for Rice, and how much they have been spoiled like that. "Boss, let''s call the police directly. I don''t believe that Yang Ping''s family can deny it." Zhang Mingfei suggested. With the intervention of the police, even if Yang Ping''s family is a rogue, they will definitely be punished. "Will the police accept such a matter? This is at most a personal grievance, and I''m afraid the police will not be able to handle it by then." Tao Qingran said calmly. Although he was also very angry at the behavior of Yang Ping''s family, his reason had not been burnt out by the anger. "Then what do you want to do? I can''t just let them off so easily. I can''t swallow this breath. "Zhao Hanyuan said irritably. Last time, Yang Ping asked someone to come to the snack bar to find fault, but this time it was even worse, she even destroyed the rice directly. How could such a pretty girl be so vicious. "Don''t worry, although the police may not accept it, but we can go to the village head, the village head has quite a lot of power in the village." Tao Qingran continued. Let him spare Yang Ping''s family? There are no doors! They don''t know how much power the village heads of villages on other planets have, but they do know how much power the village heads of their Taohua Village have. "Boss, let''s go to the village chief now and tell the village chief about this. We must teach them a hard lesson this time, otherwise, they will definitely trouble you in the future." Zhang Mingfei said, thinking of those The appearance of the rice field, a wave of anger spontaneously arises. "Yes, we must not spare them this time. If such vicious thoughts continue to be indulged, who may suffer in the future." Zhao Hanyuan said. Everyone agrees. It is really scary for such people to stay in the village. It is impossible to be in harmony with each other all the time. There will always be some minor rifts, but we are all in the same village. That''s fine. But if you meet such a small-hearted family like Yang Ping, who hold a grudge because of some conflicts, and wait for an opportunity to retaliate, then just thinking about it will make you feel terrible. Mu Chen''s expression was gloomy and terrifying. It seems that what he did last time was too kind, so that this family still had the strength to jump around. "Go and call the village chief." Mu Chen said lightly. This time, he will definitely make the opponent stand up! Peach Blossom Village is such a big place, if something happens, it will be known to everyone in the village, not to mention that the village chief was invited to come forward. It didn''t take long for the whole Peach Blossom Village to be alarmed. Everyone ran to the door of Mu Yan''s house to watch the excitement. It is human nature to gossip and watch the excitement. "What happened? Why was the village chief alarmed?" A middle-aged woman asked her companion "I don''t know either, but it feels like something big has happened, otherwise the Muchen family wouldn''t have invited the village chief. Another woman standing next to them heard the words and said, "Don''t you know? It is said that all the rice planted by Muyan on the edge of the forest at the head of the village has been destroyed by people. The damage is terrible." The man was dancing while talking, as if he saw it with his own eyes. "Really? How could such a thing happen? Who is so hateful?" After the people around heard it, they immediately joined the discussion and attacked that hateful person together. The fact that Muyan grows rice is well known in the village. Many people even look forward to waiting for Muyan to grow rice. They can go to the snack bar to taste it. It is said that it is delicious, but it turned out to be ruined like this. , Suddenly everyone was angry. Outside the door, the villagers were discussing with each other, while inside, Mu Chen was talking to the village chief, and then he saw Yang Wenyao''s family walking in. "Ah Chen, I heard that your rice has been destroyed?" Yang Wenyao frowned, with worry and anger on his handsome face. He has been busy with the snack bar in Heyuan County these days, and he didn''t care about Taohua Village. When he came back this time, he didn''t expect to hear such a thing. "Brother Mu Yan." Yang Yingying and Yang Yinghao threw themselves on Mu Yan''s lap, hugged Mu Yan''s thigh with their short arms, and yelled in a milky voice. Mu Yan smiled and rubbed the little heads of the two children, then took out some snacks from the carry-on bag for them. "Awwhhhhhhh" I want it too, I want it too daddy. Mu Yan gave some more to the little tiger, and then the three children ran aside to play. "Who on earth is so hateful that he destroyed all the rice?" Lin Jiayu was also angry when she heard it. often. They also have experience of how hard it is to grow rice in Muyan, so they hate the person who doesn''t cherish the fruits of other people''s labor even more. "Then do you know who destroyed it?" Yang Wenyao asked again. "Well, this matter still needs to trouble the village chief to come forward." Mu Chen said politely. "You''re welcome, I am also very sad that such a person has appeared in the village, and I will never tolerate it." The old village chief said angrily, knocking on his crutches. Taohua Village has not had such a bad incident for a long time. Usually there is a little conflict between everyone, and the village chief doesn''t care. After all, who can have no conflict, but the rice incident is not just a conflict. That person will definitely be even more rampant in the future. "Mu Chen, don''t worry, I will uphold justice, and those who do wrong will definitely be punished." The old village head comforted Mu Chen with wooden words. Although these two people joined them later, the snack bar and all kinds of food they opened are very popular. To be able to achieve the position of village chief must be a person with a bit of brains, and naturally it takes longer than ordinary people to watch Far. Although the snack bar has only opened branches in Taohua Village and Heyuan County, the future prospects are immeasurable. Such talents come from Taohua Village, and will definitely bring a lot of benefits to Taohua Village in the future. Naturally, we cannot be wronged, Han the heart of such a person. This matter must be dealt with properly! The discussion outside was in full swing, but when the door was opened, it seemed as if the pause button had been pressed, and it suddenly fell silent. Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the door of Mu''s house, waiting for the next follow-up. "Liu Zheng, go and call the entire Yang family over here." The village chief came out from inside and said to a person "Okay, Grandpa." Liu Zheng rushed out immediately, towards Yang Ping''s house. The crowd suddenly chattered again, because they got new information, everyone discussed more eagerly, and the lively atmosphere was mixed with strong anger and disgust. "Village Chief, did the Yang family do the rice thing? If so, they must not be spared. What they did is really abominable, and they will be condemned by God." Aunt Liu said indignantly. "That''s right, village chief, they were able to destroy the rice of Mu Yan''s family this time, and they might destroy something next time. Have you forgotten the trouble that Yang Ping had to find someone to find the snack bar last time? Continue like this." Go on, Mu Yan''s family will definitely be forced to leave by Yang Ping and the others, village chief, you must deal with this matter seriously." The other also echoed. When the others heard that Mu Yan might be forced to leave, they immediately became anxious when they thought about the snack bar they opened in Heyuan County. Originally, after opening a branch, the snack bars here rarely opened their doors. If they were really forced to leave, where would they go to eat if they wanted to eat in the future? So, everyone started to crusade against Yang Ping''s family. The reputation of Yang Ping''s family in the village is not very good, and the relationship with everyone is not very good, and there are countless people offended. List several disadvantages of Yang Ping''s family. In such a comparison, Mu Yan''s family is like angels in the sky. Apart from the snack bar, Mu Yan''s family is also very popular in the village. It was in such a collective crusade that Yang Ping''s family was brought here. "Village Chief, what is your urgent matter with us? We were still washing our clothes, but we were dragged here by this kid. It''s too rude." Liu Qingli complained to the village chief as soon as she arrived, but she didn''t notice. Abnormal atmosphere around. Yang Ping noticed it, and found that everyone was looking at them with unkind eyes. They were in front of the gate of Mu Yan''s house, and the village chief was there. Yang Ping''s heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition filled her heart. She just wanted to leave here quickly, and intuitively felt that something uncontrollable would happen if she didn''t leave. However, Liu Qingli didn''t notice the surrounding atmosphere at all, and instead asked the village chief to ask for an explanation. Yang Ping gently tugged at Liu Qingli''s Yiyou in secret, trying to remind her, but the other party didn''t notice at all. "Okay, I''ll give you an answer on this matter later, but before that, I have something to ask you." The old village head interrupted Liu Qingli''s complaint impatiently. "Did you pull out the rice that Muyan''s family planted in the field at the head of the village?" The old village head asked very straightforwardly. An unnatural expression suddenly appeared on the faces of Yang Ping''s family, but Liu Qingli''s specialty is playing tricks and cheating, so it is naturally impossible to just admit it like this. "What rice? I haven''t heard of it at all." Liu Qingli said with her neck stuck, and then she noticed the surrounding scene. Seeing so many villagers with unkind eyes, looking at the old village head and Mu Chen in front of them, they knew what was going on with the rolling of their eyes, and they were suddenly unhappy. "Old village chief, did you ask us to come here today to ask about this matter? Are you suspecting that we did it? Poor us don''t even know what rice is. Where did we do this, and you turned out to be Is there any justice in treating us like prisoners?" Liu Qingli said, she was about to sit on the ground and start crying. What they did was very covert, and no one found out at all. As long as they are stubborn and don''t let go, even the village head, without evidence, can''t do anything to them? "You don''t have to be ashamed. The whole family is the same. Last time when Yang Ping asked someone to go to the snack bar, Ah Chen said he was tolerant and didn''t care about it. But this time you went too far and destroyed all the rice. Are your consciences eaten by dogs?" Lin Jiayu couldn''t take it anymore, and stood up and accused. No one in this family is good. The head of the family, Yang Da, is lazy, Liu Qingli is a rascal, a shrew, and no one wants to confront her, because in the end, not only will she not be able to get justice, but she may even cause trouble. Chapter 121： severely punish and leave No one in this family is good. The head of the family, Yang Da, is lazy, Liu Qingli is a rascal, a shrew, and no one wants to confront her, because in the end, not only will she not be able to get justice, but she may even cause trouble. That little girl, Yang Ping, used to think she was good except for her arrogant personality, but she didn''t expect her thoughts to be so vicious. As for that little girl, she was also a little bully. "If you don''t have evidence, don''t throw dirty water around. Which of your eyes can see that we pulled out the rice? Maybe it''s because of their bad behavior and offended others that they suffered such hardships. Why should the dirty water be thrown away?" Spilled on us?" Liu Qingli choked on Lin Jiayu with her neck stuck. Now she is not as guilty as before, knowing that no one saw it at the time, so she became more and more confident, even talking, as if it was really not what they did. "People are doing it and the sky is watching. As long as it is done, the sky will definitely not forgive it!" Lin Jiayu was so choked by Liu Qingli that she couldn''t refute it. Although Lin Jiayu lives in the countryside, she is well-educated and cannot be a rogue like Liu Qingli. As the saying goes, "When a scholar meets a soldier, he can''t explain why." There is still a certain truth. "Yang Ping, you dare to swear to God, haven''t you done it?" Zhao Hanyuan suddenly turned his gaze to Yang Ping. Because of the previous incident, Yang Ping''s reputation has plummeted. During this time, she has been hiding at home and dare not go out. Once she goes out, she will definitely be pointed at by others. How can she, who has always been proud, bear it. When she came out this time, she minimized her sense of existence in an attempt to make everyone ignore her, but Zhao Hanyuan pushed her to the front of everyone with one word. When everyone saw Yang Ping, they immediately started whispering, although it was low Discussing loudly, but the voice is just enough for everyone to hear. Listening to those discussions, Yang Ping''s delicate face turned red, and even slightly distorted. She has never been subjected to such suffering and wronged, and the culprit of all this is Mu Yan, that bitch! Yang Ping thought bitterly in her heart, but she didn''t say a word. "Forget it, what''s the use of talking so much to them, just let those children come out." Tao Qingran said directly, tired of the faces of Yang Ping and Liu Qingli. The village head waved his hand and asked someone to bring the children over, and then carefully asked about what happened that day. Yang Ping and Liu Qingli''s faces turned pale as paper, unable to defend themselves. When the other villagers heard the words, their anger became even more intense. Although there were speculations before, everyone criticized Yang Ping''s family one after another, but it was more because of previous grievances. After all, this matter is just a guess now. Before it is confirmed, it is still impossible to jump to conclusions. But now that the evidence is solid, the situation is completely different, and everyone''s anger has been completely aroused. "Village Chief, the consequences of this incident are too bad, and must be dealt with strictly." "Village chief, such a person is terrible. First he hires someone to find fault, and then he destroys the rice field with a grudge. This time he destroys, but next time he might pay someone to kill him." A villager said in panic, It looked as if he was the one being persecuted. "Nonsense, don''t spout blood." Yang Ping couldn''t help but screamed. "I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful at such a young age, and her mind to be so vicious. My son liked her before. Fortunately, he didn''t marry her back home, otherwise the family would be in trouble." A middle-aged woman couldn''t help but Patting his chest, he looked relieved. Seeing this, Yang Ping''s little face became even more distorted, and her eyes became fierce, destroying that good face. "Village chief, Mumu and I have not lived here for a long time, and we have no right to intervene in your trial, but we have formed a bond with them, and what may happen to us in the future, so I want to bring Mumu Live in the county seat." Mu Chen said in a cold voice. He didn''t say how to punish Yang Ping''s family, but just casually stated his plan to move. At this moment, the villagers were all boiling, especially the regular customers of the snack bar, who even cursed at Yang Ping''s family. "How can such a cancer still remain in the village, village chief, we must punish them severely, otherwise, the good people will be persecuted to leave, and the cancer will remain instead, then our Taohua Village will be in danger in the future." "Village chief, I suggest driving all Yang''s family out of Taohua Village. With them in the village, our life will not be stable." The villagers suggested one after another. It was to persuade Mu Chen and Mu Yan to stay, but it was also theirs. voice. It was only at this time that the Yang family finally became afraid. "You have no right to drive us away, our home is here, why do you drive us away?" Liu Qingli angrily stepped forward to arrest the person who just proposed, but was blocked by several men. She is a woman, no matter how strong she is, she is not as strong as a man. "Village chief, we did make a mistake in this matter. We are going to apologize to Mu Yan and Mu Chen, but our Yang family has lived in Taohua Village for generations. Where can we go if we leave?" Yang Da said sadly. Said, then walked to Mu Chen Muyan to apologize and admit his mistake, and planned to pull Liu Qingli. "I did nothing wrong, and I will not apologize. They have hurt our daughter so badly that no one dares to marry her. Why should we apologize?" Liu Qingli screamed, refusing to apologize. With a loud slap, Yang Da pulled the dazed Liu Qingli to Mu Chen, and said in a low voice, "We did something wrong before, and we won''t do it again in the future. Please forgive me." No matter what, they cannot be driven away. Where else can they go except Peach Blossom Village? He is used to the lazy life, and he still can''t starve to death in the village, but it''s not necessarily the case when he goes out. "You dare to hit me? How dare you hit me?" Liu Qingli finally came to her senses, her first reaction was to break free from Yang Da''s grip, and then fight with Yang Da. From childhood to adulthood, no one dared to beat her, and those who fought with her had never been naked, but in the end they were beaten by Yang Da, how could Liu Qingli swallow this breath. Therefore, the original condemnation of Yang Da''s family turned into a fight between Yang Da and Liu Qingli, but none of the others stepped forward to fight, and they all stood aside to watch the fun. Yang Quan was frightened by his parents, and stood there crying loudly, while Yang Ping watched the scene in front of her with embarrassment, and everyone''s ridicule came from her ears, and finally she looked Unable to bear it, he covered his face and ran away, regardless of whether his parents were dead or alive. Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, the village head was suddenly furious, especially now that Mu Chen and Mu Yan were still watching. "Liu Zheng, Lin Yi, separate them quickly, and then urge them to go back to pack their things and leave Taohua Village as soon as possible. There is no place for them in the village." The village chief ordered in a cold voice. In a village, the power of the village head is still relatively large, and everyone respects the village head. When Yang Da and Liu Qingli were pulled away, their faces were covered with paint, and they were staring at each other, obviously red-eyed. "I''m sorry, I let you see such a scene. There will never be such people in the village in the future. Alas... Speaking of which, we only put up with them because of the face of Daddy Yang''s parents. Its from the same village, but they didnt expect them to do such a thing, this time they definitely wont be able to protect them. The village head said lamentingly, trying to calm down Mu Chen and Mu Yan. "Such people can''t stay in the village, they are simply cancerous." Zhao Hanyuan finally relieved his anger, and the expression on his face became much better. "Mu Chen, although the condition of the county seat is better than that of the village, but there is no land in the county seat, and now our village has returned to the usual harmony, I will definitely ask people to supervise more, and there will never be a second Yang Ping." As he spoke, he looked at Mu Chen expectantly. How could such a good talent be forced to leave because of such a thing? The rest of the villagers who did not leave also enthusiastically came forward to persuade Mu Chen and Mu Yan. In fact, Mu Chen didn''t intend to leave Taohua Village from the beginning, at least for now, the reason why he said that just now was just to put pressure on the village chief. He sees the current situation better than anyone else, so he naturally knows where everyone''s weaknesses are? Don''t blame him for being so terrific this time, you can only blame Yang Ping and his family for not making trouble for them again and again, let alone making Mumu angry and sad! "The village chief is worrying too much. Mu Mu is not in good health, so we will go back first." Mu Chen embraced Mu Yan who had not said a word, turned and returned to the courtyard. The remaining villagers looked at each other, and finally asked the village chief: "Village chief, what does Mu Chen mean? Will you leave?" "Yanyan, this kid is very nice and well-behaved, why would anyone hate him? Sigh..." Excluding the situation of the snack bar, everyone also likes Mu Chen and Mu Yan. Although they only joined in the past two years, everyone gets along very well, and they are not willing to leave. "Okay, let''s go, everyone, do what you have to do, and don''t worry about things you shouldn''t worry about." The village chief waved away people, and didn''t answer their questions specifically, but he seemed in a good mood . A few people with more flexible minds felt a little relieved when they saw this, so they didn''t bother, and took their families back, while some who hadn''t figured it out continued to think about it with a sad face, which made people laugh. "Mu Mu, what''s the matter?" Mu Chen saw that Mu Yan''s mood was very low, and asked worriedly, he regretted taking Mu Yan out just now, things like this shouldn''t be seen by Mu Mu at all. Mu Yan shook his head, opened his mouth to say something, but stopped talking. "Mu Mu, if you have anything to say, just say it." Mu Chen encouraged. "Ah Chen, are they going to be kicked out of the village?" Mu Yan finally asked under Mu Chen''s encouragement. Although Yang Ping''s family ruined the rice he worked so hard to grow, he was indeed very angry, but when he heard that they were about to be driven out of the village, he felt a little guilty. In the world he lived in before, being kicked out of the village was a very important thing, and it was only for committing an unforgivable felony that one would be punished like that. And those who were expelled had a hard time surviving, basically relying on begging to survive Getting kicked out is equivalent to ruining a life. Mu Chen couldn''t see what Mu Yan was thinking, so he gently pulled him into his arms, kissed his hair, and said: "Mu Mu don''t worry, these are decided by everyone, even if it''s someone else After being hurt like this, their fate is the same, not all because of you, you dont have to blame yourself, and even if they are driven out, they can still rely on work to survive. Unless they are lazy and lose the blessing of the village, Life becomes much harder. Of course, Mu Chen will not tell Mu Yan these words. "Really?" Mu Yan raised his small head, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Mu Chen patted his head and said, "Of course, this world is very advanced in technology, labor is needed everywhere, and they won''t be unable to find jobs." Hearing that this was the case, Mu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 122： Bloodbath on the Internet central star. Recently, the interstellar network has been very lively, and there are two things that everyone cares about and talks about the most. One is the disappearance of Jiang Chenxi, the major general of the Jiang family, and the other is the dissolution of the engagement between Mu Yanran and Jiang Chenxi. At the beginning, the Mu family and the Jiang family had a strong marriage, and I don''t know how many people were envious of them. Mu Yanran is the goddess in the hearts of interstellar male citizens, while Jiang Chenxi is the male **** in the hearts of all interstellar women. This combination of a male **** and a goddess, when they first announced their engagement, envied many people and broke their hearts. But even though everyone envied him, there was no jealousy. After all, the level of these two people was too high, and they could only look up and not get in close contact. So everyone is blessed. However, when the marriage contract was announced, how many people gave blessings, and now when the marriage contract was dissolved, how many people started to make trouble. Jiang Chenxi''s disappearance had already made his fans very worried. All kinds of blessings were constantly being carried out on the Internet. As a result, at this time, Mu Yanran revealed a hint of news of the dissolution of the engagement, which made Jiang Chenxi''s fans even more angry. They organized a group to visit Mu Yanran. The following Weibo scolded. Then, Mu Yanran''s fans fought back. Both sides had huge fans, and the war of words continued uninterrupted. Gradually, the Internet is filled with a taste of a storm that is about to come. In fact, the Jiang family did not disclose the real information about the dissolution of the marriage contract, just like they did not announce the marriage at the beginning, all of this was made by the Mu family. After clinging to the Jiang family, the Mu family was afraid that others would not know about the news of the marriage. Although the Jiang family was very dissatisfied with this, they couldn''t say anything. Although the Jiang family is a top-notch family, they have always kept a low profile. They feel that marriage is a matter between two families and there is no need to tell outsiders. The same is true for the dissolution of the engagement this time. The son has not been found yet, and they have no intention of doing anything at all. However, they didn''t expect that Mu Yanran would rush to bring up this topic to the public, and even vaguely showed that she was the victim and that the termination of the engagement was proposed by the other party. Although she didn''t say outright the termination of the engagement, the almighty netizen still heard the "truth" of the matter from her words, and then added fuel and vinegar to the Internet, and what didn''t have became what was. "Brother Chen''s whereabouts are still unknown. Aunt Jiang and Uncle Jiang are very sad, and I am also sad. Last time I went to see Aunt Jiang, Aunt Jiang held my hand and cried, saying that I am sorry, but in fact I am fine. I believe Brother Chen will be fine and will definitely come back." Mu Yanran said in the interview, with crystal tears in her eyes, but a beautiful smile on her face, as if she was very sad, but still forced her face Like laughing, he immediately got the sympathy and support of many people. Afterwards, the forced smile on Mu Yanran''s face also disappeared, she lowered her head slightly, her shoulders trembled slightly, as if trying to hold back something. The host couldn''t bear to take the tissue and handed it to her, then said: "Don''t be sad, we all believe that General Jiang will return safely." Logically speaking, the whereabouts of the major general of the military department cannot be disclosed to the general public, but Jiang Chenxi''s prestige and popularity among the public are too high, and he will be watched anytime and anywhere. He has not appeared in front of the public for more than a year. Yes, even if you deliberately concealed it at the beginning, you couldn''t hide it later. "I have always believed in it, but it is not this that makes me sad. Aunt Jiang told me that they don''t want to delay my life, they don''t want me to wait indefinitely, because they don''t know what will happen in the future, so... But I really want to tell Aunt Jiang that I like Brother Chen, I really like Brother Chen very much, I will wait for a while, no matter what happens, I don''t want to be separated from Brother Chen." Speaking of this, Mu Yanran was already crying like a tearful person, and her emotions were uncontrollable. But I have to say that a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman, even when she cries, she cries so beautifully and so pitifully. The interview ended with Mu Yanran crying uncontrollably. Although Mu Yanran didn''t mention any information related to the dissolution of the engagement, the netizens are omnipotent. From just a few words, they can experience it as if they had personally experienced it. To restore the truth of the whole incident. Soon, all kinds of comments on the Internet became hot, especially about this report. "The goddess is really affectionate. Jiang Chenxi being able to marry the goddess is really a blessing for eight lifetimes." "If there is such a woman who likes me, even if she doesn''t look good, I will definitely marry her." "Goddess, don''t be sad. We all believe that General Jiang will return safely. You will always be together. I wish you all the best." "Hearing what the goddess said, it seems that the Jiang family is going to dissolve the engagement. This is too much. The goddess expressed such affection that she will wait, but the Jiang family actually wants to dissolve the engagement. I really don''t understand." "Hearing what you said, it''s really like this, isn''t it, is the Jiang family''s head squeezed by the door? Mu Yanran looked at the comments on the Internet that were almost all one-sided towards her, a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and there was no trace of crying on her face. As a public figure in the entertainment industry, she is not allowed to have black spots on her body. If she took the initiative to say that she proposed to terminate the engagement, then the public opinion must be biased towards Jiang Chenxi. After all, people like to sympathize with the weak, and she absolutely does not allow it. Something like this happens. Even if the engagement is to be terminated, she must stand at the highest point of morality and let everyone use her sympathy for her. This matter should be regarded as a compensation for the Jiang family for waiting for such a long time. She really liked Jiang Chenxi very much before, and she liked Jiang Chenxi very much since she was a child, and she also vowed to become his wife. It''s a pity who made him Fu Qian, who has disappeared for so long and has not been found. I am afraid that the possibility of surviving is already very small. . She is not too young now, and a woman''s youth is only a few years old. Is it possible to make her really be a widow for him? Mu Yanran never felt that what she did was too much. As the saying goes, "People don''t kill themselves for their own sake." She was just thinking about herself and finding a better way out for herself. What''s more, Jiang Chenxi is no longer here, should he be allowed to occupy the latrine and not shit? The current public opinion on the Internet is obviously in her favor, and Mu Yanran is very satisfied with the current situation. But soon, after Jiang Chenxi''s fans realized it, they quickly joined the discussion and tried their best to defend their idol. "Pretentious, the male **** just disappeared, so he couldn''t wait to jump out and break the engagement, how shameless? If you posted it at the beginning, but now you can''t wait to cancel it, what is our male god? You can wave it at your call Immediately? Slut!" "You want to be a **** and want to set up a memorial archway. How can you be so capable? Back then, you clung to our male god, but now you take the initiative to break off the engagement and pour dirty water on the Jiang family. How can you be so capable? Why not go to heaven?" "The male **** just disappeared, you just made such a mess, and you still look like a victim, go to hell!!" "The people upstairs speak more civilized. It''s not that our goddess didn''t wait. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Jiang Chenxi for not being up to date. After being missing for so long, you can''t find him. Do you want our goddess to wait forever?" "Since there is already a marriage contract, they are already considered a fiance, even if they wait for a lifetime, it should be The number of fans on both sides is very large, and the two sides are almost evenly matched, and the Internet during this period of time has been messed up. Many other ordinary netizens dare not speak easily, because once they post, it is easy for Mu Yanran or Jiang Chenxi''s fans to interpret other meanings, and then focus their firepower on themselves. I dare not go up. Everyone dared not speak out, so in the end they had no choice but to avoid them. However, the central star uses the interstellar network, and almost the entire federation planet is included. No matter which forum they go to, they can almost see information about Mu Yanran and Jiang Chenxi, as well as shadows of their fans. There is no way, the fans of these two people are too many and too powerful, so the small group of neutral netizens had to go over the wall and go to the internal websites of some backward planets to have a look. These intranets are probably the only ones that have not been invaded by fans of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yanran. In other words, there are also fans of the two of them here. However, it will take a certain amount of time for the information of the interstellar network to reach here, so for the time being, it is still calm here. Cheng Xiaoxi is also an experienced netizen. She usually likes to browse forums and browse Weibo when she goes online. She will occasionally comment on her favorite stars and idols. But recently, the Internet has been full of a topic everywhere. Although she is also a fan of the male god, she is not radical, so she doesn''t want to participate in those scolding battles. The **** storm on the interstellar Internet made her very uncomfortable. Whether she browsed the forum or swiped Weibo, she saw the same thing and the same comment in the end. Therefore, she decided to go over the wall until the matter subsided. Stay on other networks. Therefore, Cheng Xiaoxi chose the internal network of a relatively backward planet, directly entered the internal network of that website through the circumvention software, and then stayed temporarily satisfied. It''s really peaceful here. Although a lot of information is relatively outdated, it''s interesting to watch. Cheng Xiaoxi browsed casually with relish, using the information to experience a life completely different from hers now. She lives on the central planet, her family is small and wealthy, and her food is almost all upper-middle class. Therefore, when she sees that the life on this backward planet is completely different from theirs, but it is very interesting, she has an idea. An idea of ??wanting to come here to experience something. But this idea has only just arisen, and what made her firm in this idea was because she saw a Weibo. Cheng Xiaoxi''s eyes widened, and he flipped through this Weibo repeatedly in disbelief. Finally, after reading it a dozen times, he began to browse the comments below, very carefully, and read almost every one of them seriously. The more you look at it, the more incredible it becomes. "Is there such a thing in the world?" Cheng Xiaoxi couldn''t help whispering. Cheng Xiaoxi didn''t believe it at first. After all, they have been eating nutritional powder and nutritional supplements for decades. Apart from this, she never thought that there are other things to eat. The qualitative thinking made her unable to imagine the world. There are other edible things on the table, especially when it looks so delicious. Chapter 123： Group copy of backward planet Although it was the first time she saw her, she felt that her saliva was beginning to secrete faintly. The comments on Weibo are also comments on these dishes, and most of them have been tasted by themselves. These comments make Cheng Xiaoxi want to move for a while. She never thought that there would be such a thing in a backward planet. Cheng Xiaoxi couldn''t wait to take screenshots of these Weibo, then switch back to her own Weibo and post it. You can''t just let her drool alone, if you want to slobber, everyone should slobber together. With such a mentality, Cheng Xiaoxi posted the screenshot. Although the attention of most netizens has been attracted by the Mu Yanran and Jiang Chenxi incident, many people still saw Cheng Xiaoxi''s Weibo. Cheng Xiaoxi is a contracted anchor of Station A. Although there are only a few hundred thousand fans, which is not too many, it is not too small. As soon as her Weibo was sent, it immediately attracted many comments from fans. "Big, big, what is this? It looks very beautiful, and it makes people have a... desire to eat. "Want to eat? Are you out of your mind upstairs? How can you eat this kind of food? Although it looks really delicious, can you really eat it?" "Upstairs, you are not alone, I feel that my saliva is already flooding, big, you said, did you do it on purpose." "What the **** are these, Da Da, where did you find them?" "After reading Weibo, I silently drank a large bottle of nutritional supplements, and ended up feeling hungrier. Fake nutritional supplements." "I just want to know where these pictures come from. Why haven''t I seen them before?" Cheng Xiaoxi looked at the comments below, there were already hundreds of them in just a few minutes, and he couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear. In the past, even if she posted other microblogs or even selfies, the comments were only a few thousand, which is a number that can only be accumulated all the time, but now it is a few hundred in a short period of time. If it breaks through ten thousand in a few days Not impossible. After whetting everyone''s appetite, Cheng Xiaoxi slowly posted a second Weibo. Xishui Chanchan V: I found this on the intranet of a backward planet, with the address: XXX "Isn''t it? Such a backward planet has not yet connected to the star network. Daddy, how did you find it? "Big brother, are you so bored that you start climbing over the wall to get behind the planet''s intranet, I just want to say: Well done Bright! " "Oh my god, I really can''t believe that there is still such a shop in the backward planet. Have you seen those comments? I can''t wait to fly over to taste it now!" "Take me upstairs, let''s go together, do you have any friends to make an appointment with? Let''s go together." "I, me, take me one. Just looking at it, I feel like my mouth is full of water. I really want to taste it. Is the taste really as they say?" Unknowingly, many people have secretly made up their minds to go to the backward planet, not for anything else, but for the attractive food in the pictures. They itched their hands and wanted to leave a message under the snack bar''s Weibo, but unfortunately, they couldn''t do anything about it. The Federation has regulations that Starnet netizens are not allowed to leave any messages or comments on the intranets of other planets. In the past, some people spread the extravagant life of various advanced planets on the intranet, causing the people on that backward planet to lose motivation and hope for life. Most of the people were passive and sabotaged, which almost directly paralyzed that backward planet. Since then, the Federation has regulations on protecting the intranets of backward weeks. Netizens of the interstellar network can browse the intranets of those planets, but cannot comment. There are too many planets in the Federation, and the economic development is naturally uneven. Some are advanced and some are backward. Even some backward planets cannot be connected to the star network, and can only use the internal network. If under such circumstances, people from advanced planets can comment on the intranet of backward planets at will, then it may cause too much impact on the concept of people on backward planets, which will lead to bad influence, just like the previous one. Like the backward planet, it took nearly a hundred years to eliminate the original influence. Therefore, everyone could only swallow silently while looking at those delicacies, and secretly planned a trip to the backward planet. However, soon, reality gave them another blow. "I just went to check the voyage of the spacecraft. There is only one flight to this planet every month." "No, yes, right! Have I thought about going to see it in the past few days?" "Don''t think about it upstairs. I just went to check it. The nearest flight will be half a month away. That planet is too remote and backward. Even the spaceship company is unwilling to open this flight." "I''ll go, won''t it take half a month to eat? I can''t wait, okay?" "..." The fans who heard the news wailed again. "If there are a lot of people going, maybe the spaceship company will open it in advance. Everyone, please work hard, forward this Weibo, and tell your friends around you. Then everyone will form a group to go together." Mu Yan, who is far away on a backward planet, doesn''t know that their store''s Weibo has spread to the interstellar network, and it is even expanding. A group of people are already preparing to organize a group to visit this backward planet. At this moment, the backward planet is still as peaceful as ever, living their small life. Because there is a delay in the transmission of external information, everyone basically only pays attention to the news on the intranet. Occasionally, they may envy the advancement of the outer planet and yearn for it, but most people are safe and secure, and they are not concerned about their current life. nothing to dissatisfy. For Mu Yan, the outer planets are even more distant. In his previous world, he didn''t even know that there were planets. He lived in a small village, and he hadn''t even been to the town a few times. Therefore, the current life is very adaptable and satisfying for Mu Yan. The customers of the snack bar in Heyuan County gradually tended to be stable. Although Tao Qingran and the others still couldn''t do it alone, they could be regarded as a big help. Now the snack bar in Heyuan County is temporarily handed over to Tao Qingran and five people to take charge of the cooking, and Yang Wenyao is temporarily the store manager to help run it together. The most important thing for Mu Chen and Mu Yan now is to complete the system upgrade task. Snacks needed to upgrade tasks are sold at the snack bar in Taohua Village and the snack bar in Heyuan County. Every morning, the two of them would prepare part of the food needed by the snack bar in Heyuan County, and then bring Tao Qingran and others directly to work when they went to work. speed. Ever since Yang Ping''s family was kicked out of Taohua Village, Mu Chen and Mu Yan''s life has become much more stable. Although it is plain, it is very fulfilling and warm. Qiuqiu is also growing up day by day, and her small body has also grown a little. She is very cute with a tiger head and a tiger brain. The field area at the edge of the forest has been enlarged again and again, and now not only wheat and rice are planted, but some vegetable seeds are also planted. Now the two snack bars need a lot of ingredients, just go to the forest to find, there will always be a day to find, so Mu Yan decided that it is better to cultivate it by himself. However, they can''t cultivate enough ingredients suitable for snack bars with their own strength. After all, these vegetable crops have a long growth cycle, and the number of cultivation by one person is limited. Therefore, Mu Yan decided to teach the villagers of Taohua Village to cultivate together after they are cultivated, and then buy the ingredients needed for the snack bar from the villagers, which can be regarded as an extra income for the villagers. After this proposal was informed to the village chief and the villagers, everyones support and thanks were received. Everyone treated Mu Chen and Mu Yan even better. When they saw each other on the road, they would give Mu Chen and Mu Yan some useful or interesting things. Words or balls. And every day, many villagers spontaneously go to the fields to patrol, lest people like Yang Ping''s family appear and spoil the food at that time, and they will feel distressed to death. Now, the villagers are more serious about protecting these vegetables and food than Mu Yan, and they are even more careful with vegetables, and it is strictly forbidden for children to come and play here, which is a bit dumbfounding. The relationship between everyone has also become more harmonious, and the happiness is what Mu Yan most yearned for but could not get before. In general, Mu Yan is extremely satisfied with his current life. Half a month later, Heyuan County once again ushered in the peak period of customers, and a large number of customers came from nowhere, and suddenly appeared at the door of the snack bar. Since the opening of the snack bar, the number of customers in the snack bar has basically stabilized, and everyone is familiar with each other. Suddenly seeing so many strange faces, I was a little curious for a while. Zhang Mingfei heard the news and came out of the back kitchen, and then saw a group of people gathered around the door of the snack bar, pointing at the sign above. Each of these customers is wearing exquisite and gorgeous clothes. One can tell at a glance that they are from well-off families, and they are holding advanced technologies that are different from their planets. Seeing this, Zhang Mingfei frowned, and his heart beat faster for some reason. "Is this the snack bar on Weibo?" A stylishly dressed beautiful girl asked her companion. I saw the companion fiddled with his wrist a few times, and then a large screen appeared out of thin air, and his slender fingers quickly tapped it a few times, and the picture of the snack bar appeared, and the local customers who watched around couldn''t help but stare. eyes. The technology of the backward planet is similar to that of the modern earth. When seeing the advanced interstellar technology, it is no wonder that they will show such a surprised expression. But the man didn''t seem to notice the surprise of other people around him. After comparing the picture with the signboard of the snack bar in reality, the man smiled and said, "Well, this is it." When the others heard this, they immediately smiled. "It''s not easy, it''s finally here after half a month." "This place is too remote, I almost couldn''t find it." Someone complained. "I don''t know if the food here is really as delicious as you see in the picture, so nervous?" Very nice looking." With that said, this group of people was about to enter the store, but they were stopped by Zhang Mingfei. "Who are you? Why are you stopping us?" The leading boy looked at Zhang Mingfei displeased. Smells of fragrance are constantly wafting out from the snack bar, which has already seduced them. I wish I could rush in now, but a stumbling block came out halfway, can you not be angry? "Sorry, if you want to come in for dinner, please go to the back and line up first." Zhang Mingfei said. The other customers who were waiting in line immediately realized that when this group of people first appeared, everyone was really curious and surprised, but when they saw that the other party wanted to jump in line, all the previous feelings were forgotten, and the only thing left was Anger at them for cutting the line. No matter what their status is, if they want to enter the snack bar to eat, they have to queue up. They have worked so hard to queue here for so long, how can they just let people jump in line like this? It''s just that they were stopped by Zhang Mingfei before they could say anything. Chapter 124： first time Only then did the group of people notice the neat line behind them, with pairs of beautiful eyes blinking, obviously this was the first time they had encountered such a situation. "Young man, you have to pay attention to first come, first served, how can you jump in line?" "If you want to go in to eat, you have to line up at the back first, and you can go in when it''s your turn." "Jumping in line is immoral." The people in the queue talked one after another, and the faces of the boys and girls who were talking were flushed. "Sorry, it''s our first time here, so I don''t know much about it." Several teenagers and girls hurried to the back to line up. This is the first time they have encountered a store that needs to queue. In Central Star, almost any shopping can be done online. Not many people actually go to the physical store to buy things, so there is no need to queue at all. Everyone is quite novel about queuing, and they are not idle when queuing, and chatting with the locals is quite cheerful. "Is the food here really edible? Don''t everyone take nutritional supplements?" A teenager couldn''t wait asked. They all saw that Weibo on the Internet before deciding to come here to taste it for themselves. But when they came, they all came here with a dubious attitude. After all, the concept of life that has been around for more than ten years cannot be changed overnight. "Is this your first time here?" A local in front of them asked with a smile. "Well, I saw it on Weibo and came here." "Then you have to taste the food here. It takes a long time for people who eat it for the first time to realize it. Moreover, there are only two dishes and two meals here every day. If you want to eat something different Dishes and meals, its best to come here a few more times, let me tell you, the food here is so delicious that people cant wait to come here every day to eat, thats how I am, now my monthly salary is basically all eaten..." Then Ren talked endlessly, almost saying everything he wanted to share with others, especially when he saw the group of teenagers and girls stunned by his words, he felt a sense of accomplishment. "Did you eat all your salary?" Someone asked in disbelief. How attractive is this snack bar, so that people are willing to use their wages to buy food, which was something that was unimaginable before. If someone told him that a month''s salary was spent on nutritional supplements, he would definitely laugh at that person to death. "Of course, except for the necessary daily necessities, the rest is basically spent here. There are quite a few people like me. After you eat it, you will know that it is worth the money." Chatting here is hot, and the team is moving forward slowly and orderly. After waiting for about two hours, it was finally Cheng Xiaoxi''s turn. Everyone entered the store impatiently, found a table and sat down. In their opinion, the decoration of the store is not very good, but very outdated, but the menu in the most prominent position has firmly attracted their attention. "Is that the food served in this shop today?" A girl beside Cheng Xiaoxi asked in a low voice. "Probably, let''s order these and try them first." A teenager said impatiently, and then summoned the waiter. After waiting for another half an hour, the dishes ordered came out one after another. "It''s really not easy to eat this meal. After standing outside for two hours, my legs were sore, but after I came in, I had to wait for half an hour. The efficiency is really low. I really don''t understand why these people are still so flocking to it. Hurry up." A girl with a slightly haughty expression grumbled dissatisfiedly. "Let''s take a look first. Seeing how happy they are eating, it should be delicious." Everyone looked at the few customers around, and smelled the special fragrance constantly floating in the air, and couldn''t help swallowing. It was the first time for them to smell such an alluring fragrance, which was different from the fragrance of flowers and perfume, it was very special, but it also smelled good. "Here we come." The sharp-eyed man saw the waiter walking towards them with something, and said immediately, drawing back the attention of his companions. "This is winter melon pork ribs soup, please take it easy." The waiter introduced with a polite smile. When the lid was lifted, a more intense fragrance lingered on the tip of their noses. The large pieces of wax gourd and pork ribs inside were soft and easy to eat. From the color, it didn''t seem like a big deal, but the smell really made them People can''t take it anymore. "Let me try it for everyone first." A chubby boy couldn''t help but picked up a small bowl and poured it for himself. He couldn''t help it when he watched others eat it before, let alone now. The others were here for the first time, and they were still a little wary of these foods, so they didn''t move for the time being, but observed the little fat man''s reaction. "How does it taste?" Several people were stunned after seeing the little fat man took the first bite, and asked hastily. The flavors of all kinds of food blended together so deliciously that the little fat man wanted to stick his tongue out. When he had no time to respond to these people, he quickly stuffed all the rest of the bowl into his mouth. He was clumsy, but he quickly poured himself another bowl with his rare hands and feet. Before everyone reacted, he must eat a few more bowls, it was so delicious! It made him wish he could just live here! When the others saw this, they didn''t bother to ask any more. They were already tempted by the aroma, and they all filled a bowl for themselves. When they tasted the first bite, they realized why the little fat man only cared about eating and not eating. speak. It''s a pity that everyone doesn''t even want to waste the time of being angry at this moment. They just want to eat quickly, eat quickly, and strive to eat more. "This is fried green beans with glutinous rice balls, please take it easy." The waiter brought up the second dish. Now, everyone has learned the lesson of the first time, no more nonsense, and directly pick up the vegetables. There are four people at a table, and four pairs of chopsticks are flying over the table non-stop, occasionally bumping into each other, but they don''t even want to waste the time of arguing, so they go straight to the battle and continue to pick up dishes. After a while, the two dishes on the table were wiped out. "Phew...it''s so delicious. I didn''t even know there were such delicious things in this world. Compared with this, nutritional supplements are simply hard to drink." "Yeah, I used to think that the nutritional supplements were rich in taste and quite delicious, but now I know what kind of life I lived before. People who haven''t fallen behind the planet have a better life." Another boy echoed. "I really didn''t expect such a powerful shop to be hidden in such a small, backward planet. It would be great if there was one in the central planet. I''m sure I''ll go there every day." "Me too. I don''t know if the owner of this store is interested in opening a store in Central Star. I can invest. As long as I can supply these meals every day, I will be satisfied." The little fat man said with a look of longing. Regardless of how fat the little fat man is, his family is very rich, not to mention just supplying this small shop, even if there are a hundred suppliers, it is a breeze for them. "Hey, little fat man, why don''t you just talk to the boss later and invite them to the central star, it will definitely be a big hit." "We''ll talk about this later, when will the next dish be served?" The little fat man didn''t have enough to eat, and stared at the back kitchen eagerly, wishing to see the situation inside through the wall. "I really envy the people here who can come to eat every day. This food is really delicious." "It''s the first time for you to come here, right? Now is actually not the time. If you come here sooner, you will be able to taste the craftsmanship of the bosses, which are even more delicious." The customer sitting at the table next to the little fat man heard their last words In a word, I couldn''t help but say it. "Huh? Didn''t the boss make these?" The fat man asked suspiciously. "Of course not. These are all made by the apprentices taught by the boss. It is only possible to eat the food made by the boss in the morning? Otherwise, we can only go to Taohua Village to eat. Alas... the villagers of Taohua Village are really good. Luckily, I can let the boss sit in their place." The customer who answered couldn''t help but lament a few times, expressing all kinds of envy and jealousy towards the villagers of Taohua Village. "Peach Blossom Village?" Several people looked at each other when they heard a name that was not unfamiliar. They have also encountered the name Taohua Village in Weibo comments, and more than once, it is a name that appears relatively frequently, and they all know that the two owners of the snack bar are from this Taohua Village. This is also something they are very puzzled by. The planet itself is very backward in the Federation, backward in all aspects, and born in the countryside of this planet can be regarded as the bottom of the bottom. But I didn''t expect that it is such a bottom-level people who can make such delicious food, it is simply an incredible thing. However, this matter did not allow them to think about it, because their staple food for today was also served, along with the pork rib soup and glutinous rice **** they ordered again. Once again, everyone was involved in the battle of grabbing food, and no one wanted to distract others. Fatty and the others ordered three times in a row, until their stomachs were full and the food was almost stuffed into their throats, then they reluctantly put down their chopsticks. At this time, they didn''t even want to move. "It''s so comfortable to eat. This sentence is the craziest time I''ve ever eaten." A beautiful girl sighed. In the past, in order to maintain her figure, she didn''t eat much, even nutritional supplements, but she didn''t expect to eat so much this time, even her small belly came out, but she didn''t pay attention to it at all, instead she was a little bit disgusted with the small belly, eating too much not enough. If I knew that I would not lose weight before, if I was like the little fat man, I might be able to eat more this time. "It''s so delicious, I want to settle down here." The little fat man squinted his small eyes, considering whether this idea can be realized. "Let''s stay here for a while, and wait until we try all the dishes in this store." A teenager suggested. Originally, everyone came here to eat, but the previous plan was three days, but now it seems that this time is obviously going to be extended, but no one refuses, after all, the food here is really too hard to refuse. "Didn''t you say that the two bosses are in Peach Blossom Village? The food there is even more delicious. Shall we go and have a look? It''s really hard to imagine what it would be like to eat better than this." Cheng Xiaoxi suggested. "I agree!" So, everyone happily decided to go to the so-called Peach Blossom Village in a few days to experience it. Chapter 125： Teenagers overwhelmed by food "Qiaoqiu, help daddy get the carrots." Standing in front of the stove, Mu Yan said to the little tiger as he stir-fried very quickly. The little tiger tilted his head to look at the pile of ingredients next to him, then quickly dug out the orange carrot, ran to Mu Yan''s feet with his little head in his mouth, and rubbed his little head against the other''s trousers. Mu Yan reached out to take it, touched the opponent''s small head, and praised: "Qiaoqiu is awesome!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, Im my dads child, and Im a daddys child, and Im happy to yelp twice. "Qiaoqiu, I''m going to help Dad bring over the dried sweet potatoes over there." Mu Yan said, pointing to the dried sweet potatoes that were drying on the dustpan. That dustpan was as big as two small tigers, and with the dried sweet potatoes on it, it was not light at all. However, the little tiger didn''t notice it at all, walked over, grabbed one end of the dustpan with his sharp teeth, and dragged towards Mu Yan step by step. "Qiaoqiu is really good, thank you Qiuqiu." Mu Yan still praised without hesitation. Qiuqiu was happily bouncing around on the spot, and he was very happy to be praised by his father. Ever since he helped Mu Yan get the ingredients a few times and got his father''s praise, the little tiger Qiuqiu never tires of it. Whenever he sees Mu Yan cooking, he will circle around him and move towards the pile of food. The ingredients groaned, and the intention was obvious. Mu Yan is also very happy to interact with Qiuqiu in this way, and often asks Qiuqiu to help with the ingredients. Although sometimes he may take the wrong ingredients, Mu Yan will patiently point out and then teach Qiuqiu to know the correct ingredients. Before he knew it, the little tiger Qiuqiu also knew a lot of ingredients. Ever since Mu Chen kicked Tao Qingran and others to the snack bar in Heyuan County, only the two of them and the two second batch of waiters were left in the snack bar in Taohua Village. However, the customers of the snack bar here are only the villagers of Taohua Village. In the past, those customers who came here because they learned that Heyuan County also opened one, most of them went to Heyuan County nearby. It relieved a lot of pressure on Mu Chen and Mu Yan. "Qiaoqiu, we''re going to deliver food to your father." Mu Yan prepared breakfast and greeted Qiuqiu. Although the number of customers in the snack bar is much less now, Mu Chen is still quite busy in charge of cooking alone. Usually, if there is no time, Mu Chen will just make do with breakfast, or simply stop eating. Ever since Mu Yan found out about this situation, he took over Mu Chen''s breakfast, made it every morning and brought it directly to the shop, and watched him finish eating before letting him serve the spoon again. It can be said that Mu Chen is responsible for making breakfast for the customers in the store, while Mu Yan is only responsible for making breakfast for Mu Chen. "The little boss is here to deliver breakfast to the big boss again. The big boss is really happy." The customers in the store laughed and joked when they saw Mu Yan. Mu Yan was a little embarrassed by what everyone said, and then hurried to the back kitchen with Qiuqiu in his arms. The customers in the store were no strangers to this. "I just made breakfast, you can eat it while it''s hot, I''ll make it for you for a while." Mu Yan put the breakfast box on the small table, greeted Mu Chen, and then walked to the stove to help him Continue to stir fry. "No, there''s not much left, you come over and have some food together." Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan into his arms, and then sat at the table together, ignoring the group of customers outside who were waiting for the food to be served. Customers waiting for food: Boss, dont bring this kind of food, you cant forget about customers when you have a daughter-in-law TAT "En." Mu Yan heard the words, and responded in a small voice. Although the breakfast was made at home, Mu Yan was not used to eating it first before delivering it to Ah Chen, so he planned to bring it to Ah Chen, watch him finish eating, and eat it when he went back. But usually at this time, Mu Chen would hold Mu Yan in his arms, and the two of them would eat together. Over time, Mu Yan would come to the restaurant with two breakfasts each time. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo " this also has the credit of Qiu Qiu. The little tiger was brushing his presence beside him. Mu Chen patted the little tiger''s head and gave him some praise. Although in his opinion, it is better for the supernatural beings to be freed from the poor, but after all, this is the first child of him and Mu Mu, and it is the crystallization of their love. How could he not like it? Although sometimes the little tiger is really "obscure", but most of them still think it is quite cute. Just when the two of them were eating halfway, a waiter suddenly knocked on the back kitchen''s door. Mu Yan handed the little tiger to Mu Chen, then stood up and opened the door. "Boss, a lot of customers suddenly came outside, clamoring to order food." Waiter A said awkwardly. He knows that this time of day is the meal time for the boss''s family, and everyone usually understands it and won''t rush it, but these people who came today are obviously strangers, and there are a lot of them at once, so he has to be embarrassed Come to knock on the door and ask the boss what to do. "What do they want?" Mu Yan asked. Waiter A handed Mu Yan the menu with the customer''s order in his hand. Mu Yan took a look and found that most of them were the names of the dishes that had been posted in Heyuan County before. Thinking that these customers might have come from Heyuan County, he said, "Let them sit first, and the preparations will start right away." "Okay." Waiter A immediately withdrew from the kitchen after receiving the instruction. Those who came outside were none other than Cheng Xiaoxi and others who had seen the snack bar on Weibo before and organized a group to browse the copy of the backward planet. They stayed in Heyuan County for seven full days, and they had to go to the snack bar to eat every day, and ate almost everything in it. During this period, they also got a lot of information about the snack bar. They knew that these things were made by the two bosses of Taohua Village, and the craftsmanship of the two bosses was even more delicious than that made by the snack bar in Heyuan County. Out of curiosity, several people formed a group to brush the copy of Taohua Village. "I don''t know what these two bosses look like, but they can come up with so many unimaginable foods, I can''t believe it." Cheng Xiaoxi couldn''t help sighing. Even though she has eaten meals for seven days, she still has an unreal feeling of being in a dream. I don''t know whether the meals I ate in the past seven days happened in a dream, or if it happened in a dream scene in the previous ten years. "I think I won''t be able to eat the nutritional supplements when I go back. Compared with these meals, the nutritional supplements are just like Xiangxiang." The fat boy said with a sad face. The others suddenly showed disgust in their eyes, "Please, can you not mention that word here, will you still eat it later?" "Yu Xiaoming, if you mention a word, I''ll cross it out." A girl frowned and said, her appearance was very cute, but what she said was completely opposite to her appearance. Yu Xiaoming couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and said, "I just said it casually." "The snack bar in Heyuan County is already very delicious. I don''t know what the taste of the food made by the boss they admire will be like. I really can''t wait." Cheng Xiaoxi hurriedly changed the subject. After waiting for about half an hour, the dishes ordered by Cheng Xiaoxi and others were finally served one after another. They have eaten these dishes in snack bars in Heyuan County, because when they were served, they could still recognize them just by looking at them, but... "It smells so good. It smells even better than the one in the snack bar in Heyuan County. It makes my mouth water." Yu Xiaoming stared at the kitchen with fiery eyes, staring at the waiter who served the food, with a look on his face. It looks like I can''t wait to eat people. Waiter B trembled in fright, and almost dropped a plate of dishes because of slippery hands. "Ah ah ah...be careful." The hearts of the people also rose and fell with the waiter''s hand carrying the plate, and they were extremely nervous. "It would be a pity if such a good dish was dropped." A young man couldn''t see it, and hurried forward to bring the dish over first. Without saying a word, the others immediately began to use their chopsticks. This is the lesson they have learned from eating together these days. In the past, when talking, many delicacies would be snatched away by others. Therefore, in order to be able to eat more, everyone basically buried their heads in eating, and there was no communication during the meal. And eating with chopsticks is also the result of their learning these days. The waiters brought up the dishes they ordered one after another, there were more than a dozen dishes, and the small tables in the store simply couldn''t hold so many dishes. However, the waiter was not worried at all, because these people ate the food faster than the food was served, and when the next dish came, the previous one had been eaten clean and could be removed directly. Therefore, there are only two dishes arranged very regularly on this table. After more than a dozen dishes were cleaned up, Cheng Xiaoxi and others stretched their stomachs round again, and they didn''t even have the strength to move. But everyone is used to it. Almost every meal in the past seven days has been like this. From the unsuitability at the beginning to the current habit, maybe when I go back later, I will never eat such delicious food again, and I will never be able to eat it anymore. They might not be used to it. When they thought that they would not be able to eat these when they went back, everyone''s mood suddenly fell from heaven to hell. "Oh... suddenly feel that the people living here are really happy?" A young man couldn''t help but sigh. "Ah? Why? It''s so backward here, flying cars are rare, and the old-fashioned ground cars used to go out, and the technology is also very backward, life is not convenient at all. When I first came to this planet, I thought we had found the wrong place, but I never thought that this place would be so backward. I always knew that there were backward planets, but I never thought it would be like this." A girl said. She lives in Central Star, and her family is quite rich. There are speeding cars for travel, and robots at home to do all kinds of work. Even nutrients can be purchased online. She is used to a rich, convenient and fast life. Let her live here. Certainly not happy. "But there is delicious food here." Yu Xiaoming blocked the girl''s mouth with one sentence. Yes, although the technology and economy here are very backward, and the food, clothing and housing are all things that they have never disdained before, but there is one thing here that even the central star, even the big consortia and big families Something that cannot be compared, and that is delicious food. If they didn''t come, even if they knew it, they might not think about it, but after tasting it, they would never be able to forget the taste. That taste seems to be imprinted in the bones, and I can''t get rid of it even if I want to shake it off. Chapter 126： block "That''s right, although this planet is very backward and dilapidated, but it can cultivate such powerful people, I can''t wait to be dug into the central star right now." Yu Xiaoming added, looking hopeless. However, the speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart. "Xiao Ming, I remember that your family is also in the nutrient business, and they are also food. Why don''t you persuade your dad to bring these two bosses to the central star. With this cooking skill, even in the The central star is also absolutely fine." A boy suddenly said with bright eyes. When the others heard the words, they immediately looked at Yu Xiaoming full of expectation. If the two bosses can really go to the central star and open a store there, wouldn''t they be able to eat these delicious foods every day? And inviting a person from a backward planet to the central star, no one would refuse. The more we think about it, the more we feel that the future is bright. Yu Xiaoming scratched his head, and also felt that this proposal was very good. Everyone hurriedly summoned the waiter and said, "We want to pay the bill." A total of five hundred and twenty-six credits. " said the waiter. "What?" Yu Xiaoming and others couldn''t help but widen their eyes, looking at the numbers on the bill in disbelief. "Are you sure it''s 5.26 credits, not 5.26 million?" Yu Xiaoming couldn''t help but said. It''s unscientific that they only spent more than 500 credits after eating so many good things! You know, in the central star consumption, it costs hundreds or even thousands of credit points to buy a small item casually. As a result, they eat such delicious food, even if it is worth tens of thousands of units, let alone only five credit points. More than a hundred. Five hundred credits is not even a small amount of pocket money for this group of children from Central Star. And this kind of situation happened once in Heyuan County before. Even if they ate for seven days in a row, each time the consumption was around a few hundred, it still felt very unreal to them, and they always felt like they were cheating each other. This is the first time that they can''t help but want to raise the other party''s price, and want to actively send the money to the other party. This kind of experience is quite novel to them. This time they came to Taohua Village, they were even slightly excited, thinking that since the bosses are here, the price should be raised a lot, but they didn''t expect it to be similar to that in Heyuan County. Suddenly, everyone felt a feeling of hatred for iron and steel. Such delicious food is sold so cheaply. It is simply... It is a blasphemy against these foods! After hearing Yu Xiaoming''s words, the waiter suddenly broke out in thin cold sweat, and hurriedly explained: "It''s 526 credits, not 5.26 million." 5.26 million credit points, which they may not be able to earn in their entire lives, how could a meal be so expensive? "Okay." Yu Xiaoming took out the terminal and transferred the credit to the store''s account. This terminal was bought locally after they came here, just for the convenience of payment, because they found that the terminal of their central star could not be used here. "By the way, is your boss still in the store? We have something to talk to him about, can you please let us know?" Yu Xiaoming said seriously. Although he is usually lazy and lazy, he is a child of the Yu family after all, and the temperament and conversation that he has been infected with are not comparable to that of a rural person on a backward planet. As soon as the waiter saw Yu Xiaoming, he knew that the other party must be either rich or noble. Knowing that they couldn''t afford to mess with such a person, they hurriedly came to the back kitchen again. At this time, Mu Chen was already doing finishing work, while Mu Yan was playing with Qiuqiu, accompanying Mu Chen, waiting for the customers in the store to leave, and then closing the shop and going home together. "Dong dong dong" the sound of knocking on the door sounded. "What''s wrong?" Mu Yan asked while holding Qiuqiu. "Boss, there are a few customers outside who want to talk to you about something." The waiter conveyed. "Looking for us? What do you want to talk about?" Mu Yan asked puzzled. "I don''t know about that either. Judging by their clothes, they should be children of wealthy families." Just when Mu Yan was hesitating whether to go out, Mu Chen suddenly said: "No see." "Okay." The waiter immediately went out to reply to Yu Xiaoming. "We want to discuss cooperation with the boss. We are from Central Star and want to invite your boss to develop in Central Star. Can I trouble you to ask again?" The boy next to Yu Xiaoming said hastily. They didn''t expect the boss here to be so aloof, so they had to take out the invitation from the central star. I believe that no one here can resist the temptation of the central star. It has to be said that what these people think is indeed right, but it is a pity that those are for the original residents here, but Mu Yan and Mu Chen are an accident. This time, the boys and girls who went smoothly are destined to be disappointed. When the waiter heard the other party talking about the central star, he was a little overwhelmed. You know, the central star is the most elusive place for them. Everyone fantasizes about living there, but it is a pity that the real There are only a few who can go out from this planet, and these can only go to live on a planet one level higher than here. Wanting to go to the central star is simply a dream. The waiter was a little impatient at first, but now he didn''t dare to be contemptuous, and immediately went to the kitchen to tell the good news to the two bosses. "No see!" Mu Chen still only gave these two words, plus a sharp look in his eyes, which frightened the waiter so much that he didn''t dare to wait any longer. After wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead and waking up from the sharp eyes of the boss, he couldn''t help feeling a pang of regret in his heart. That was an opportunity to go to the central star. It was an opportunity that everyone dreamed of, but the boss turned it down so abruptly, without any hesitation, that he couldn''t wait to persuade him more. It''s a pity that because of the sharp gaze, he didn''t even have the courage to say a word. Ugh How could such a good thing not be his turn? The waiter couldn''t help feeling emotional in his heart, and then went to reply to the group of young boys. Yu Xiaoming and the others obviously did not expect that there are still people here who can refuse the temptation to go to the central star. Originally, it was just an attitude of giving it a try. Although their homes are all on the central star, they are relatively capable, but except for Yu Xiaoming, no one else has the ability to push a person from a backward planet to the central star. . However, after being rejected by Mu Chen one after another, the fighting spirit of this group of arrogant youngsters was completely stimulated. "The owner of the snack bar is so strong that he even refused such a temptation. It''s quite interesting." A teenager said. "In this way, it is even more necessary to get him to the central star, not only to satisfy our appetite, such a person will certainly have a high achievement in the future." Another person also echoed. Several people couldn''t see the owner of the snack bar this time. Even if they were unwilling, they couldn''t stay in the store anymore. The other customers were all gone, so they couldn''t hold back, especially after being rejected several times. . A few people decided to leave for the time being, and after returning, they will discuss the long-term and make a good plan. No matter what, they have to meet the owner of the snack bar first. In the next few days, Cheng Xiaoxi, Yu Xiaoming and others came to the snack bar on time. First, they ate a lot, and then tried various methods and reasons to meet the owner of the store, but unfortunately it was of no use. Mu Chen and Mu Yan are usually in the back kitchen and dont come out very often. Even if they want to see each other, its not good to just break in. Lets not talk about other things, just giving people a bad impression . Cheng Xiaoxi and others came to report every day that almost everyone in Taohua Village was familiar with these youngsters from Central Star. And the news that they wanted to invite Mu Chen Muyan to the Central Star spread like snowflakes, and almost everyone in Taohua Village knew about it. Sometimes when Mu Yan went to the street, he would be dragged by familiar people to ask about this matter, but he was ignorant about it, and everyone couldn''t get more information from him. "Let''s wait at the entrance of the snack bar today, I don''t believe we won''t see these two people." A companion beside Yu Xiaoming suggested. Boys and girls of this age are the most likable ages. In addition to their flattering appearance and sweet mouth, they soon became familiar with some people in Taohua Village, and learned about Mu Chen and Mu Chen from their mouths. some things. "Well, they will definitely come out when the snack bar closes." Yu Xiaoming also nodded. So, everyone found a suitable location near the snack bar, sat down and waited for the snack bar to close. After they went back a few days ago, they started to discuss about inviting the owner of the snack bar to the central star. However, the plan was almost discussed, but it was a pity that the owner didn''t even show his face, which made them feel very frustrated. This is the first time they admired two ordinary people, but the other party ignored them Therefore, the persistence and stubbornness of Yu Xiaoming and others were inspired by Mu Chen and the others, and they vowed that if they did not see these two bosses, they would never leave this week. Mu Chen and Mu Yan, who were packing their things in the store, naturally didn''t know that the group of teenagers who had been rejected by them countless times were waiting outside the store to block them. "Ah Chen, I don''t know what''s going on with Qingran and the others?" Mu Yan said worriedly. Letting Tao Qingran and the other five take the lead at the snack bar in Heyuan County alone, he has always been a little worried. After all, they haven''t learned much, and he doesn''t know if they can hold on. Although Tao Qingran and the five would come back here to continue their studies every weekend, but as time went by, Mu Chen had gradually reduced the number of prepared meals he provided to Heyuan County. In other words, Tao Qingran and the others will gradually cook all the food for customers. "Want to take a look?" Mu Chen asked with a smile. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded, he really wanted to go and have a look, and guide them by the way, after all, they are half-grown children, and they suddenly started to be independent, which is a bit embarrassing for them. "Then let''s go and have a look tomorrow." Mu Chen said without hesitation. "What about the snack bar here?" "It''s okay to be closed for one day." Mu Chen said, he didn''t think there was anything wrong at all, in his opinion, everything should give way in front of Mu Yan. If the customers of Taohua Village heard the news, they would probably faint from crying again. "Well, I''ve packed everything here." Mu Yan said after putting away the last ingredient. Mu Chen also speeded up, and a few minutes later, the two hung the closed sign on the door of the store, and then went home together At this moment, several teenagers and girls suddenly jumped out from the side, blocking their way. Mu Chen''s originally gentle eyes instantly became sharp, and his face became gloomy, looking coldly at the group of people blocking the way. juvenile. The boys and girls shuddered at Mu Chen''s look, their legs couldn''t help but took a step back, not daring to look at each other. "No, don''t misunderstand, we...we have no malicious intentions." Yu Xiaoming was pushed out by everyone, and hurriedly explained without tears. However, he didn''t get a reply from the other party, Yu Xiaoming couldn''t help but looked up quietly, but this glance directly made him freeze in place, his eyes were glued to Mu Chen''s face, he couldn''t recover for a long time, Suddenly, I couldn''t say what I wanted to say. This man is not... Chapter 127： man like god The surroundings instantly quieted down, and the atmosphere seemed to freeze, making people feel a little overwhelmed. The companion behind Yu Xiaoming finally couldn''t take it anymore, and quietly pushed Yu Xiaoming, motioning him to continue talking quickly. It was only then that Yu Xiaoming''s thoughts were pulled back, and the sight on Mu Chen''s face was also withdrawn as if he had been frightened, but secretly but still involuntarily raised his head and looked up a few times. "I...my name is Yu Xiaoming...I...I..." Yu Xiaoming stammered. He usually spoke coherently, but now he couldn''t help stammering, which made him very anxious. However, the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t speak out, and Yu Xiaoming almost wanted to cry. Yu Xiaoming''s companions also wanted to cry, and they were no less anxious than Yu Xiaoming. They also didn''t understand why Yu Xiaoming, who usually speaks very slippery, was so abnormal today, and in the end they didn''t dare to rely entirely on him, so they could only stand up by themselves. However, when the young man looked up at Mu Chen, his reaction was exactly the same as that of Yu Xiaoming before. After recovering, he found that when facing this boss, he unconsciously began to stutter. Mu Chen''s gaze was still cold, his face was expressionless, and the teenagers were so frightened that they didn''t dare to speak again. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Yan asked gently, always feeling a little pitiful for the teenagers. In fact, in terms of age, these teenagers are older than Mu Yan, but probably because they are fathers, they always unconsciously treat half-grown teenagers as children. "Yes, I''m sorry to bother you." After the boy finished speaking, he immediately turned around and ran away, even ignoring his companions. Yu Xiaoming wanted to leave a long time ago, but now that someone had already done it, he immediately ran away without saying a word. Several other people were completely confused, but two of their companions ran away, and they couldn''t stay any longer, so they had to apologize and then left. From beginning to end, it was like a farce. Mu Yan was puzzled for a while, but then he ignored it and went home with Mu Chen. After Cheng Xiaoxi and others found Yu Xiaoming and that young man, they immediately said: "Why are you running, and where is your previous courage? You can''t even say a word, are you ashamed?" The most important thing is that they didn''t even notify them when they ran, and they didn''t run with them, it was too much! "No, no, I, I saw it just now..." Yu Xiaoming gasped, unable to even speak. He seldom exercises normally, but he ran too fast just now, and he hasn''t slowed down yet. Cheng Xiaoxi stopped counting on Yu Xiaoming, and looked at the first boy who started running. The boy wrinkled his face and said with a wry smile, "Do you know who I just saw?" "Who?" Cheng Xiaoxi and others asked in confusion. "You must have not looked carefully at what that boss looks like just now, right?" The young man looked at Cheng Xiaoxi and said, "Let me tell you, that boss looks so much like Major General Jiang. At that moment, I thought I saw Jiang The major general is now, so I was so scared that I couldn''t say anything, so I just ran away." The boy couldn''t help but patted his chest, looking frightened. He can''t be blamed for this, he suddenly saw a person who looked exactly like Major General Jiang, even if he knew that the other person couldn''t be Major General Jiang, he would still be scared, okay? "You think it''s the same, and so do I. At that time, I was completely speechless after being glanced at by him." Yu Xiaoming, who had finally let go, said hastily. Cheng Xiaoxi and others frowned slightly, and said, "Really? Do you really look like a male god?" They just had a quick glance before, and didn''t see clearly at all, so they were frightened by the other''s cold eyes. They didn''t dare to look up at him, but they didn''t expect that the other party looked like a male god. Moreover, it should not only be similar in appearance, but also in that cold temperament. "Alas... since the male **** disappeared, there has been no news about the male god. I don''t know where the male **** is now?" Another girl couldn''t help but feel sentimental when she mentioned that the other party mentioned her idol male god. "Yeah, it really looks like Major General Jiang." Yu Xiaoming nodded hurriedly. "Then let''s go to the snack bar tomorrow, let''s stop the boss once, he looks like a male god, he must be a handsome guy." The girl who was still sentimental just now suddenly became sunny, and even regretted that she didn''t look up just now , Missed an opportunity to see the handsome guy. "Although he looks like a male god, he is not a male **** after all. Your reaction is too cowardly." Cheng Xiaoxi couldn''t help but said. If you meet a real male god, it''s normal to have such a reaction. After all, their male **** is not something ordinary people dare to look at each other, but what you meet now is a fake male god, okay? it''s too much to say Yu Xiaoming and the boy also seemed to feel that their performance today was too cowardly, so they immediately agreed, and planned to perform well tomorrow so as to change their image. As a result, the next day, when a few people arrived at the entrance of the snack bar early in the morning full of confidence and high spirits, they found a sign hanging on the door of the snack bar: closed. The few people were dumbfounded in an instant, and stood there blankly, with pitiful expressions on their dumbfounded faces. "What should I do?" Yu Xiaoming looked at his companion bitterly. "Why is the boss closed today, so don''t we have nothing to eat today?" The boy suddenly wailed, and the others immediately reacted, and the wailing became even louder. Everyone''s first reaction is not what to do if you can''t see the boss, but that you can''t eat. The point is also drunk "Why don''t we go to the boss''s house?" A teenager suddenly suggested. When they were chatting with the villagers of Taohua Village, they also found out the home addresses of the two bosses, which were not far from here. I heard that the snack bar was originally located in front of the small boss''s house, but unfortunately because of too many customers, the snack bar couldn''t fit in, so I had to change to a bigger place. They hit it off immediately and went to Mu''s house immediately. However, today they were doomed to be shut down, even when they arrived at Mu''s house, no one answered the door. "Are you here to look for Mu Yan? They left early in the morning." A passing aunt kindly reminded Everyone was like eggplants beaten by frost, wilting. "Go back, we can only come back tomorrow." Cheng Xiaoxi looked at the gate of Mu''s house and said weakly. It seems that there is really nothing to eat today, how can the swelling be so miserable! The few people suddenly had nothing to love, their steps were brisk when they came, but they were extremely heavy when they left. Of course, Mu Chen and Mu Yan didn''t know about this, they were still on their way to the snack bar in Heyuan County. Only Mu Chen and the others were carrying the ball. They just wanted to see how Tao Qingran and the others were doing today, and they didn''t plan to stay for a long time, nor did they plan to help. The seats in the snack bar were full, and the customers kept coming and going, and it was very lively. Mu Chen took Mu Yan and quietly sat down in the corner of the hall without disturbing anyone. Thirteen waiters shuttled in the hall non-stop, serving the food in an orderly manner. Although the speed of serving the food was a bit slow, it was still good overall, at least there was no rush. From the looks of it, Tao Qingran and the others did a pretty good job, and Mu Yan''s heart was a little bit down. The two observed for a while and then left, but they did not leave Heyuan County immediately. After finally coming here, Mu Chen planned to buy some things for Mu Yan and Qiuqiu. Therefore, the three of them wandered casually on the street, and they would buy something they liked. Anyway, they came out by car, and they had a place to put it. At noon, Mu Chen and Yang Wenyao met to learn about the latest situation in the store. Yang Wenyao is now a permanent resident in Heyuan County. He only returns to the village on weekends. He basically lives here at other times. In order not to be separated from his family, he bought a house in the county seat and moved his wife and children to the village. received come over. "I heard that some people from the central star plan to invite you to develop in the central star?" Yang Wenyao said seemingly unintentionally, but if you look carefully, you can see his hands trembling slightly. "Yeah." Mu Chen''s answer was as brief as ever. "Then what''s your opinion? Do you want to go?" Yang Wenyao''s hand under the table was clenched suddenly, but on the surface he was still calm. "No." Mu Chen answered very simply, without the slightest sloppiness or hesitation. "That''s right. Although our planet is a little behind, at least it is comfortable to live in. I don''t know what''s going on on the central star, and I may not be able to be as comfortable here." Yang Wenyao''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a gentle smile. , The clenched hands also loosened. Afterwards, the two talked about some things about the store. When Mu Yan came back from playing with the ball, Mu Chen took his wife and children to bid farewell to Yang Wenyao and left Heyuan County. Just after returning home, Mu Chen received a call from He Jingwen. "Mu Chen, I heard that some people from the central star plan to invite you to develop in the central star. Is it true?" He Jingwen''s excited voice came from there, and the question he asked was almost exactly the same as Yang Wenyao''s, except that the two People speak differently. "No." Mu Chen didn''t answer He Jingwen''s words, but directly blocked his next words in his stomach. "Don''t go? Why don''t you go, such a good opportunity, it''s the central star!" He Jingwen couldn''t help roaring, wishing he could just crawl over the phone right now, and shake Mu Chen vigorously to wake him up. This is not any other place, but the central star of the entire federation. If such a rare opportunity is in front of you, a fool will not be able to grasp it, right? "Is there anything else?" Mu Chen asked coldly, without any fluctuation in his tone. He Jingwen heard that the other party didn''t want to talk to him about this matter, but he really wanted to wake up the other party. God knows, when he learned from Yang Wenyao that there was such a big opportunity in front of Mu Chen, Mu Chen refused How his heart collapsed when "Mu Chen, listen to me, if you can go to Central Star, then our shop..." He Jingwen was talking endlessly over there, and there were a lot of things he wanted to tell Mu Chen, trying to persuade him, but he just started, when he heard the sound of "beep" coming from the microphone, Immediately petrified on the spot. Hang up, the other party actually hung up! Chapter 128： Shocking scream! Hang up, the other party actually hung up! He Jingwen was going crazy. However, Mu Chen doesn''t care about what the other party is thinking. For him, once a decision is made, basically it will not change, and the only thing that can change this fixed number must be Mu Yan. However, Mu Yan has no interest in the so-called central star. Cheng Xiaoxi and the others, who had failed to return the day before, got up very, very early that day after learning that the snack bar would be open the next day, and planned to continue to block people at the entrance of the snack bar. Therefore, a few people came to the snack bar early in the morning and squatted at the door. At this time, the snack bar hadn''t opened yet, the waiters hadn''t gone to work, and there were no customers coming. Cheng Xiaoxi and the others were standing near the snack bar and waiting. They were all customers of the snack bar anyway, so there was nothing wrong with standing here, they just came a little earlier. Not long after, two waiters from the snack bar came. When they saw Cheng Xiaoxi and the others, they were stunned for a moment, then took out the key to open the door, and let a few teenagers in. Although Cheng Xiaoxi and the others didn''t come here much, the waiters were very impressed with them. In the beginning, it was because these teenagers were from the central star, a place they could only hear about in their lifetime, but they might not be able to visit it once. Later, it was discovered that these teenagers from the central star seemed to be different from the legends. Those who are easy to get along with will no longer be afraid. Later, these people began to try their best to meet their boss, but their boss didn''t have much feeling for the central star, which made these teenagers more and more frustrated and courageous, and also made them treat these few The young man''s impression is getting better and better. "Why did you come so early today?" the waiter asked casually while doing cleaning work. "Of course I''m here to eat." The boy said happily. In fact, even if they didn''t say anything, the two waiters also knew that their purpose was more than this. After all, during this period of time, they blocked the boss and tried to persuade the boss, but there was no success. Even they couldn''t help but sympathize with these teenagers, so they didn''t continue to ask. As the shop owners and chefs, Mu Chen and Mu Yan usually come earlier than the customers, and this day is no exception. Therefore, Cheng Xiaoxi and the others were lucky enough to meet the owner who entered the store, and after seeing Mu Chen''s appearance clearly, they immediately froze in place just like Yu Xiaoming before. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there are two people who look so similar to the male **** in this world. If they didn''t know that this boss had lived here for a long time without any injuries, they would have thought that this boss was their male god. Even though these boys and girls had many ideas and flexible minds, they would never have imagined that the boss standing in front of them was really the male **** in their hearts, but he just lost his memory. Mu Chen walked straight to the kitchen as if he didn''t see these people. "How is it? I''ll just say it''s very similar, right?" Yu Xiaoming said to his companions that his resistance has improved a lot today because of the shock yesterday. "Well, it''s really too similar. If you put on a military uniform, you''ll be exactly like the male god. It''s so handsome!" The girls in the team all looked like nympho. "I didn''t expect that there would be such an outstanding person on such a planet, especially with such good craftsmanship. They are simply winners in life." "It''s such a pity. I should have taken a photo just now. Such a handsome guy is just for licking the screen." Cheng Xiaoxi couldn''t help regretting after recovering. Yu Xiaoming suddenly smiled wickedly, raised his wrist, and said, "Hey, I took a picture." "Ah, pass it to me quickly." Cheng Xiaoxi said hastily. When the other girls saw this, they immediately gathered around and asked Yu Xiaoming to give them a share, completely forgetting their original intention of coming here. The teenagers looked at each other and said helplessly, "Do you still remember what we are here for?" After this reminder, everyone immediately remembered the purpose of today, and now they were looking at the closed kitchen door, crying and frustrated. "Yu Xiaoming, if we are rejected again today, I''m afraid we can only invite your father to come forward. I''m afraid we won''t be able to invite these two bosses back." The young man said calmly. They have been grinding here for so many days, but they haven''t succeeded. I''m afraid there is no point in grinding. "En." Yu Xiaoming nodded. If it was said that he wanted to invite the two bosses to the central star to satisfy his appetite, then after these days, his thoughts have changed a lot, and he saw unlimited business opportunities from the snack bar. No matter what, he has to persuade his father to come over. He has a hunch that this will have a huge impact on their company. If they miss it, or are seized by others, they may regret it for life! Everyone had expected the final result today, so naturally they still couldn''t convince the boss to go to Central Star to develop with them. Several people lived here for nearly half a month, until the spaceship arrived once a month, they reluctantly left this isolated planet. Let''s not mention how Yu Xiaoming told his father to cooperate with the snack bar after returning home. Cheng Xiaoxi and others, the first time they went back, posted everything they saw, heard, ate and thought on the backward planet on Weibo, accompanied by many mouth-watering food pictures. It caused a frenzy. The previous fight between fans of Mu Yanran and Jiang Chenxi because of the dissolution of their marriage contract, after a month, after the two main lords did not show up, it gradually subsided. Coupled with the food pictures released by Cheng Xiaoxi and others, it immediately attracted the attention of most netizens to this, and even fewer people discussed the marriage contract of male gods and goddesses. Jiang Xuexi is the youngest princess of the Jiang family, she is very much loved, she has a very good relationship with Jiang Chenxi since she was a child, this time Jiang Chenxi had an accident, her heart was always hanging and worried. The Jiang family is a military and political family, and the family rarely pays attention to information other than current affairs news. Except for Jiang Xuexi, who is still in school, and Jiang Yuanxi, the fourth brother who is in business, everyone else, including the eldest sister of the family, has all joined the army, let alone Pay attention to the gossip on the Internet. But Jiang Xuexi liked it very much, but during this period of time, she was so angry that she wished she could get into the computer and have a direct fight with those netizens. Well, she actually did the same, but it was still difficult to eliminate the anger in her heart. This Mu Yanran is simply too hateful, before she came to the door to propose the dissolution of the engagement, and her uncle and aunt did not obstruct her in any way, but she even dared to spread rumors on the Internet, saying that the Jiang family proposed the dissolution of the engagement, it is shameless! If it wasn''t for her family members to stop her, she would have gone to Mu''s house to make a big fuss. Do you really think their Jiang family is easy to bully? On this day, the little princess of the Jiang family was still paying close attention to the development of online incidents, and found that everyone''s attention was gradually scattered in other places. She rarely felt better after mentioning the marriage contract between Mu Yanran and Jiang Chenxi Some, opened a weibo account of an anchor she had only recently followed. She followed this anchor not because of her live broadcast, but purely because of a food sharing picture she accidentally saw on her Weibo. With just one glance, she fell in love with the delicacies that only existed in the pictures, which made people want to eat very much. She once showed these to the most powerful nutritionist in the family before, but unfortunately the other party didn''t even know what the ingredients were, so she couldn''t make them at all, so she had to squat under the other party''s Weibo all the time, looking for plums to quench her thirst But just a month ago, the blogger suddenly said that he was going to a backward planet to taste these delicacies, and that he would write down what he saw and heard after he came back. At that time, the microblog was considered a small hit, and many fans left messages one after another, saying that it would be best for the blogger to bring back some of those foods so that everyone can taste them. Of course, most of the comments are just to join in the fun, because everyone doesn''t believe that there is such a delicacy in this world. After all, everyone came here by taking nutritional supplements. For a whole month, the blogger seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again. At first, everyone was enthusiastic about commenting, but then the enthusiasm and curiosity gradually dissipated, and few people mentioned this matter. Even Jiang Xuexi hadn''t visited this Weibo for a long time. This time, it was because the third brother''s incident had temporarily come to an end, so she was in the mood to think of this Weibo. But she didn''t expect that the blogger who had disappeared for so long would post a Weibo post, and there were more than a dozen posts in a row, each of which introduced the food she ate in detail, with pictures and texts, very Detailed, let people know at a glance that the blogger has personally experienced it. Although there are still voices of doubt, most of them are captured by those delicacies. The blogger didn''t make any beautification of the photos, just posted them directly, but because of this, it looks more real. There are even photos of the snack bar, and countless netizens can''t help being crazy about it. "The stream is big, come out quickly, and tell me that everything is true, is it true?" "My God, do these things really exist in this world, are they really edible? It''s unimaginable." "Big, big, is there any more? Are there any more? Are you going to put some more out? I''m so excited, Da Da is really great, and I have eaten so many delicious foods. I wonder if these things are really as described. Is it as delicious? It''s really hard to imagine." "The blogger really knows how to hype, the appraisal is complete!" "Just find a backward planet to take a few photos, and then post-process it. If there is food, you think everyone is a fool. How can there be any food in this world? Is it necessary to take nutritional supplements for so long?" "After professional appraisal, these pictures are all without traces of synthesis. If you still have doubts, you can get it to XXX company. I will personally appraise it for you without charging any money." "Awwhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhmmhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhxes... Can some sunspots stop coming here, what are you talking about?" " "It is said that as early as the earth period, what people eat every day is not nutrients, but some delicious things grown by themselves, but few of those plants survived during the great migration period, and even if they survived, Gradually no one can make it, so everyone started to take nutritional supplements." "I just want to know how these are made and where is the address? I want to go too!" After being appraised by the professional technology emperor, the comment area became even more lively. Most of them were asking for the blogger''s post address and strategies, and even Jiang Xuexi was a little ready to move. She has been coveting these delicacies for a long time. At this moment, the blogger posted another Weibo, this time not only the food, but also the address and pictures of the snack bar, and even many photos with people. Jiang Xuexi suddenly stared closely at one of the photos. After a long silence, a scream burst out from the Jiang family mansion! Echoing for a long time... Chapter 129： Ah Chen is gone "Yanyan, the ingredients in the forest in Lingyuan City are almost exhausted, where can we find the ingredients next time?" No. 5 said in a rare depressed mood. Although the daily number of customers in the snack bar has almost stabilized, the base is still relatively large, so the ingredients consumed are also very large. It is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive to find ingredients from other forests. And there will always be a day when the search is over, and the source of ingredients will still be cut off. Even if you grow it yourself, it will take a certain amount of time from planting to the maturity of these ingredients. Even with systematic fattening and blessing, it will still take a long time, and it will not be able to supply snack bars. But if the system space is opened, then all problems will be solved, it''s just... It''s just that it is not so easy to upgrade the system to level ten. The amount of tasks required to be done is huge, and the amount of tasks required for each level is almost doubled. It''s the food needed for the mission, but it''s been so long, but I still haven''t been able to upgrade to level eight, and there is still a long way to go before the upgrade When Mu Yan heard this, his small face wrinkled together, apparently also very distressed by this problem. If the ingredients in the snack bar are reduced, the system upgrade will be further away, and the system farm will be further away, but if it is not reduced, some supplies will not be available, which is simply a bad cycle. "It would be great if everyone could grow it, and then they would be able to buy ingredients from others." Mu Yan said casually. He thought of his previous life. At that time, every household could grow plants. As long as there was enough money, there would be no shortage of food and vegetables, and snack bars could purchase unlimited food. It''s a pity that they have money now, but they have nowhere to buy the vegetables and food they need. It would be great if everyone here could grow them, so that they can have a lot of food. Mu Yan thought about it, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said excitedly to No. 5: "No. 5, why don''t I teach you how to plant it? After everyone has planted it, there will be a lot of food. When the time comes, there will be a lot of food in the snack bar. The ingredients can be solved." The more Mu Yan thought about it, the more he felt that his proposal was really great. This would not only solve the problem of the snack bar, but also allow everyone to have a deeper understanding of these vegetables and grains. When the time comes, they can also make delicious food by themselves. Isn''t it better to promote food? Number five looked at the excited Mu Yan, not knowing what to say. Although it also felt that this proposal sounded very good, it intuitively felt that something was wrong, but it couldn''t figure out what it was. "I''ll go to Ah Chen to discuss it, and when the time comes, I will teach the villagers to plant together." Mu Yan was still immersed in the joy of his proposal, didn''t notice anything unusual about No. 5, and ran out excitedly. "Aww, aww, dad, why did you drop the ball? The poor little tiger was forgotten by the excited father. "Okay, stop barking, he is so excited, he probably can''t hear it." No. 5 said quietly to the little tiger. "Roar!" The little tiger bared his teeth and grinned at number five. He didn''t forget that this little thing followed Dad every day, sometimes longer than he stayed with Dad, he was simply the number one enemy of Qiuqiu! No. 5 flew in mid-air, teasing the little tiger with great interest, watching the little tiger jump up and down, and immediately forgot about the abnormal thoughts before. Logically speaking, other than the host, no one else could discover the existence of No. 5, even the host''s son, but Qiuqiu was an exception. Qiuqiu is the child of Mu Yan and Mu Chen, and Mu Chen has also been bound by Mu Yan to become a system partner, both of them can see No. It is possible to be able to see the existence of No. 5, even if it is not bound to the system. Just as No. 5 and Little Tiger were arguing back and forth, Mu Yan hurried in from the outside with a panicked look on his face. "Yanyan, what''s the matter?" Even the usually dull No. 5 felt the panic from Muyan. "Ah Chen is gone, gone." Mu Yan said in panic. It turned out that after Mu Yan left the house, he went straight to the snack bar, but at this time the snack bar had closed. Generally, after the snack bar is closed, Mu Chen will go home immediately, even if there is something urgent that needs to be done, he will come back and tell Mu Yan, no matter how bad it is, he will make a phone call directly. But today Mu Yan did not receive any calls or text messages, and the snack bar was closed when he went to the restaurant. He asked the nearby villagers, and everyone said they hadn''t seen it. Now, Mu Yan was really flustered. He has never experienced such a thing, and Mu Chen has never broken contact with him, not even for a minute, which makes Mu Yan''s heart hang high and unable to rest. "Yanyan, don''t worry, maybe that big villain has gone to do something important and will be back soon." No. 5 comforted Mu Yan. It was the first time it saw Mu Yan like this. "Yes, Ah Chen must have gone to run some errands. I''ll call him again." Mu Yan comforted himself anxiously, but the sense of panic in his heart became more and more intense, which made him almost lose his phone. Didn''t catch it. He called three times in a row, but each time he was prompted that he could not get through, which made Mu Yan unable to calm down at all. In the past, when Mu Yan was alone, no matter how difficult or difficult he encountered, he would silently endure it. However, ever since he met Ah Chen, his life has undergone earth-shaking changes. Someone loves him, someone loves him, someone spoils him, and no matter what he does, he is always accompanied by someone. That kind of happiness almost drowns him. He gradually learned to rely on, learned to trust, had his own family, and had his own children. He thought that this kind of life would last forever. He never thought about what would happen to him if Ah Chen disappeared. However, when he really faced the reality, he found that the pain in his heart was more severe than any previous pain in his body. He obviously didn''t have any wounds, but his body was trembling due to the pain, and his legs even supported a little I''m sorry he''s here. "Aww, aww, daddy, daddy, what''s wrong with you?" The little tiger hurriedly ran to Mu Yan''s feet, spinning around helplessly, yelling in a childish voice. "Yanyan, calm down, the big villain will be fine, don''t worry." Number five was also in a hurry, and hurriedly said comfortingly. Mu Yan''s current situation is obviously not right, but it is just a system elf, no one can see it except the two people present, and it can''t find anyone to help. For the first time, No. 5 hated his situation a little bit, making it impossible for him to help. No, it can still help. Number Five suddenly thought of something, and a joyful expression appeared on his furry face. "Yanyan, don''t worry, I''ll contact that villain for you." Number Five said hastily. No. 5 has never been so grateful that Mu Chen was bound as a system partner, because in this way, to a certain extent, it can feel Mu Chen''s thoughts and communicate with Mu Chen across the air, just like it usually does with Mu Chen. The language communication is average, but the communication between him and the binding partner will be weaker than that with the host. Hearing the words, Mu Yan suddenly seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, and looked at No. 5 eagerly. No. 5 tried to establish contact with Mu Chen. Normally, it would rarely take the initiative to establish contact with Mu Chen. After all, their one-person-one-system relationship was not very good, but this time for the sake of the host, it endured it. However, no matter how No. 5 searched, he couldn''t get in touch with Mu Chen at all, and even the connection between them became much weaker. There was a surprised expression on No. 5''s face. There could only be two situations. One is that Mu Chen is injured and dies, then the connection between the system and the binding partner will gradually weaken until it disappears; the other is that the distance between the binding partner and the system is too far, after a certain distance , the connection between the two will weaken, but not disappear. Judging from the current situation, it is obviously the second one. But what makes No. 5 puzzled is why the big villain is so far away from them. If they are still in Heyuan County, the connection between them must be very strong. Now it means that Mu Chen is no longer in Heyuan County. inside However, if Mu Chen wants to go on a long journey, he will definitely tell the little host in advance, but... No. 5 looked at Mu Yan, hesitant to speak, and didn''t know how to tell the little host, especially seeing the host''s eyes full of expectation, it was even more speechless. For the first time, it wished to retract itself into the system so as not to face the small host, but it knew that this was not possible. Now that the big villain is gone, if it is retracting the system, Mu Yan will definitely collapse even more. Damn big villain, when you come back, the great number five will not kill you, telling you to make the little host so sad. "Yanyan, the connection between me and the big villain is a bit weak. I think he must have gone out for some business and will be back soon." Choice Five said half-truthfully, otherwise it would be true. I don''t know what to do. "Going out? Where did he go? Why didn''t he even answer my phone?" Mu Yan was still very worried, his heart kept beating faster, and he always had a premonition that something was going to happen. No. 5 really didn''t know what to say, the more he talked, the more likely he would reveal his secrets, so he had to say: "Yanyan, why don''t we go and play with Haohao and the others, maybe Mu Chen will come back at night. " "Haohao? Uncle Yang?" Mu Yan murmured to himself, but seemed to have caught another life-saving straw. He nodded hastily, then picked up Qiuqiu and walked to Yang Wenyao''s house. Today is the weekend, Yang Wenyao and the others don''t have to go to work, so they are still here in Taohua Village. Lin Jiayu was drying clothes in the yard, when she saw Mu Yan hurried in with an anxious face, and rushed forward, "Yanyan, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?" "Aunt Lin, is Uncle Yang there? Has Ah Chen come to look for you?" Mu Yan asked hastily. He really couldn''t think of who else could Ah Chen look for besides Yang Wenyao''s family? "Come in and sit down first. What happened? Tell me slowly." Lin Jiayu hurriedly brought Mu Yan to the living room, and then asked Yang Yingying to call Yang Wenyao, while she comforted Mu Yan patiently. She always felt that Muyan today was very different from usual, and she was in a state of anxiety. Chapter 130： Im going to find Ah Chen "Aunt Lin, Ah Chen is gone, I can''t contact him anymore." Mu Yan said eagerly. It was the first time he couldn''t contact Ah Chen, which made him feel very uncertain and panicked, as if his heart was empty. "Can''t get in touch? Maybe he''s delayed by something, don''t worry, he''s definitely fine, and he might be back tonight." Lin Jiayu comforted Mu Yan in a hurry. Ever since Mu Yan and Mu Chen came to Peach Blossom Village, they have watched these two children come all the way, so they naturally know a little about them, and they also know that Mu Chen regards Mu Yan as life, no matter what happens, he will definitely Mu Yan will be informed as soon as possible, and there will never be a situation of losing contact like today. Even though Lin Jiayu thought so, she didn''t dare to tell Mu Yan what she said, for fear of aggravating his panic. "But he can''t get through the phone." Mu Yan still couldn''t calm down. This day, he has made countless calls, but the voices from inside are all the same, so that when he hears the voice of the customer service lady now, he can''t help feeling sick instinctively. "Let me try." Lin Jiayu took out his mobile phone and dialed Mu Chen''s number, but the familiar voice of customer service still came from inside, "Maybe his mobile phone is out of battery, let''s not talk to him anymore. Worrying here." When Yang Wenyao walked in, Lin Jiayu briefly explained the matter to him. "Yanyan, nothing will happen. If Ah Chen hasn''t come back this afternoon, can I help you find him?" Yang Wenyao comforted Mu Yan in a gentle voice. "Brother Muyan." Yang Yingying''s milky voice sounded, and then, as usual, she hugged Mu Yan''s thigh like a koala, with her little face upturned and a smile on her face. "Brother Mu Yan." Yang Yinghao stood aside, with a serious expression on his tender little face, just like a little adult. "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" and me The little tiger also barked twice, he could clearly feel Dad''s mood, although he couldn''t understand it, but he vaguely felt that this mood was not good. The little tiger climbed onto Mu Yan''s shoulder, stretched out its soft pink tongue, and licked Mu Yan''s small face, trying to lick all the unhappiness on Dad''s face. Usually, when his father was around, the little tiger never dared to be presumptuous, but now that his father was not around, he took the opportunity to lick a few more times, his father''s face was really soft and fragrant. Mu Yan was tickled by the voices of the three children, and his originally worried mood was finally relieved, not as panic as before. Lin Jiayu invited Mu Yan to stay and have dinner together at noon. Mu Yan had taught her a lot of cooking methods before. Although her cooking skills were not as good as Mu Yan''s, they were not bad. Mu Yan didn''t refuse either, so he took the little tiger and stayed, because he was worried that if he returned home, he would be even more cranky. After lunch, Mu Yan was in a trance, sitting in the yard with blank eyes and staring in a daze, his dazed appearance made people feel extremely distressed. "Ah Yao, what did you say Ah Chen did? Why didn''t he even leave any information to Yan Yan? Isn''t that worrying?" Lin Jiayu looked at Mu Yan in the yard distressedly, complaining to Mu Chen . "Maybe there is something important." Yang Wenyao comforted his wife and said, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He also understands Mu Chen''s personality, and he is also a wife-loving family, so knowing the position of his lover in his heart is absolutely incomparable to anything. Even if there is an emergency, he will find a way to inform his beloved wife at home , instead of silently like now, I''m afraid... What Mu Chen encountered was not simple. In Yang Wenyao''s soft eyes, a sharp and deep flash suddenly flashed in the depths, and it was so fleeting that people couldn''t catch it. "What kind of things can''t you send a text message to Yanyan?" Lin Jiayu really couldn''t understand such a situation. If Ayao didn''t contact her about something, she would definitely be as worried and anxious as Yanyan. "No matter what happens in the future, you must find a way to send me a text message and don''t worry me." Lin Jiayu suddenly turned her head and said to Yang Wenyao. "Don''t worry, I will." Yang Wenyao said softly, holding his beloved wife in his arms. "Even if...they are here, you must find an opportunity to send me a text message and tell me the truth, and you can''t hide it from me." Lin Jiayu snuggled into Yang Wenyao''s arms tightly, holding his little hand Feeling the warmth from the other person''s body, his heart gradually changed from restlessness to stability. "Okay." Yang Wenyao promised. Mu Yan sat in the yard for an entire afternoon, the sun was gradually setting, but Mu Chen still had no news at all, which made him even more panicked and impatient. Suddenly, his heart twitched violently for no reason, and the painful Mu Yan almost fainted, and his body fell to the ground with a "boom", and painful groans continuously overflowed from his mouth. "Yanyan!" Seeing this, Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu hurried forward. Yang Wenyao picked Mu Yan up and put him in the room where he lived before, but Mu Yan''s small hands were tightly clutching the heart on his chest, with a painful expression on his face. "Go and call Dr. Li." Yang Wenyao said to Lin Jiayu. Lin Jiayu didn''t dare to delay, and hurried out. The three children, Little Tiger and Yang Yingying, were standing outside, looking inside constantly, not knowing what happened. Dr. Li came over quickly, examined Mu Yan and said, "I''m a little worried and angry, it''s nothing serious, just rest for a while, but it''s best not to fluctuate so violently." "Thank you doctor." Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu thanked and sent the doctor out. "It''s obviously because of that kid, Chen. What did that kid do? Why hasn''t he come back so late?" Lin Jiayu was rarely angry. It''s been almost a day, and Mu Chen has no news at all. If he doesn''t come back, Mu Yan''s emotions will not be relieved even more. Yang Wenyao looked at Mu Yan who was lying on the bed, and said, "You take care of him here, and I''ll look for Ah Chen." Well, be careful then. " Lin Jiayu exhorted. Mu Yan''s heart throbbed suddenly, which made him unable to react for a long time. He only felt wave after wave of pain coming from his heart, as if something was tearing in his body. However, after a period of time, this feeling gradually weakened. Mu Yan finally came back to his senses, looked at the sky that was about to darken outside, and asked Lin Jiayu, "Aunt Lin, Ah Chen is back. ?" Lin Jiayu replaced the towel on Mu Yan''s forehead with a new one, and said, "Your Uncle Yang went to look for it, don''t worry, take a good rest first, otherwise Ah Chen will definitely feel distressed when he comes back." Hearing Mu Yan''s words, his mood became even more depressed, like a cub that was abandoned by others, unable to find his own home, it was very unbearable to see. "Yanyan..." No. 5 called weakly. It was always talkative and lively, but today it seldom spoke. The fluffy hair on No. 5''s body drooped, just like its owner at the moment, feeling very depressed. It kept trying to contact Mu Chen, but all failed, because the connection between them was too weak. Unable to convey its mood to the other party. After an unknown amount of time, Mu Yan suddenly sat up from the bed, struggling to get out of bed. "Yanyan, what are you going to do? The doctor said you need to rest." Lin Jiayu hurriedly stopped her. "Aunt Lin, I''m going to find Ah Chen, Ah Chen must be waiting for me to find him somewhere." Mu Yan was about to get out of bed while talking. Although Mu Yan is a brother, he is still a man after all, and his strength is a little stronger than Lin Jiayu''s. What''s more, at this moment, all he wants in his heart is to find Ah Chen quickly, and Ah Chen is waiting for him. Adding strength to him, Lin Jiayu couldn''t stop him at all. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" the little tiger also cried out worriedly. Just when Lin Jiayu was sweating profusely, No. 5 suddenly screamed, and then said loudly: "Yanyan, I have contacted the big villain. He is nearby and will be back soon." No. 5 couldn''t believe it and felt it again. Sure enough, the connection between the two was much stronger than before, and it could even send some messages to Mu Chen. "Really? Ah Chen is coming back?" Mu Yan suddenly turned to the place where No. 5 was, eager to ask for confirmation, regardless of whether there were other people present at the scene. "Well, the connection between us is getting stronger and stronger, and he is getting closer and closer to here, and he will be back soon." Number Five said excitedly. God knows how scared it is when it realizes that its connection with Mu Chen is getting weaker and weaker. This fear is for the little host, after all, the little host cares so much about that man. Although it wished that the man would disappear, it also knew that if the man really disappeared, then its little host would definitely be unhappy all the time. For the sake of the little host, it was willing to continue to endure that big villain. As far as it knows about the big villain, the big villain will definitely not get farther and farther away from them without the host''s knowledge, so something must have happened, but it dare not tell the little host, which makes him even more worried , and he couldn''t leave the host to find the big villain, so it could only pray secretly. Unexpectedly, prayers worked, and the big villain came back. It''s really great, and the little host will be very happy. Sure enough, after hearing No. 5''s words, Mu Yan finally smiled again on his face after being silent for a day, and he said to Lin Jiayu, "Aunt Lin, Ah Chen is back, I have to go back first, otherwise he won''t be able to find him." It''s my turn." After Mu Yan finished speaking, he hurried out immediately, without paying attention to Lin Jiayu''s answer, and even forgot about his own child. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-oo- of this " father, don''t drop the ball. The little tiger yelled, and then followed with a flutter. Lin Jiayu was very worried, so she had to follow along with her three children. Because Mu Chen was worried about Mu Chen in his heart, Mu Yan''s body suddenly burst out with strength, and his walking speed became faster and faster, leaving Lin Jiayu and others behind almost in the blink of an eye. Back at the door of the house, the door was closed, which meant that Mu Chen hadn''t come back yet, but because of the news of No. 5, Mu Yan sat at the door and waited for Mu Chen to come back. Lin Jiayu rushed over with the three children out of breath, and said, "Why don''t you go in?" "I''m going to wait here for Ah Chen." Mu Yan said without moving his head, staring straight at the road ahead. Chapter 131： major general he...dont remember us "It''s cold outside, go in and wait." Lin Jiayu persuaded, but Mu Yan didn''t seem to hear it, no matter how much she persuaded, it was useless. Lin Jiayu can also understand Mu Yan''s mood. If it were her, she would do the same, so she stopped persuading her and brought the three children into the house, and took a A thick dress came out and draped over Mu Yan''s body, waiting with him. After about an hour, two figures finally appeared vaguely in the distance. Before Lin Jiayu could see who was coming, Mu Yan had already rushed out and rushed towards one of them. "Achen, where have you been? I''m so worried." Mu Yan buried his head in the other''s chest, and the tears that he had endured for a whole day finally couldn''t help but burst. Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan distressedly, and said with self-reproach: "I''m sorry Mu Mu, it won''t happen in the future, it won''t happen again Feeling the wetness coming from his chest, Mu Chen''s heart was in unbearable pain, with self-blame and guilt, but those eyes showed a sharp light in a place Mu Yan couldn''t see, as if some kind of storm was brewing inside. . "It''s windy outside, go in first." Lin Jiayu said hastily. Mu Yan held Mu Chen''s hand tightly, fearing that if he let go, the other party would disappear again. Although there was only one day, it seemed to him that it had been a long, long time. The feeling of panic had been deeply imprinted in his heart, and he really didn''t want to feel it again. Mu Chen could clearly feel the panic emanating from Mu Yan''s body, and immediately felt even more distressed. He hugged him tightly with both hands, and hugged him horizontally, so that he could feel his own existence anytime, anywhere. If it was in normal times, he would be very happy to be so close to Mu Yan, but if it was based on Mu Yan''s pain, he would rather not. He will not let go of all the culprits that caused Mu Mu''s sadness, even if it is himself! Seeing the expressions and behaviors of Mu Chen and Mu Yan, Yang Wenyao silently held Lin Jiayu who was about to walk in, and shook his head at her. Lin Jiayu tacitly guessed what Yang Wenyao meant, and then called out Yingying Haohao, and the family of four went home, leaving space for Mu Chen and Mu Yan. Even in the bedroom, even if he felt the warmth from Mu Chen''s body, Mu Yan still had to grasp a part of Mu Chen as if he had no sense of security. Whether it was the hand, the arm or other parts, he had to touch it to get it. Let him have a little peace of mind. "Mu Mu, go take a bath first, let''s go to bed, shall we?" Mu Chen coaxed Mu Yan like a child, but Mu Yan still didn''t let go. Mu Chen had no choice but to take Mu Yan into the bathroom together, and then helped the other party clean his body. For the first time in the whole process, he didn''t have any distracting thoughts, he just wanted to appease the worried Mu Yan. Without saying a word, Mu Yan let Mu Chen take off his clothes, fixed his eyes on Mu Chen''s face, fearing that if he didn''t pay attention, the other party would disappear again. Mu Chen knew that Mu Yan might not let go today, so he also took off his clothes and planned to take a shower together before going to sleep. Mu Yan stared closely at Mu Chen''s muscular figure, his small face flushed slightly, but in the next instant it was replaced by pale, a small free hand gently caressed Mu Chen''s chest, his eyes slowly gathered tears. "Ah Chen, does it hurt?" Mu Yan looked at the bruises on Mu Chen''s body, tears finally fell down. "Hey, it''s okay, it doesn''t hurt, don''t cry, don''t cry." Mu Chen hurriedly wiped away his tears and comforted the other party. Every tear that Mu Yan shed was like a drop of hot oil hitting his heart, scorching and painful. Mu Yan didn''t talk, just stared at the scars all the time, he didn''t know why Ah Chen disappeared suddenly, and when he came back, he still had such injuries all over his body, did Ah Chen encounter something? How could Mu Chen not guess what Mu Yan was thinking in his heart? He didn''t want to take a bath together before, just because he was worried that the other party would see this, but he didn''t expect him to be so insecure today, he insisted on pulling him and not letting go, which made Mu Chen feel distressed At the same time, I hate those people even more. "It''s okay, I accidentally fell down today and got these injuries, and I''ll get better soon." Mu Chen explained concisely, he knew that if he didn''t explain, Mu Mu would definitely be more cranky of. The warm and soft touch suddenly imprinted on the scar, and the originally painful scar suddenly became burning, comfortable and itchy, which made him want to continue. Mu Chen''s eyes became darker, he lifted his big hand up the little head that was constantly on fire, and lowered his head to imprint it. Lips pressed together, tongues entangled, a fiery and ambiguous atmosphere continued to rise in the small bathroom, big hands wandered over the petite body, bringing out a series of small moans. Mu Chen wished he could marry Mu Yan now, but remembering what happened today, he forcibly suppressed the churning desire, quickly wrapped him in a bath towel, brought him out of the bathroom, stuffed him into a warm quilt, Then he quickly dodged into the bathroom, giving Mu Yan no chance to grab it. About half an hour later, Mu Chen finally came out comfortably, but found that Mu Yan''s eyes were red, as if he had been crying, and he panicked. As soon as Mu Chen approached the bed, Mu Yan hugged him and said in a crying voice, "Ah Chen, don''t leave me." Mu Chen''s heart seemed to be tightly grasped by something, and it was painful, but he let go of his hands holding Mu Yan, and pulled Mu Yan in his arms away, seeing the panic in the other''s eyes, He almost couldn''t resist hugging again go. Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan and let him sit by the bed, while he knelt down on one knee, promising solemnly: "Mu Mu, I, Mu Chen, will never leave you, no matter what happens, I will never leave you. If I make you worry and sad again, no matter where I go, I will tell you, I, Mu Chen, swear again!" Mu Chen''s expression was so serious, his words were so sonorous and forceful, and his promises were so solemn and effective. Mu Yan couldn''t hold back the tears in his eyes, broke the **** again, wrapped his hands tightly around the opponent''s neck, and buried his head in the opponent''s neck. He doesn''t need any promises, he just needs Ah Chen to be by his side all the time. He knew that he was very greedy to think like this, but he just couldn''t help thinking like this, making such a request. From that day on, no matter what Mu Chen does, he will always be followed by a little tail named Mu Yan, and behind Mu Yan will be followed by a little tiger named Qiuqiu. One drags two, it is an interesting landscape wherever you go, and sometimes you can''t help but make a few jokes when you meet familiar people. "The two bosses are really affectionate. They are together everywhere, which is really enviable." A regular customer of a snack bar said with a smile, with envy in his eyes. "The two bosses are so loving, when are you going to have a baby? We have all prepared red envelopes." Another customer said with a smile. Mu Yan''s face turned red from being teased, and he hid behind Mu Chen, while the little tiger tilted his head and looked at these adults with a confused expression. Are dad and dad planning to have a baby? Are you planning to give birth to a sister for him? Brother Haohao already has a younger sister, and he also wants a younger sister. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, "Haha, the little tiger thinks the same way, right? The two bosses can really consider getting one." A customer said with a smile when he heard the little tiger barking at Mu Yan. In everyone''s eyes, the little tiger is a small pet raised by Mu Yan, but because of its cute head and tiger brain, the customers in the snack bar also like this little animal, especially the female customers. But they didn''t know that the two bosses actually had a child, and that was Little Tiger. "Qiaoqiu, if the little boss wants a child, will you fall out of favor?" A customer teased the little tiger and said jokingly. "Awwhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Qiuqiu won''t fall out of favor, Qiuqiu will love my sister very much. The little tiger barked, making everyone smile even more, and couldn''t help but want to tease this human little tiger However, Qiuqiu didn''t give these people a chance, and walked into the snack bar with short legs. Mu Chen casually responded to the customer with a few words, then hugged Mu Yan and entered the snack bar, the customers rushed to find a seat, waiting for the meal to start, the atmosphere in the whole hall was joyous. In the depths of the forest not far from Peach Blossom Village, a small spaceship landed in it, and there were several huge monsters around it. Under the cover of trees, it was not easy to be discovered. The hatch of the small spaceship opened, and several men in military uniforms stepped down from above. Seeing this, the people waiting below immediately gave a respectful military salute, and said in a sonorous and forceful voice: "Lieutenant General Jiang." The leading man waved his hand, his face was resolute and handsome, and his voice was deep and imposing, he said, "Is there any news about the major general?" "Yes, we found the major general, but on the way back, we let him slip away again, please punish the lieutenant general! "A soldier lowered his head, looking willing to be punished. "Are you sure it''s Major General Jiang?" "Yes," said the man. In fact, they were not sure at the beginning. Although the person looked exactly like the person in their impression, he didn''t seem to know them at all. But later in the process of fighting, they confirmed it, because only their major general can have such a strong aura, even on such a backward planet, even if things have changed, but some things still remain the same . Lieutenant General Jiang, Jiang Chenxi''s eldest brother Jiang Yuxi, frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice, "What do you mean by slipping away halfway?" When he heard the news about the third brother, he was very excited. He pushed off the mission of the general department and came to find the third brother in person. However, he didn''t expect that the people from the First Legion, who were one step ahead, failed to bring the third brother here, and even said that the third brother had slipped away, which gave him a very bad premonition. Sure enough, this premonition was soon fulfilled. "Lieutenant General, Major General... he doesn''t seem to remember us." Jiang Yuxi felt as if he had been punched hard, his chest was tight, and his head was buzzing a little. However, relying on his strong self-control, he quickly calmed himself down. "Be clear? What''s going on?" Jiang Yuxi said coldly, trying to control his emotions Chapter 132： you dont take him away "Be clear? What''s going on?" Jiang Yuxi said coldly, trying to control his emotions No matter what, they have already found the third brother, and confirmed that the third brother is still alive, which is more important than anything else. "Yes, when we met the major general, he didn''t recognize us at all. We tried to take the major general away, but he fought hard, and..." The soldier told Jiang Yuxi what happened before. Jiang Yuxi''s expression slowly darkened from the initial surprise, his whole body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black mist, and the strong aura made people dare not even lift their heads. "You mean the third brother lost his memory?" Jiang Yuxi thought about many situations, but he never thought that the third brother would lose his memory. No wonder the third brother hasn''t contacted his family for so long. It turns out that he doesn''t remember his family at all. "Yes, and in the process of fighting with the major general, although the major general''s skills are still vigorous, but he has no special abilities." When the soldier said this, his mood also became depressed. The First Army was led by the Jiang family, and it has been like this for generations. If it weren''t for the fact that this was the Federation, the First Army would be considered the Jiang family''s army. Therefore, people in the First Legion admired the Jiang family very much, especially this generation, and the Jiang family produced a large number of talents. After knowing that Jiang Chenxi lost his ability, everyone was heartbroken, and they hated the mastermind behind that incident, and vowed that he must be caught and severely punished, otherwise it would be difficult to eliminate their hatred. "what?" Jiang Yuxi, who has always been calm and self-sufficient, staggered a bit after hearing the news, and almost lost his footing What the supernatural person is most proud of is his own supernatural ability. If the supernatural person has no supernatural power, he will be a little bit more powerful than ordinary people, and it will be more painful than killing him. The levels of supernatural beings are divided into nine levels in total, and each level is extremely difficult to improve, and the time and energy required as well as the degree of difficulty increase exponentially. It usually takes five years for a first-level supernatural being to reach the second level, and the time required for each level after that will double. Even for a person with outstanding talents, it is already very rare to be able to reach the third level at the age of thirty. up. The third brother is the most talented person in the Jiang family. He is not yet thirty years old this year, but he is already a fourth-level supernatural person. This kind of talent is top-notch even in the Federation. However, now someone tells him that the third brother''s ability has been abolished. How can he accept this? He can even imagine that if the third brother returns to the central star and the news is known to others, then the third brother enjoyed the What kind of praise, what kind of ridicule you will get later. how can? ! Jiang Yuxi clenched his fists tightly, his veins exposed, and wished to punch himself and turn back time. If he had known this would be the result, he would not have agreed with his third brother to complete this task on his behalf. He should be the one who lost the ability! None of the others made a sound, and even breathed lightly. The lieutenant general''s powerful aura made them a little out of breath. It took a long time for Jiang Yuxi to control his emotions, hide the bloodthirsty viciousness in his eyes, and take back the leaked aura. "Where is the third brother now?" Jiang Yuxi asked in a deep voice. "In Peach Blossom Village." Inside the snack bar. After seeing off the last customer, Mu Chen simply tidied up the kitchen, and then cooked a few sumptuous dishes, together with the staple food made in the morning, it was today''s lunch. Mu Chen held the plate in one hand, took Mu Yan''s little hand in the other, and came to the hall to sit down. "Qiaoqiu." Mu Yan called his son. As soon as the little tiger smelled the aroma of the food, he rushed over immediately, sat obediently in his exclusive seat, and waited for his father to feed him. Many days have passed since that incident, Mu Yan finally had a relaxed smile on his face again, but the behavior of sticking to Mu Chen has not changed. Mu Chen also doesn''t want to change, to be able to be with the one he loves all the time, for him, there is nothing happier than this, how could he find it troublesome. Just as the family of three was having lunch, the wind chimes at the entrance of the snack bar rang crisply, indicating that someone had come in. "Sorry, the store is closed..." Mu Yan said softly, but what he saw when he looked up made his words stuck behind him. Yishui''s tough guy in military uniform made Mu Yan, a brother from ancient times, feel a strong sense of oppression. The man''s strong breath continued to erode, and his body couldn''t help shrinking behind Mu Chen. The little tiger picked it up and held it tightly in his arms. Sensing Mu Yan''s strangeness, Mu Chen raised his head, and after seeing a few familiar figures, his eyes suddenly changed, became alert and sharp, and completely blocked Mu Yan behind him. For some reason, those soldiers stared at by Mu Chen suddenly felt guilty and dared not look at him. "Achen..." Jiang Yuxi looked at the familiar person and couldn''t help shouting, his cold expression softened. Even though there was no contact, no words, but the blood connection made him immediately recognize that the person in front of him was his third brother Jiang Chenxi. Mu Chen frowned, his eyes were full of guard, his body tensed up, and he was ready to fight anytime and anywhere. However, Jiang Yuxi''s cry made him feel a strange feeling, a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. "You go out first." Jiang Yuxi said to the soldiers behind him. "Yes!" The soldiers exited the snack bar in a disciplined manner. Jiang Yuxi tried her best to raise the corners of her mouth, so as not to look too cold and hard, but the face that had been expressionless for a long time was very stiff, and it was even more scary to smile or not. Jiang Yuxi''s facial paralysis is different from Jiang Chenxi''s. Jiang Yuxi is born with a lack of expression, while Jiang Chenxi is just too lazy to make other expressions, or he has never met anyone who can make him have other expressions before. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Mu Chen ignored the familiarity in his heart and asked with a cold expression. Jiang Yuxi tried it for a while, but found that he couldn''t laugh, so he stopped laughing and recovered his usual facial paralysis "My name is Jiang Yuxi, and I''m the lieutenant general of the First Central Star Corps. I''m here to take you back." Jiang Yuxi said straight to the point. As soon as Mu Yan heard the other party''s title, although he didn''t know what he was doing, he felt very powerful. When he heard that he was going to take Mu Chen back, he suddenly ignored his inner fear and got out from behind Mu Chen. And used his small body to block Mu Chen behind him. "Ah, Achen, he is very nice, no, he didn''t do anything wrong, what, you, you don''t take him, he goes away..." Mu Yan tried his best not to be so nervous and afraid, but his voice still had Thick vibrato, even stuttering, as if he would be scared to cry in the next second. However, even though Mu Yan was so frightened, the body standing in front of Mu Chen still didn''t move a bit, the not wide back made people feel extremely safe. Only then did Jiang Yuxi notice Mu Yan, seeing him look like he was about to cry but still standing firmly in front of Mu Chen, his eyes flickered. Noticing Jiang Yuxi''s gaze, Mu Chen was very displeased and blocked Mu Yan behind him again, blocking Jiang Yuxi''s gaze. Thinking of Mu Yan''s trembling voice just now, he became even more dissatisfied with Jiang Yuxi. "I don''t know you, please go back." Mu Chen said coldly. Although he had already heard reports from his subordinates that the third brother had lost his memory, when he heard the other party say "I don''t know", he couldn''t help but tremble a little. Resisting the sadness that kept creeping up in his heart, Jiang Yuxi said as usual on the surface: "I am your elder brother, your name is Jiang Chenxi, and you are the major general of the First Army of the Central Star. Back then, you performed the mission instead of me and were framed by others... Even Jiang Yuxi, who didn''t have much emotional fluctuations, was still uncontrollably excited and sad when talking about this incident. In contrast, Mu Chen''s reaction was much more flat. After all, he doesn''t have any memory now, and he doesn''t even know what the other party said. Although he subconsciously believes what the other party said, but... it doesn''t mean that he Will go back with the other party. "Grandpa and the others have been looking for you. If they know that you are still well, they will be very happy." Jiang Yuxi rarely showed a smile, but it was only a flash in the pan, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. Although the third brother is still alive, he has lost his memory and has no abilities. The price is too high. He will definitely not spare the person behind the scenes. Since he dares to offend the Jiang family, he must bear it well The Jiang family is ready to be angry! Mu Yan held onto Mu Chen''s clothes tightly, his body trembling slightly, and his heart was full of fear. Ah Chen''s family has come to find him, will Ah Chen go back? Although in the past, he also thought about helping Ah Chen find his family members, after all, there are some feelings that people outside the family cannot give, but now there is only fear and panic left in his heart. If Ah Chen really went back with this person, what would he and Qiuqiu do? "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you, never will." Mu Chen turned around and said softly to Mu Yan, gently wiping the teardrops from the corners of the other''s eyes with his hands. Mu Yan''s heart was gradually soothed in this way. Jiang Yuxi is also a person with supernatural powers, his facial features are more acute than ordinary people, even though Mu Chen''s voice is not loud, he can hear clearly, and once again set his eyes on that petite figure. It was the first time he saw the third brother with such a gentle expression, such gentle movements and voice, this person might be different in the third brother''s heart. "I don''t remember the past, and I live very well here." When Mu Chen faced Jiang Yuxi, his attitude became cold again, as if the tenderness just now was an illusion. Although he didn''t say it explicitly, the meaning of the words was already obvious. "Grandpa, and my second uncle and aunt are waiting for you at home. Even though you have no memory, you are still a child of my Jiang family. Are you going to abandon the Jiang family?" Jiang Yuxi''s tone could not help but stern. Mu Yan couldn''t help but flinched a bit, feeling extremely entangled in his heart. He definitely didn''t want Ah Chen to leave him and Qiuqiu, but he couldn''t do it if he deprived Ah Chen of the right to return to his family. Although this person looked scary, the emotion he showed when he talked to Ah Chen was not fake. It could be seen that Ah Chen should have had a very warm family before. Chapter 133： This... is this your son? Although this person looks scary, the emotion he showed when he talked to Ah Chen was not fake. It can be seen that Ah Chen should have had a very warm family before, and his parents might love him very much. He, if he doesn''t go home in the future, his parents will be very sad. Mu Yan knew that he couldn''t be so selfish, because he wanted a warm family, he broke up another family, he couldn''t do such a thing. But let him open his mouth to persuade Ah Chen to leave, it is even more impossible for him to do this. Thus, Mu Yan lowered his head heavily, without saying a word, and handed over all the choices to Mu Chen Qiuqiu looked at Dad''s sad expression, then looked at his father, and suddenly yelled at Jiang Yuxi, "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Bad guys, those who bully Dad are all bad guys, Qiuqiu is going to be angry! The little tiger Qiuqiu struggled and wanted to come down to beat the bad guys. Although he couldn''t understand what the adults were saying, it didn''t affect him from having his own thoughts and opinions. However, the little tiger is less than one year old now, even when he roars, there is a hint of childishness. Not only does it not make people feel scared, but it is also very cute. Jiang Yuxi shifted his gaze to the little tiger. For him, he always only pays attention to the people he needs to pay attention to. Even if there are many people in front of him, he will not pay attention to people who are not the one he is looking for. If the little tiger hadn''t made a sound and grinned at him, he probably wouldn''t have paid attention to a "pet". However, upon seeing this, the pupils suddenly constricted, and the eyes widened, as if seeing something unbelievable. If this was seen by the soldiers outside, they would never have imagined that the lieutenant general, who had always been paralyzed, would actually be here In a short period of time, his expression has changed several times, which can be called the ninth miracle of the Federation. "This... is this your son?" Jiang Yuxi pointed to the little tiger and asked, his fingers even trembling slightly. In any case, he never thought that his "harvest" would be so great this trip. When he noticed the interaction between Mu Yan and Mu Chen, he guessed that his always indifferent younger brother might be tempted, but he didn''t take it to heart, after all, his younger brother has amnesia now, and he might mistake his feelings , and even if there is no mistake, if the younger brother likes it, then it is okay to marry and go home. Their Jiang family doesn''t have any hard and fast rules on these, and it won''t hinder the love of the juniors. However, what he didn''t expect was that his younger brother not only found a lover, but even gave birth to a son. No matter who it is, this speed would be inconceivable. If it was said that it was Jiang Yuanxi, everyone might still believe it, but if it was said that it was Jiang Chenxi, few would believe it. When Mu Chen heard the other party, he saw through the identity of the little tiger at a glance, and raised his somewhat lax guard again. The little tiger has been in front of people''s eyes for so long, except for those who knew from the beginning, no one has seen through the real identity of the little tiger. In fact, what Mu Chen didn''t know after amnesia was that, to ordinary people, unformed supernatural beings may be no different from pets, but to people who are also supernatural beings, they can be clearly distinguished. Cubs of psychics and normal pets. What''s more, Jiang Yuxi is still the uncle of the little tiger, so he can be more accurately determined if he is related by blood. "You don''t need to be nervous. Since he is your son, he is a member of our Jiang family. Our Jiang family will not let anyone bully him." Jiang Yuxi said hurriedly, fearing that the other party would call him later. If the third brother hadn''t lost his ability, he wouldn''t mind exchanging ideas with the third brother, but now, obviously not. "I don''t care who you are, stay away from my family! You are not welcome here." Mu Chen had completely lost his patience. Muyan and Qiuqiu are his bottom line, a bottom line that no one can touch, once someone touches it, he will definitely not die! If it weren''t for the slight familiarity with Jiang Yuxi before, he must have already started by now. Seeing Jiang Chenxi''s excited appearance, Jiang Yuxi also knew that today''s talk might not go on, but today''s harvest is already very much. The moment he learned that Jiang Chenxi lost his memory, he knew that this must be a protracted battle, and he didn''t expect to be able to bring his third brother back just by meeting him once. Moreover, he urgently needed space to calm down for a while, so he didn''t bother, turned around and led the soldiers back to the spaceship in the forest. "Achen..." Mu Yan hesitated to speak, wanted to ask, but didn''t know where to start. "It''s okay, let''s eat quickly, it''s getting cold." Mu Chen said, just like a normal person, he picked up a lot of food for Mu Yan, and supervised him to eat all of them. While eating, Mu Yan observed Mu Chen secretly, and found that he was still the same as usual, as if Jiang Yuxi had never appeared before. Because of the previous incident of Mu Chen''s disappearance, Mu Yan was very attached to Mu Chen, almost wherever Mu Chen went, he would follow him, even if it was going to the bathroom. During this period of time, he gradually felt relieved. As a result, as soon as Jiang Yuxi appeared, Mu Yan returned to his previous state again. He wished he could become conjoined twins with Mu Chen. Even the little Qiuqiu seemed to have "fallen out of favor". Qiuqiu is very dissatisfied with this, he is still a baby and still needs Dad''s warm embrace, but his father has been occupying Dad''s time, so that he has no chance to stick to Dad''s body. Dad hasn''t hugged him for several days. The little tiger stared at those round eyes aggrievedly, he saw wherever Mu Yan went. As if feeling the sad little eyes of his son, Mu Yan looked over, and the little tiger''s expression became even more aggrieved. "Qiaoqiu come over to Dad." Mu Yan waved to Qiuqiu and said with a smile. Qiuqiu immediately put his grievances and complaints behind him, ran towards Muyan, and then happily jumped into Father''s warm embrace, enjoying Father''s gentle embrace. Mu Chen glanced lightly, thinking that he had neglected his son these few days, so he decided to let him go for the time being and let him get close to his father. "Aww..." Father, Qiuqiu wants to eat barbecue meat, it smells so good... "You little greedy cat, let your father go hunting next time, and then daddy will make it for you to eat." Mu Yan smiled and said pamperingly, biting the little tiger''s wet nose. "The little boss really dotes on Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu eats better than us. There is no harm if there is no comparison." A customer joked with a smile. "I don''t know if the little boss still lacks pets. The kind who has gone to college and can clean up." Another girl in her twenties said playfully, causing everyone to laugh. "Even if the little boss still lacks pets, he won''t look for you. Look, you are not as cute as Qiuqiu." The girl''s companion teased. "Awwhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh," daddy''s favorite balls, you guys don''t have a chance anymore. The little tiger proudly raised its head, howling as if responding to the customer''s words, its cute appearance immediately made everyone laugh heartily. Everyone has long been familiar with the fact that the little tiger understands human nature, and occasionally teases a few words. The atmosphere of the snack bar is as harmonious as ever. However, it only lasted until the arrival of the next customer. The wind chime at the door rang, which meant that a new customer had arrived. After everyone cast curious eyes and saw the person coming, the originally harmonious hall, full of laughter and laughter, fell silent instantly. Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads and ate their own breakfast in a hurry. They finished eating twice as fast as usual, and quickly checked out and left. This situation has been going on for several days. "Little boss, here we come again." A cheerful voice came, a man in a straight military uniform stood there with a bright smile on his face, and the others also found seats around them and sat upright. The smile on Mu Yan''s face faded a little, and then he walked to the back kitchen to entertain the waiter to serve the food. After Jiang Yuxi talked with Mu Chen last time, he came to the store again the next day. At that time, the store was still open, and there were still many customers eating. When Jiang Yuxi walked in, he noticed the tempting aroma of food on the table at first glance. Seeing that everyone was eating so happily, he couldn''t resist ordering one, and took one back with him before leaving . And what''s very rare is that when he came here, he didn''t even talk to Mu Chen, and left in a hurry with another meal after eating. At that time, Mu Yan was inexplicably relieved, but he didn''t know that it was simply the beginning of another nightmare After the snack bar opened on the third day, more than a dozen men in military uniforms all rushed forward. Their posture was even more terrifying than the gangsters in the town. I was also worried about whether the two bosses had offended someone, and secretly wanted to call the police. But seeing that those people were just eating and didn''t find fault, that''s why they didn''t call the police. After that, these people would come to report on time every day, and the time was more accurate than the two bosses coming to open the store. Although everyone knows that these people just come here to eat, but the aura of those people, which is different from ordinary people, still makes their hearts tremble every time they meet. I feel like I''m going to have indigestion. "I didn''t expect the major general''s wife''s craftsmanship to be so good. These foods are delicious. Compared with these, the nutritional supplements are simply hard to swallow." A soldier said to his comrades with a smile. Although the others were not as indifferent as this person, they all nodded silently, expressing their agreement with what he said. They came here to look for the major general this time, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a big surprise. God knows, when they ate these things for the first time, the shock in their hearts could not be described in words. They are all soldiers who have undergone strict training. Even in the face of the enemy''s torture, they are confident that they can resist. However, in the face of these delicacies, they found sadly that their self-control was slowly disintegrating. While stuffing these delicious foods into their mouths, they silently prayed that the enemy would not discover these, otherwise, if they used these delicacies to extort a confession, they really didn''t have the confidence to withstand it. "Just know how to eat, don''t forget what we are here for." A soldier with a serious face said. "Zhao Peng, can you stop putting on a straight face at this time, I don''t have any appetite when I see your face." The soldier who had been laughing like a fool before said with a bitter face. This person was not like this before. Since he became an adjutant with the major general, his expression has become more and more like that of the major general. "Since you have no appetite, I''ll help you eat what you have." Another soldier beside him took the opportunity to grab the opponent''s food, but the opponent turned around flexibly and dodged it. "Even if I don''t have an appetite now, I can still wait for my next meal." Lin Yang said with a smile, eating at the same speed as other people, and it''s not like he has no appetite at all. Chapter 134： Supernatural Cub Training "Cut." The others couldn''t help but cast a contemptuous look, and then quickly wiped out the food on their plates, or it would be too late, and these things might be lost. Eating with such a group of bandits is like a race against time. And these valuable experiences are summed up after the lessons of blood and tears. Of course, these are digressions. Because of the arrival of these soldiers, the customers in the snack bar finished their breakfast at an unprecedented speed, and then quickly evacuated. Soon, only a group of burly men in military uniforms remained in the entire snack bar. The two waiters tremblingly cleaned up the other messy tables in the hall, trying to stay away from those soldiers who looked "vicious". The backward planet is not only behind the economy, but in all aspects, and even the army does not have a regular army. Even the irregular army, the two waiters have never seen it, let alone the most orderly and regular regular soldiers from the central star, the entire federation. Just by sitting here again, the two waiters could feel a powerful aura covering the entire snack bar, making them dare not even take a breath. "You guys go back first." Mu Chen said to the two waiters who were about to cry with a gloomy face. The two of them almost didn''t even have time to say hello. When they heard this, they threw down the dishcloth and left the snack bar quickly, fearing that the boss would regret it in the next second. They really didn''t want to stay there for a second. If it wasn''t because they couldn''t bear the job, they would have resigned a long time ago. "I''ve said it before, I won''t go back with you, please don''t come here again, it will affect the work in the store." Mu Chen ordered to evict the customers rather bluntly. "Major General, the food in your store is so delicious, how do you make it?" Lin Yang, who was nervous, asked cheerfully. If it was in normal times, he would not dare to talk to the major general like this, but now the major general has lost his memory, he can''t remember anything, and it is the first time they have seen such a major general, so if they don''t make good use of this opportunity, they will say later Maybe there won''t be such a good opportunity. Mu Chen''s sharp gaze shot at Lin Yang, causing Lin Yang to shrink back in fright, and instinctively hid behind Zhao Peng, causing the others to gloat and laugh. "Haha, Lin Yang, look at how cowardly you are, you don''t have the guts to provoke the major general, do you think you''ve lived too long?" a comrade-in-arms teased unceremoniously. "You are so capable, so you go?" Lin Yang said unconvinced. The man fell silent for a moment. It''s a joke, he is not Lin Yang''s bastard. Although the major general has amnesia now, there will always be a day when he recovers. If he dies now, he will have to pay back in the future. What''s more, even a major general who has amnesia, in some ways Still maintaining the previous state, just the look in his eyes made them dare not resist, okay? "You scare away my waiter, so just clean this place up for me." Mu Chen was too lazy to listen to those people''s gags, and threw the rag over like Lin Yang and others, the meaning was obvious, and then turned around by himself I went to the back kitchen. Lin Yang and the others looked at the rag in their hands with a dazed look on their faces. It''s okay if you let them carry cannons and drive mechas to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but let them clean up, how can this group of rough people do this. Lin Yang and the others looked at Jiang Yuxi as if asking for help. Here, his military rank is the highest. As long as he says a word, they may disobey the order of the major general a little bit. After all, the lieutenant general has spoken. However, everyone obviously turned to the wrong person for help. "Didn''t you hear the major general''s order?" Jiang Yuxi''s stern face was more lethal than Jiang Chenxi''s. Lin Yang and the others had no choice but to honestly start wiping the table and cleaning. Jiang Yuxi, on the other hand, took the opportunity to sneak into the kitchen to develop a relationship with his third brother and third sister-in-law, and to see if there were any other delicious food. He really didn''t enter the kitchen because he wanted to eat delicious food, absolutely not! "Ah Chen, when are they leaving?" Mu Yan asked Mu Chen in a low voice, his heart was still tangled and uncomfortable. For the past few days, he has been thinking about one thing. These days, Jiang Yuxi and the group of soldiers will come to report on time every day. After all the customers are gone, they will stay and talk about various things about Chen''s past. The more you listen to those things, Mu Yan''s heart The more you struggle. He knows the desire for family and relatives, because his father and father don''t love him very much, so he has always longed to have a small family of his own, a child of his own, then he will definitely love him That child, let him grow up in a healthy family. If it is said that Ah Chen''s former family members treated him badly, then he would definitely not want Ah Chen to go back, but the fact is obvious that Ah Chen''s former family members were very kind to Ah Chen, and perhaps Ah Chen has a very good relationship with them. Well, if it was Ah Chen who had not lost his memory, he might have gone home long ago. In this case, if Ah Chen is not allowed to go back to reunite with his relatives, then he is too selfish. However, when he thought that Ah Chen might leave him and Qiuqiu, his heart ached so badly that he wanted to tear him to pieces. Just let him be selfish for a while, let him stay with Ah Chen for a few more days, Mu Yan thought very painfully in his heart. Therefore, Mu Yan cherishes every minute and every second of staying with Mu Chen now, and he is even more clingy than before, wishing to be able to be carried by Mu Chen on his waist for 24 hours. "It should be soon, just ignore them and just pretend they don''t exist." Mu Chen said with a frown. "Ah Chen, I like you so much." Mu Yan suddenly hugged Mu Chen''s waist, pressed his whole face against Mu Chen''s chest, listening to the sound of his heartbeat. If Ah Chen left, would he still remember himself, would he remember Qiuqiu? Mu Chen''s heart softened in an instant, and the expression on his face softened a lot. He hugged Mu Yan with his backhand, and the love words that he didn''t say often before were naturally uttered. When Jiang Yuxi came in, he happened to see this affectionate look, and couldn''t help coughing twice to remind the two of them that someone was coming. Mu Chen''s face darkened in an instant, and he glared at Jiang Yuxi viciously. Jiang Yuxi touched his nose in embarrassment, his eyes wandering. In fact, he didn''t do it on purpose, who knew that the two of them were so sticky in the small kitchen. To be honest, Jiang Yuxi has never seen such a third brother. When he was at home, everyone said that there were two facial paralysis in the family, and he was the big facial paralysis, and the third brother was the little facial paralysis. He had never seen the third younger brother treat anyone differently, even Mu Yanran, who was engaged to be married, couldn''t make the third younger brother show any other expressions. However, here, he could actually see the third brother showing different expressions every day. Joy, excitement, anger, jealousy, all kinds of emotions, and there is only one cause of these emotions, and that is the petite boy in front of him. "What are you doing here?" Jiang Chenxi asked bluntly. "Ahem...Actually, I''m here to find Yanyan. We''ve been here for a few days, and we haven''t done much shopping yet. I want to ask Yanyan if he has time to take us shopping?" Jiang Yuxi said, even after talking so much If so, his face is still expressionless. However, as soon as Jiang Yuxi finished speaking, he felt that Jiang Chenxi''s eyes were sharper. In fact, he really didn''t mean anything else, just... just wanted to get along with the third sister-in-law in advance, he could see that the third sister-in-law was a very gentle person, completely different from the third brother, but just like this People who are completely different from each other, but combined together, it has to be said that they are very destined. What kind of person Jiang Chenxi is, he is clear, but after these few days of persuasion, he can see Jiang Chenxi''s attitude very clearly. I am afraid that if he continues to start with him, he will not get any good progress. Therefore, Jiang Yuxi turned his attention to Mu Yan. If the third sister-in-law agrees to go to the central star, can the third brother obediently go with her? In fact, with Jiang Yuxi''s honest temperament, he must not be able to think of such a strategy. However, Jiang Yuanxi, who is a "profiteer", is different, and he has a dozen of ghost ideas. "There''s nothing to go around here, you have to go back to your central star." Mu Chen unceremoniously issued the order to evict guests. "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow The little tiger who has been ignored by the side is reluctant to brush up on his sense of existence, and the other two can forget about it. How can even Dad forget his own existence? It''s all because of that strange man who suddenly appeared. Jiang Yuxi put his eyes on the little tiger, and finally there was a slight wave in his calm eyes. He squatted down and held the little tiger on the palm of his hand. The little tiger, which is not yet one year old, is only about the size of the palm of two adults. His body is soft, and he couldn''t help but be careful when he was holding it, lest he might be hurt. . "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" The little tiger first yelled at Jiang Yuxi twice, then looked at Mu Yan pitifully. Mu Yan was a little afraid of Jiang Yuxi at first, and didn''t want to talk to him very much, but now seeing his son in the other''s hands, as a father, he mustered up the courage to take a step forward, wanting to hug the little boy back from Jiang Yuxi''s arms. tiger. "How old is he?" Jiang Yuxi asked innocently. "It''s been four months." Mu Yan replied. "Have you trained him?" "Training?" A big question mark appeared on the heads of both Mu Yan and Mu Chen. Qiuqiu is only four months old, what kind of training should he do? Jiang Yuxi knew the answer by looking at their expressions. That''s right, both of them are ordinary people now, one doesn''t understand these things at all, and the other has amnesia, so I''m afraid they don''t know anything about supernatural beings at all. "The cubs of supernatural beings need to undergo certain training after they are three months old, which will help them transform when they are one year old." Jiang Yuxi simply popularized things about supernatural beings with them. Probably only at this time, he will be a little thankful that the third brother has lost his memory. Because of amnesia, he doesn''t even remember anything about the supernatural being, otherwise the third brother would know how painful it would be if his supernatural power disappeared and he became an ordinary person. "Then... how do you train?" Mu Yan asked hastily, forgetting all his fear of Jiang Yuxi. As long as it is about children, Mu Yan attaches great importance to and cares about. Even in the face of people who are afraid, he will muster up the courage and work hard to let himself face it. "The cub of the supernatural person needs to be trained under the leadership of the supernatural person. You come home with me. There is a special supernatural person teacher at home who will guide him in training." Jiang Yuxi took the opportunity to propose returning to the central star suggestion. Mu Yan felt even more tangled and painful now. If both Chen and Qiuqiu leave him, then he will definitely not be able to survive, but if he does not go back, Qiuqiu may not be able to transform at the age of one, and he will have to maintain the appearance of a little tiger for the rest of his life No, he absolutely can''t bear the child to become like this. From the beginning to the end, Mu Yan never thought about the possibility that he could go to the central star with Ah Chen and Qiuqiu, probably because the ideology of his previous life was too deeply influenced, so after he learned of Ah Chen''s life experience, he felt a kind of A faint sense of inferiority complex. Chapter 135： I am a superhuman From Jiang Yuxi''s words, we can know that the Jiang family is a very powerful family, and he is just a person who traveled from a very backward era. He has no skills and even lost his family. The big family can''t compare at all. Under such circumstances, how could the Jiang family accept themselves? Mu Chen noticed Mu Yan''s struggle and pain, hugged him tightly in his arms, and looked at Jiang Yuxi with eyes full of anger. "No need." Mu Chen refused in a cold voice, and then carried his son back from Jiang Yuxi''s arms. Holding her lover in one arm and her son in the other, she left the snack bar without looking back. Jiang Yuxi once again had a bad nose. Even if he is a strong person, he will feel helpless and frustrated when he encounters a wall with his relatives. Seeing the lieutenant general returning with a gloomy face, Lin Yang and the others immediately stopped the topic just now, and all sat upright, lest they be noticed by the lieutenant general and then be caught out to set an example. Naturally, it returned without success today. After Jiang Yuxi returned to the spaceship''s room, he contacted Jiang''s family through a special information channel, and then reported to them what happened today. Ever since they got the news about Jiang Chenxi, the Jiang family has been paying attention all the time. If it wasn''t for many things, they would have wished that everyone could come here to visit Jiang Chenxi. The Jiang family is the top family of the central star, and there are too many people watching them. They must be cautious in their words and deeds, otherwise they will easily attract unruly people. If those people know that Jiang Chenxi has amnesia now and has no supernatural powers, then they will definitely do something that is not good for Jiang Chenxi. Therefore, in order to protect his safety, the Jiang family has to be more careful. Fortunately, Jiang Yuxi is a lieutenant general in the military department, and he often goes out to perform missions. This time, he went to the backward planet to bring Jiang Chenxi back under the pretext of performing missions. As long as he returned to Jiang''s house, they would be able to keep him safe. However, Jiang Chenxi''s amnesia and vigilance made this matter a lot more troublesome. "Ayu, don''t worry, don''t scare Mu Yan and Qiuqiu, get along well with them, and bring them here with you when the time comes." Zheng Xueyan said in a warm voice, with uncontrollable excitement in her voice. God knows how excited she was when she found out that she not only had a daughter-in-law but also a grandson. If Zhiyang hadn''t stopped her, she would have taken the spaceship to the backward planet immediately. That''s her grandson. She''s been looking forward to a grandson for a long time. After Mu Yanran''s divorce, she didn''t expect to be able to hold a grandson in a short time. But she didn''t expect her son to be so powerful, and he was already married. She also gave birth to a big fat grandson. Jiang Yuxi once sent a photo of Qiuqiu back to the Jiang family. Seeing Qiuqiu''s tiger-headed and tiger-headed appearance, Zheng Xueyan''s heart almost melted, and she wished she could go to the backward planet immediately, see her grandson with her own eyes, and hug him. Zhao Shuqi, who was still envious, decided to arrange a blind date for Jiang Yuxi immediately after he came back, so as to be able to hug her grandson as soon as possible. So, the poor Lieutenant General Jiang didn''t even know what was waiting for him after he returned to the central star! Although Zheng Xueyan comforted Jiang Yuxi in this way, she had nothing to do with Jiang Chenxi after amnesia, so she had to give up the position to Jiang Yuanxi, and asked him to help give her elder brother some advice. "Brother, are you stupid? If you tell the third sister-in-law like this, she will be a ghost if she believes you." Jiang Yuanxi quickly took the opportunity to laugh at the elder brother. You know, such an opportunity is very rare. Usually, the eldest brother always scolds them as younger brothers with a straight face, and he finally has a chance to fight back. Although the price he will pay later may be more painful, he still cannot bear to give up this opportunity. second chance. Jiang Yuxi on the screen heard the words, and his face was even more gloomy. If he was in the Jiang family at the moment, Jiang Yuanxi dared to talk to him like this, he would definitely let this brother know what "why the flowers are so red", but now he is behind the planet , The two are separated by a screen, he is powerless. Jiang Yuanxi is the best at observing words and expressions, and knows how to stop when enough is enough, so he made a mockery, and immediately returned to the topic. "Brother, since the third sister-in-law doesn''t believe in you and doesn''t want to come back with you, and the little nephew has no one to guide you, of course you can''t miss the opportunity to get along so well and cultivate a relationship. You can just serve as a tutor for the little nephew. Slowly cultivate feelings in the process of getting along, when the time comes, will the third sister-in-law not believe you? As long as you kidnap the third sister-in-law, are you afraid that the third brother will not go home obediently?" Jiang Yuanxi said treacherously with a smile. After Jiang Yuxi got effective advice, he hung up the video call without hesitation. Jiang Yuanxi, who was at the other end of the video call, looked at the dark picture in front of him with a dazed look on his face. He still has a lot to say, and he still wants to look at the photo of his little nephew. How can the elder brother kill the donkey like this, and throw it away when he is done with it, it is simply too much. Jiang Yuxi didn''t know how Jiang Yuanxi complained here, and Jiang Yuanxi''s suggestion echoed repeatedly in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this suggestion was feasible. Jiang Yuxi has always been an activist, and the efficiency of his actions is still very high. It is only noon now, and he left the spaceship again and walked towards Mu''s house. Mu Yan''s family of three plus a system had just finished lunch and was digesting food in the yard when they heard a knock on the door. Mu Yan walked over to open the door, and saw Jiang Yuxi standing outside the door with a condensed expression on his face, his hands trembled in fright, and he almost slammed the door shut in front of Jiang Yuxi. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mu Yan asked with a slightly trembling voice. Faced with such a cold person, Mu Yan has always been more afraid. "I am a supernatural being." Jiang Yuxi said very succinctly. Mumu:? ? ? I didn''t understand what Jiang Yuxi wanted to express at all. "I can guide the ball training." Jiang Yuxi added. Mu Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then he thought of something, his expression was very tangled. "Untrained cubs are hard to transform." Jiang Yuxi made a big move. Sure enough, after hearing this, Mu Yan''s previous entanglements eased a lot. Although he still can''t fully trust the person in front of him, after knowing that he is Ah Chen''s family, he has relaxed his guard against them a lot. "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" Dad, why did you put this big villain in here? Seeing Jiang Yuxi coming in, the little tiger immediately yelled at him twice, and showed the little tiger teeth that had just popped out Mu Yan nervously looked at the little tiger, looking at the paralyzed Jiang Yuxi. He was very worried that the other party would be angry because of the little tiger''s actions. Just as he was about to say something, a soft white light burst out of Jiang Yuxi''s body without warning. . After the white light dispersed, a huge tiger appeared where Jiang Yuxi was standing. Mu Yan stared dumbfounded at the tiger, which was almost ten times his size, except for the patterns on its body, its appearance was almost exactly the same as that of Qiuqiu. Kid Qiuqiu also stared wide-eyed, staring at the huge monster in front of him without blinking, he didn''t understand why suddenly there appeared such a big tiger, it looked like Qiuqiu. Curiously, Qiuqiu took a few steps forward, and yelled "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" at the big tiger twice. Qiuqiu: You are so big, you look similar to Qiuqiu. Jiang Yuxi lowered his head. The head alone was bigger than Qiuqiu''s whole body. Then he approached Qiuqiu and yelled twice. Jiang Yuxi: I am your uncle. Mu Yan looked at the sharp teeth exposed by the big tiger because of his long mouth, and looked at the ball that was very close to the teeth. He exerted his strength in an instant, rushed over and hugged the ball into his arms, and watched vigilantly. Jiang Yuxi was afraid that the opponent would eat the ball directly. This is the first time for Mu Yan to really see someone suddenly turning into an animal in front of him. The impact is definitely not small, but because of the strength of his father, he forcibly ignored the previous surprise and just looked at it vigilantly. Looking at Jiang Yuxi, for fear that he would harm his children. No matter how weak his current strength is, he must protect Qiuqiu. Even if he tries his best at that time, he must keep Qiuqiu away from this dangerous person. "I''m Qiuqiu''s uncle. I won''t hurt him. I can help you train him." The big tiger Jiang Yuxi suddenly spoke human words. In fact, it is the duty of every father to guide untransformed cubs. Unfortunately, Jiang Chenxi is quite special. He lost his supernatural powers, couldn''t transform into a beast, and then lost his memory. He couldn''t take on the important task of guiding. Jiang Yuxi felt that as Jiang Chenxi''s elder brother and Qiuqiu''s uncle, he had the obligation to take on this responsibility to guide the first child of the fourth generation of the Jiang family. Mu Yan was taken aback by Jiang Yuxi who suddenly spoke human language. Only then did he realize that the other party had become a human being, not a real beast. Unexpectedly, people can still speak after being turned into animals. Will Qiuqiu do the same in the future? Mu Chen, who heard the commotion in the yard, came out, and saw the gigantic tiger, his eyes flickered slightly. "Why are you here again?" Mu Chen frowned and said displeasedly. I don''t know why, if other people dare to disturb their lives again and again, Jiang Chenxi will definitely throw them out unceremoniously, but facing Jiang Yuxi, he always has an unspeakable feeling. familiarity. In fact, he has already believed 70% of what Jiang Yuxi said, but he is cautious by nature, and he will not do something that is not 100% sure. "I''ll guide my little nephew''s training." Jiang Yuxi explained again tirelessly. Although Jiang Chenxi is always dissatisfied with his son taking up too much time of Mu Yan, but Qiuqiu is his and Mu Mu''s child after all. As long as it is about Qiuqiu, Mu Chen is as concerned about it as Mu Yan. He has no memories of the past, and he doesn''t know what a supernatural being is, and how to do it specifically. He has also checked information on this aspect on the Internet, but unfortunately, there is too little information about supernatural beings on the Internet. For reference, now there is a supernatural person who wants to guide Qiuqiu himself, he will naturally not refuse. However, Mu Chen still gave Jiang Yuxi a warning, once he finds out that the other party has evil intentions, even if he tries his best, he will never let him go. Jiang Yuxi''s eyes became much deeper, and the sharp light flashed by, and he suppressed them in his eyes. Now the third brother is still losing his memory and doesn''t remember the past, so those who don''t know are not to blame. Jiang Yuxi hinted to himself in his heart. As for how the third brother will calculate after he remembers, that is another matter. Therefore, Mu Chen, who loves his son, doesn''t know that after he recovers his memory, there will probably be many waiting for him. With the approval of Mu Yan and Mu Chen, Jiang Yuxi would go to Mu''s house to help train the ball after the snack bar closed every day. Chapter 136： old acquaintance Qiuqiu has a good impression of this big tiger that looks very similar to him, and he can''t help but climb onto the opponent''s body, and then play back and forth on the furry back. The yard is often full of cheerful smiles from the little tigers Voice. The training for the cubs is actually very simple, it is to guide them to exercise more, to master some skills and techniques when they are beasts, and to guide them to talk more. Just like ordinary babies, before one year old, parents will often chat with them to teach them how to speak. Beast-shaped cubs also have a beast-shaped language, because they have not yet transformed, so they cannot learn human language, so they usually speak animal language. But relatives who are ordinary people cant understand animal language. If cubs of supernatural beings are allowed to live in an environment full of ordinary people, then their animal language skills will degenerate. Seriously, they will even speak not come out. Therefore, whenever there are cubs of supernatural beings at home, the father who is a supernatural being must always accompany them, especially in the shape of a beast, to talk and practice more with them. However, every time Jiang Yuxi came to guide Qiuqiu, he would do it in the courtyard of Mu''s house. After all, few people on this planet, especially rural people, know the existence of supernatural beings. If a monster like Jiang Yuxi''s beast suddenly appeared in front of the villagers, it would definitely cause panic In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, the range of activities of Jiang Yuxi and Qiuqiu was enclosed in the yard. It''s also fortunate that the Mu family''s yard is big enough, otherwise it wouldn''t be enough for Qiuqiu and Jiang Yuxi to toss about. On this day, Jiang Yuxi was still playing with Qiuqiu in the yard, and the door of Mu''s house was knocked again, and judging by the rhythm, the visitor must be in a hurry. So, Jiang Yuxi immediately changed back to a human form, caught the ball that fell while lying on his body, and went to open the door. The door of the Mu family was opened, and the two inside and outside the door couldn''t help being stunned after seeing the person coming. "Jiang Yuxi?" "Uncle Yang?" Jiang Yuxi and Yang Wenyao shouted at the same time. "Why are you here?" Yang Wenyao looked at Jiang Yuxi, looking at the little ball in his arms, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and the speed was so fast that people couldn''t catch it. He had been busy with the snack bar in Heyuan County before. For some unknown reason, the number of customers in the snack bar had been increasing rapidly, and the shop was so busy that he didn''t have time to come back to Taohua Village even on weekends. Later, I learned from a waiter that a group of burly soldiers had come to Taohua Village, and the target was directed at the Mu family, which made Yang Wenyao very worried. I took care of everything in the snack bar as quickly as possible, and then I took a day to come back to take a look. I didn''t expect to see an acquaintance. "I''ll take Ah Chen home." Jiang Yuxi spoke concisely as always. After Yang Wenyao heard the words, he contacted back and forth, and finally caught the flash of inspiration in his mind just now. "A Chen you mean?" Although Yang Wenyao had guessed, but still needs to confirm, he was very surprised. "Mu Chen is my third younger brother Jiang Chenxi." Jiang Yuxi said directly. Yang Wenyao nodded clearly, and the guess in his heart was verified. No wonder when he saw Mu Chen for the first time, he always felt that this person looked a little familiar, and he didn''t think about leaning towards the central star at that time, but now that he thinks about it, everything has a clue. "It turns out that Xiaochen has grown so big." Yang Wenyao couldn''t help but sigh. I think that when I saw Jiang Chenxi last time, he was still a teenager in his teens, but now he has become a young man who can take charge of himself. This world is really small. Unexpectedly, Mu Chen, who lost his memory, turned out to be the Jiang family of the central star, and Qiu Qiu, who was born to them, was the fourth generation descendant of the Jiang family. Lin Jiayu stayed by the side without saying a word, but when the stranger across the street recognized Yang Wenyao at a glance, she couldn''t help becoming nervous, and she held on to Yang Wenyao''s sleeves tightly with both hands, fearing that if she let go, Yang Wenyao would Will disappear, looking at Jiang Yuxi with an even more wary expression. Unexpectedly, they were already hiding here, and someone would recognize them. Feeling his wife''s worry and fear, Yang Wenyao gently held her hand, comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, he is Jiang Yuxi, the eldest grandson of the Jiang family, Ayu, this is my lover Lin Jiayu." "Hello." Jiang Yuxi nodded lightly to Lin Jiayu as a greeting, and his gaze stayed on Lin Jiayu for a second more rarely. Is this the person who caused the Central Star sensation at that time? But soon, Jiang Yuxi put his mind back, it doesn''t matter who the other party is. "Let''s go in and talk first." Yang Wenyao said to Jiang Yuxi. Many passing villagers looked at this side curiously, and it was not appropriate for them to continue standing at the door. The three of them entered the yard, and the gate completely isolated those curious villagers. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Uncle, we haven''t finished playing yet, let''s continue playing. Seeing that Jiang Yuxi had been talking to Yang Wenyao and ignoring him, the little tiger immediately became dissatisfied. He showed his young fangs, grabbed Jiang Yuxi''s trousers, and dragged them back, wanting him to notice him. However, the little tiger was only a few months old after all, let alone dragging Jiang Yuxi, even if he tried hard, he didn''t have much strength. Jiang Yuxi hugged the naughty little tiger into his arms. His chest, which was as hard as his father''s, made him very uncomfortable, so the little tiger was still moving dishonestly. Father''s embrace is the most comfortable, but when will Father come back, he is very hungry and wants to eat what Father made. "Where are Yanyan and Achen, why haven''t we seen them?" Yang Wenyao had been in for a while, but there were only Jiang Yuxi and Qiuqiu in the yard. "They went to the forest." Jiang Yuxi replied. Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. It didn''t take long for Mu Yan and Mu Chen to return home with a full load. When they saw Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu, they greeted Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu excitedly. "Yanyan, Ah Chen..." Yang Wenyao had a complicated expression when he called Ah Chen. I didn''t expect that after meeting an old friend here, it took such a long time to know the identity of the other party. "Uncle Yang, Aunt Lin, you are here, where are Yingying and Haohao?" Mu Yan greeted the two excitedly, not noticing the subtle atmosphere in the yard at all. "Yingying and Haohao are at their grandmother''s place." Lin Jiayu said with a smile. "Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin, let''s have lunch here. We found a lot of ingredients today. I''ll cook for you right now." Mu Yan said with a smile, and then took No. 5 into the kitchen, intending to make a few more dishes. vegetable. Mu Chen looked at Jiang Yuxi and Yang Wenyao who were sitting together with a gloomy expression. He originally planned to help in the kitchen, but finally came here. "Ah Chen, I didn''t expect you to be Zhiyang''s son. Haha, this world is really small. I used to be friends with your father." Yang Wenyao said to Mu Chen with a smile. He thought that Mu Chen had already met Jiang Yuxi. After all, they all dared to hand over the ball to Jiang Yuxi alone. Mu Chen looked at Jiang Yuxi and then at Yang Wenyao, his pretty brows furrowed. "Uncle Yang, what does this mean?" Mu Chen asked suddenly. Yang Wenyao was stunned for a moment, then asked Jiang Yuxi: "You haven''t told him yet?" There was a rare look of helplessness in Jiang Yuxi''s eyes, and he said, "It''s already been said." It''s a pity that he didn''t believe it, Jiang Yuxi added in his heart. Yang Wenyao realized where the problem was in an instant, and said with a smile, "Ah Chen, are you still not sure if he is your family?" Mu Chen nodded. "I happen to know him by chance, so I can trust him." Yang Wenyao said. If it wasn''t the Jiang family who came here today, but someone else wanted to take Mu Chen away, he would definitely not agree, but the Jiang family came here in person, and he knew them, so naturally he couldn''t help him. If Mu Chen is really Jiang Chenxi, then he still has a bright future and cannot spend his whole life buried in this backward planet. The Jiang family are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and there is no reason to be dusty because of amnesia, and even if Mu Chen loses his memory, what he shows is definitely not something that a person from a backward planet can have. He, after all, does not belong here! In fact, Mu Chen believed Jiang Yuxi seven points before, and Yang Wenyao, who is most familiar with him now, said so, so this matter is basically the same. Although I don''t know why Yang Wenyao, who has been living on the backward planet, can know the big family from the central star, but everyone has everyone''s secret, and he won''t go into it. And once you trust a person, you must be trustworthy. "I see." Mu Chen replied lightly, without any surprise on his face. If it were another person, and knowing that he was a child of the Jiang family, he must have been extremely excited. After all, it was the Jiang family, and even in the entire federation, he was at the top. However, on the other hand, Mu Chen is worthy of being a child of the Jiang family, and it is not something ordinary people can do just to be flattered or humiliated. "Kacha" sound of broken plates sounded behind him, Mu Chen suddenly turned around, and before everyone could react, he had already rushed out. "How is it? Is there any injury?" Mu Chen carefully hugged Mu Yan aside, and then checked nervously. Mu Yan shook his head, looking at Mu Chen''s nervous look, his vision gradually blurred. He really wanted to ask "Is Ah Chen going back", but he didn''t have the courage to ask. Before, when he was not quite sure that Jiang Yuxi was Ah Chen''s family, he still had a chance. However, now even Uncle Yang had confirmed that Jiang Yuxi was Ah Chen''s family. Ah Chen has found his family, is he really going to leave here? "What''s wrong with Mu Mu? Just tell me if you have anything, don''t hold it in your heart." Mu Chen detested Mu Yan''s tears the most, every time he felt as if something sharp was stabbing his heart fiercely. Mu Yan shook his head, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, but the plate was too hot just now, so I accidentally missed it." He didn''t dare to ask, fearing that he would get the answer he didn''t want to hear. Let''s just pretend that he didn''t hear it just now. Before Ah Chen told him about it in person, he had the right to pretend that he didn''t know about it. Mu Yan hinted to himself in this way, and tried hard to adjust his mentality, even if his heart was already hurting, his body was about to tremble. "Come and sit here, I''ll serve the rest." Mu Chen brought Mu Yan to the table, and quickly brought up all the remaining dishes. After that, several people were not talking about the central star. Chapter 137： Lets grow vegetables together Originally, the central star was a taboo for Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu, especially for Lin Jiayu, if it wasn''t because he knew Mu Chen or Jiang Chenxi was too surprised, Yang Wenyao would not want to talk about this topic, making his wife nervous and troubled. Pass. After learning that Jiang Yuxi and others were not in danger to Mu Chenmuyan, Yang Wenyao took Lin Jiayu back to Heyuan County. After all, there were still many things to do there. And Mu Chen and Jiang Yuxi have already recognized each other, but Mu Chen did not propose to leave the backward planet to go home, Jiang Yuxi also rarely took the initiative to mention this matter, and would still come to Mu''s house on time every day to guide Qiuqiu. Lin Yang and the others are more leisurely. Except for going to the snack bar to eat on time every day, they spend the rest of the time in the forest. The boss didn''t say anything, and they continued to stay here happily. Can''t eat so many good things anymore. Mu Chen was not too polite, he asked Lin Yang and the others who were staying in the forest to find some ingredients by the way, based on the principle of making the best use of everything. Normally, only Mu Yan and Mu Chen recognize these ingredients, so they have to look for them. Although they have the help of Jasper Snake, but after all, the manpower and time are limited, and the ingredients they find are naturally limited, and they cannot supply two Snack bar consumption. But it''s different now. Lin Yang and the others were brought by Jiang Yuxi, and they were all soldiers with the strictest discipline. Even if they were told the ingredients, they would keep their mouths shut. Therefore, Mu Chen was very relieved and handed over the burden of finding ingredients to them. In the past few days, Mu Chen found that Mu Yan''s mood was always low, but when he asked him anything, he said nothing, which made Mu Chen very anxious and worried. Originally, Mu Chen respected Mu Yan''s privacy, so he didn''t ask too much, but as time went by, Mu Yan''s mood didn''t improve, but became more and more depressed, which finally made him unable to bear it anymore. "Mu Mu, tell me what happened?" Mu Chen rarely faced Mu Yan with a serious face. He felt that if he didn''t ask, this fool would suffocate himself to death. Hearing this, Mu Yan tried his best to raise a smile as before, then shook his head and said, "It''s okay." Mu Chen frowned, "It''s an ugly smile." Mu Yan was stunned, the smile froze on his face. Mu Chen looked at such Mu Yan with distress, stretched out his hand to embrace him in his arms, and finally softened his expression. "Mumu, we said before that no matter what happens, don''t hide from each other, but you are obviously unhappy these days, can you tell me why?" Mu Chen''s gentle words exploded in Mu Yan''s ears, making his heart both sweet and sour. He was already on the point of not being able to bear it anymore, but after Mu Chen''s words, he completely broke the dike. Mu Yan''s small hands tightly grasped Mu Chen''s skirt, tears wet the other''s clothes, and his voice even trembled. "Achen, I don''t want you to leave, I don''t want to!" Mu Yan vented his emotions tremblingly. From a long time ago, he had a bad life, but no matter what kind of difficulties he encountered, he never asked for anything extravagantly. This was the first time he made a request to a person. He knew that such a request was too much, but he Still can''t help it. He can give up everything, fields, houses, and heaven can take them back, but he only wants Ah Chen, as long as he is alone! Mu Chen was taken aback when he heard the words, he obviously didn''t expect that what Mu Yan was going to say would actually know this. "Yanyan, is this what you want to say?" Mu Chen didn''t realize it, it was because he had thought about many possibilities, but he never thought that what Mu Mu was worried about was this. From Mu Chen''s point of view, it is impossible for them to separate, especially him, it is even more impossible to leave Mu Mu, this is not a cause of sadness at all. However, Mu Yan obviously misunderstood Mu Chen''s words. He thought that even Mu Chen felt that he was greedy, and even cried so hard that he couldn''t even speak. He just wanted to feel the warmth in Mu Chen''s arms, maybe There will be no chance in the future. "Mu Mu, I said I would never leave you, and I never will, do you not believe me?" When Mu Chen faced Mu Yan, his voice was stern. There''s no way, the person he loves the most is actually entangled in such a matter, he deserves to be beaten! Mu Yan shook his head vigorously, his body trembling slightly because of crying too much, his whole person looked pitiful and pitiful. "Tell me, since you believe in me, why do you still think this way?" Mu Chen forced himself to be hard-hearted. If he doesn''t make it clear to Mu Yan this time, he will definitely feel sad because of such a thing next time. . "Ah, Ah Chen''s family is here... hiccup... they want to take Ah Chen away..." Mu Yan said with a tearful hiccup "Don''t you want to go with me?" Mu Chen asked. In his opinion, if he leaves this planet, he will definitely take Mu Yan and Qiuqiu with him. Does he have the face of a scumbag who would abandon his wife? Mu Chen was very depressed. "I... I have nothing... I don''t deserve Ah Chen." Mu Yan said intermittently, this is the root of Mu Yan''s sadness and low self-esteem during this period. Mu Chen finally understood where the root knot was, and was a little dumbfounded. "Mumu, you don''t have everything. You have me, you still have Qiuqiu, and you have good cooking skills that no one else has. It should be because I am not good enough for you." Mu Chen took him into the room again. Holding her petite body in her arms, her heart was swollen, and she simply didn''t know what to do with him. "Ah, Ah Chen is amazing." "Mumu, although I don''t know what kind of personality my family members have, I will definitely protect you. I only have you in my memory. If they object to us being together, then I will come back here with you. This It only belongs to our little family, okay?" Mu Chen said tenderly. He didn''t say these words to be perfunctory, but what he really thought in his heart. Maybe these words are very unfair to the so-called family members of Jiang''s family, but he doesn''t have any memory now, those family members are just a little more familiar to him than strangers, but Mu Yan is everything to him, yes his whole world. If his family really had a conflict with Mu Yan and had to choose between the two, he would choose Mu Yan and this small family without hesitation. For a behemoth like the Jiang family, losing one child, they have other children, but for Mu Yan and Qiuqiu, losing him means losing everything. "Ah, Ah Chen?" Mu Yan stared at Mu Chen with wide eyes that were still misty. In fact, this is not the first time he has heard such a promise, but he, who is naturally timid and traditionally inferior, dare not let himself believe it too much. If that day really comes, he will not be able to make nonsense. But Mu Chen tolerated him time and time again, and made promises over and over again tirelessly, all these moved Mu Yan very much, and his mentality also changed quietly. Perhaps, he is still timid and inferior, but he is willing to work hard to change himself for Ah Chen, to make himself stronger, and to make Ah Chen''s family like him and accept him. He doesn''t want to be separated from Ah Chen, and he doesn''t want Ah Chen to lose the opportunity to be with his family because of him, so he can only make himself better and more worthy of Ah Chen, so that Ah Chen''s family may be Will you accept yourself? In this way, I don''t have to separate from Ah Chen. Mu Yan hugged Mu Chen tightly, his eyes that were originally sad and inferior suddenly became firm. Ah Chen is the only person he wants to hold on to tightly and doesn''t want to give up. He must work hard for it. Since Ah Chen said that his culinary skills can be regarded as his shining point, then he has to work harder than before. He has to open more and more shops and earn more and more money to support Ah Chen. After Mu Yan had a goal, his mind suddenly became much clearer. The biggest difficulty that snack bars are facing now is the problem of ingredients. If the source of ingredients cannot be resolved, then the snack bar will not be able to open sooner or later. Mu Yan remembered that he wanted to discuss with Ah Chen about teaching the villagers to grow vegetables, but because there were too many things these days, he completely forgot. "Achen, I want to teach you how to grow vegetables. When everyone grows vegetables together, the source of ingredients for the snack bar can be solved. What do you think?" Mu Yan asked with his head raised. He is different from Ah Chen. Ah Chen still has his own home in this world, but he is a complete outsider. The first time he opened his eyes, he was on this planet, so he still has a strong sense of belonging to this planet. of. Even if he wants to go to other planets with Ah Chen in the future, this place is still of great significance to him, and his career also started from this planet, so if conditions permit, he would like to start from this planet first Promote the culture and charm of food. "Well, this is a very good idea, Mu Mu just do what he wants." Mu Chen pampered Mu Yan''s little head and encouraged him. As long as it is what Mu Yan wants to do, he will support it. Mu Chen is in charge of the snack bar, and Jiang Yuxi is helping Qiuqiu to take care of it, so Mu Yan devotes himself to instructing the villagers on how to grow vegetables. He first sorted out all the ingredients he found, and then picked out ingredients that are commonly used in snack bars and are easy to grow, and gathered the seeds together. After Mu Yan reviewed the planting method and experience in his previous life, he publicized the news through the snack bar, which immediately caused an uproar in Taohua Village. "Yanyan, are you really going to teach us how to plant?" Aunt Liu asked excitedly, she still couldn''t believe it. When Jiang Yuxi and the others came here before, although they landed very low-key, they were very high-key when they appeared in the snack bar. In addition, they did not hide anything, so many villagers knew that these people came to pick up Mu Chen. Mu Chen lost his memory and stayed in Taohua Village. The villagers all knew about it and took good care of them. Now Seeing his family members come to pick him up, they were also sincerely happy for Mu Chen. But besides being happy, there will also be some small disappointments. Mu Yan is Mu Chen''s lover, and when Mu Chen leaves here, Mu Yan will definitely leave with him. If the two bosses leave, the snack bar will basically not be able to open, and they may not be able to eat again in the future. It''s time for these tasty treats. For a while, everyone felt a little melancholy. However, within a few days of melancholy, I heard that Mu Yan wanted to guide everyone to grow vegetables. Chapter 138： take it easy, im with you Everyone knows what growing vegetables is. After all, they have seen the things Mu Yan grows in the edge of the forest. They know that they are all ingredients for making snacks, and they are all non-toxic and edible. If they also learn to grow those things, that means they also have the materials that can make delicious food. Although they have not mastered the method, are they afraid that they will not be able to eat if they have the materials? Immediately, almost every villager in Taohua Village couldn''t wait to learn, and they were even more grateful to Mu Yan and Mu Chen. After the village chief learned of this, he built a high platform in the village square for Mu Yan to go up to give lectures to everyone, and circled a piece of land in a good open space as an experimental field. After everything was ready, Mu Yan became nervous. Although this was not the first time for him to guide everyone, every time he saw the dark crowd below, he still couldn''t help but get nervous. "Don''t be nervous, I''ll be with you." Mu Chen encouraged Mu Yan while holding Mu Yan''s little hand. Mu Yan took a few deep breaths, tried his best to suppress the tension in his heart, and then walked to the high platform with Mu Chen. Muyan''s teaching is divided into two parts, one part is theoretical knowledge, which is basically obtained from the system, and the other part is practical operation, which is to cover up for everyone to see in the experimental field. Farming is difficult to say, but it is not difficult to say, it is also difficult to say that it is not difficult, the key still depends on the individual. On this side, Mu Yan was very excited, and the people below listened very carefully. On the other side, a group of new guests ushered in the forest of Taohua Village. "Are you sure it''s here?" Jiang Yuanxi looked at the lush trees around him. It was really hard to imagine that his eldest brother and third brother lived here. No matter how it looked, it looked like a virgin forest. "This is indeed displayed on the navigator." Zhao Ziqi said excitedly, and couldn''t wait to get off the spaceship. It has been two years, almost two years, they have been searching outside for two full years, and finally found the whereabouts of the boss. Since they separated from the boss that time, they have completely lost the news of the boss. They knew that the boss might be in trouble, but everyone did not give up. They vowed that they would never stop if they did not find the boss! They are the new cutting-edge troops of the First Army Corps of the military department, and they are the Star Squad that makes all the enemies fearful. Although they are small in number, they are all brave and good at fighting. It is not an exaggeration to say that one enemy has a hundred. However, when carrying out the mission two years ago, he was calculated and fell into the enemy''s trap. Although the opponent was much larger than them, they were still able to deal with it with ease. However, the enemy added reinforcements later, and the advantage gradually became apparent, so they gradually lost. I thought that in that mission, they were likely to die in the line of duty, but the boss, with his own strength, saved all the others, but he disappeared. After that mission, the Xingchen team did not return to the military headquarters immediately as Jiang Chenxi hoped, but started a long search. They searched planet by planet. In the past two years, they didn''t know how many planets they had searched. Almost the entire federation had to be searched, but they still couldn''t find the boss. Even though they were as strong as iron, they almost couldn''t hold back the collapse. Finally at this moment, they got the news from the Jiang family on the central star, saying that they had found the boss, they immediately came to the central star as fast as possible, and then rushed to this backward planet without stopping. "But it looks like there is no one here, is the boss really here?" "Nonsense, is there any error in the information delivered by Lieutenant General Jiang himself? Don''t waste time here, let''s go to the boss quickly." The impatient Lin Wu couldn''t help but said. "Xiao Wu is right. We can''t delay here anymore. I just found Lieutenant General Jiang''s spaceship." Zhao Ziqi pointed to a few flashing dots on the terminal screen and said, looking at Lin Wu. Hearing this, Lin Wu couldn''t help turning his head to one side, and his expression became a little gloomy. Seeing Lin Wu like this, the others couldn''t help sighing secretly, and Zhao Ziqi''s eyes were also tinged with a trace of loneliness. When the accident happened, Jiang Chenxi asked them all to retreat, and Lin Wu''s reaction was the strongest, because he felt that since everyone was a brother who was born to die, there was absolutely no reason for him to let his brother die while he lived. However, Jiang Chenxi refuted all his objections later, and was even knocked unconscious by Zhao Ziqi''s palm at a critical moment. When he woke up, they had already reached the safe range. At that time, Lin Wu and Zhao Ziqi had a fierce fight, and everyone else was taken aback, because even if Lin Wu''s temper is usually violent, it has never been like this time. human life. As brothers for so many years, in fact, everyone can understand. The boss once saved Lin Wu, and since then, Lin Wu has regarded that life as the boss''s, and is ready to sacrifice for the boss at any time. In the end, he was rescued by the boss for the second time, which also made him lose the chance to protect the boss, so he would naturally be furious. For the next two full years, Lin Wu almost ignored Zhao Ziqi. When looking for the boss, Lin Wu was always the first person to rush to the front. "Then let''s go find the lieutenant general, they must know where the boss is." Xiao Qi jumped out to change the subject and adjust the atmosphere. Jiang Yuanxi''s eyes circled around Lin Wu and Zhao Ziqi interestingly, and then walked forward first. A few people quickly found the location of Lieutenant General Jiang''s subordinates, and based on the information they provided, they came to the entrance of the snack bar in Taohua Village, but unfortunately there was no one there. "Why is there no one?" Lin Wulue said a little irritably. As long as he hasn''t seen the boss, and hasn''t confirmed that the boss is okay, his heart can''t settle down. "The snack bar''s business hours have passed. At this time, the lieutenant general should be at the major general''s house." Zhao Peng said to everyone. "Then let''s go to the major general''s house quickly." Lin Wu said impatiently. So, a group of people walked towards Mu''s house in a mighty manner. Because there are always burly men in military uniforms walking around in Taohua Village recently, the Taohua villagers have become familiar with it from the initial fear, and sometimes they will stop to admire it, or muster up the courage to go forward to meet with them. people communicate. When he came to the door of Mu''s house, Zhao Peng knocked first, but after knocking for a long time, no one answered. "Is this the boss''s home? Why is there still no one?" Lin Wu was going crazy. From the moment he heard the news about the boss, he has been in a state of excitement and excitement, and after coming to this backward planet, this mood has reached its peak. However, the so-called extremes must be reversed, the closer we are to seeing the boss, the more intense his emotional ups and downs will be. strong. Frustrated twice in a row, he almost couldn''t hold back the violence in his heart. "Xiao Wu, calm down." Zhao Ziqi sensed that Lin Wu''s state was not right, and hurried to his side, holding his veined hands. "Don''t touch me!" Lin Wu violently pushed Zhao Ziqi away, and those black eyes were gradually stained with blood. Being looked at by Lin Wu with such hateful eyes, Zhao Ziqi felt a bitterness in his heart. Sure enough... still can''t forgive him? But even if he was given another chance, he would still do that, not only to obey the boss''s order, but also... Forget it, it''s useless to say these now. However, it didn''t take long for Lin Wu to be noisy, a clear and pleasant laughter came from behind, and everyone turned around subconsciously. "Boss!" "Boss!" Lin Wu and the others shouted in unison. The men who were tortured to extract confessions without frowning, turned out to be visibly trembling and even crying in their voices. God knows how they spent the past two years. They thought they had forgotten what it was like to be happy, angry, sad, and happy. They had the same expression, the same mood, and did the same thing every day, but they were in different positions. . However, when they saw the boss again and saw that the boss was safe and sound, they regained their emotions and thoughts. Maybe it''s because of the timidity of being close to the hometown. After seeing Mu Chen, these eight-foot men actually developed a feeling that they didn''t dare to approach Mu Chen. a feeling of. This kind of not daring to get close is not because of Mu Chen''s aura of not being close to strangers, but because he is afraid that if he gets close, he realizes that all this is a dream, and when he wakes up, there will be nothing left. If it was really a dream, they would rather not wake up for the rest of their lives. However, Lin Wu and the others didn''t know that no matter what mood they were in at the moment, the result would be the same, because...Mu Chen didn''t remember them at all. Mu Chen embraced Mu Yan, walked past Lin Wu and the others without even giving them a look, and went straight into the courtyard, never thinking that the "boss" these people called was aimed at him . Lin Wu and the others stared wide-eyed in disbelief, their faces petrified in bewilderment, looking like abandoned pets. "Haha..." Jiang Yuanxi laughed very shamelessly. There''s no way, it''s because the expressions of this group of people are so amusing. It took a lot of hard work to find the third brother, but he didn''t dare to go forward because he was timid, but in the end he was completely ignored by the third brother. No matter how I think about it, I feel sad. "This... Boss doesn''t want us?" Xiao Qi, the most sensitive in the team, asked while holding back her tears. Why didn''t the boss even look at them? Did he dislike them for finding them too late? "I don''t know." Lin Wu lowered his head in frustration, clenched his fists, and his tone was full of loneliness and loneliness. Although the others didn''t speak, they were surrounded by an extremely disappointed atmosphere, which was almost substantive. Jiang Yuanxi felt that if he didn''t explain, maybe this group of people would be smothered to death by himself. "Ahem...Actually, you don''t blame you for this matter. The third brother...forgot everything." Jiang Yuanxi said in a word. "Fourth young master, what does this mean?" Zhao Ziqi asked. "To put it simply, the third brother has lost his memory." Jiang Yuanxi spread his hands and said, and then he turned around and entered the yard regardless of how these people reacted. He came to look for Third Brother, not to comfort these people. "Fourth young master said that the boss has amnesia? Boss doesn''t remember us?" Xiao Qi''s eyes widened. He originally thought that amnesia only appeared in novels, but he didn''t expect to be encountered by them in reality. And the target is their boss. "That is to say, the boss didn''t ignore us on purpose just now, but he just doesn''t remember us, does he?" Lin Wu asked his companion eagerly, holding Zhao Ziqi''s hand, ignoring the previous resentment against him. He is eager to know this now, to make sure that the boss doesn''t despise him or loathe him. "Yes, the boss just doesn''t remember us." The boss will never blame us, Zhao Ziqi added the second half of the sentence in his heart. Although he didn''t say it, he believed that everyone knew it. "Let''s go in quickly, since the boss doesn''t remember everyone, then we have to try our best to make the boss remember us again." After Lin Wu finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to enter the yard. Mu Yan has just taught the villagers the theoretical knowledge of planting, and he will go to the experimental field to demonstrate to everyone in the afternoon, and the whole person is in a state of excitement. Chapter 139： Boss cant be so gentle! Mu Yan has just taught the villagers the theoretical knowledge of planting, and he will go to the experimental field to demonstrate to everyone in the afternoon, and the whole person is in a state of excitement. Ever since he knew that he could walk with Ah Chen, he was no longer depressed. No matter where he goes, as long as he can stay with Ah Chen all the time, he doesn''t care. As soon as Jiang Yuanxi came in, he first saw the huge tiger and the little tiger who was very small compared to him. He frowned, and there was a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and in the next second, a big yellow and white tiger appeared in the yard, completely occupying the originally fairly big yard. "Roar~" Jiang Yuanxi yelled, as if he was greeting Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu, who was still enjoying playing with Jiang Yuxi at first, saw another tiger that looked very similar to him, his round eyes were full of curiosity. "Aww, who are you, why do you look so similar to your uncle, and you also look so similar to Qiuqiu. "Hey..." I''m your uncle, hurry up and call me to listen. Jiang Yuanxi looked at this cute little nephew, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He couldn''t help but stepped forward, picked up the little tiger with his mouth, and put it on his back. Qiuqiu is not shy of strangers either. After all, he and his two fathers have been in and out of snack bars since he was a child, and he has met a lot of people. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" what is uncle? "Hey..." I am your father''s fourth younger brother, that is, your uncle, just like your eldest brother is your uncle. The little tiger was a little confused by this interpersonal relationship, and he couldn''t turn his head around for a long time. Qiuqiu looked at Jiang Yuxi, then looked at Jiang Yuanxi, and suddenly said: "You and uncle both look very similar to Qiuqiu, why daddy and father don''t look like Qiuqiu?" This problem has really troubled Qiuqiu for a long time. At the beginning, he thought he was different from others, because everyone had two arms and two legs like his dad and father, but he had four legs. . But since the uncle can also become like this, and now the uncle is here again, Qiuqiu can''t help but feel even more puzzled. "Your father could have become like this before, but now there is no way to transform for some reason. As for your father, I will tell you when you grow up." Jiang Yuanxi communicated with Qiuqiu while taking He plays. Jiang Yuanxi''s personality is more lively and cheerful, because he can play a lot of tricks, and soon let Qiuqiu play happily and forget about Jiang Yuxi. Jiang Yuxi glanced at the two of them, then changed back to human form. After Mu Yan came out of the kitchen, he found that there were several more people in the yard, especially the tiger playing with his own ball, which seemed to be different from the previous one. "Hey~" Third sister-in-law, I''m Jiang Yuanxi. Jiang Yuanxi greeted Mu Yan, and realized that he was in the shape of a beast after speaking, and the other party might not understand. So, he also changed back into a human form, hugged the little tiger in his arms, and said to Mu Yan with a smile: "Sister-in-law three, my name is Jiang Yuanxi, it''s the first time we meet, please give me your advice." "Third, third sister-in-law?" Mu Yan pointed at himself dumbfounded. Is this calling yourself? "Jiang Chenxi is my third brother, and you are my third brother''s partner, so naturally you are my third sister-in-law." Jiang Yuanxi smiled and showed his big white teeth. His handsome appearance and bright smile made it easy to fall in love with him. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Uncle, hurry up and play with me, I still want to play the high throw just now. The little tiger was thrashing about in Jiang Yuanxi''s arms, apparently not having played enough. "Okay, my uncle will take you to play Gaogao later." Jiang Yuanxi smiled and comforted Qiuqiu. Lin Wu and the others stood in the yard, looking at the happy people, feeling like they couldn''t get in. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say. Then, at this moment, Mu Chen also came out from the kitchen, and Lin Wu and the others immediately focused their eyes on Mu Chen. Feeling those gazes on his body, Mu Chen couldn''t help raising his head, and then saw Lin Wu and the others'' eager gazes, but he didn''t stop there. "It seems that the boss really doesn''t remember us." Lin Wu said in a depressed mood. Others were no better off. "Come on, what''s so sad, third brother doesn''t even remember his own family." Jiang Yuanxi said. He had heard the news from the eldest brother before that the third brother had lost his memory, but he still didn''t quite believe it. After all, how could the third brother lose his memory. But when he really saw it, he had to believe it, but he found that such a third brother seemed to be pretty good. "Let your people go back, there are no extra bowls and chopsticks here, or you go back together." Mu Chen unceremoniously issued an order to evict Jiang Yuxi, he thought that Lin Wu and others came to look for Jiang Yuxi. "Third brother and third brother, let me stay, I am your fourth brother." Jiang Yuanxi''s grinning voice came from behind. The so-called "stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face", seeing him smiling so cutely and brightly, the third brother will definitely not be willing to drive him away. However, Jiang Yuanxi was wrong. A person who dared to catch up with his elder brother could still care about his fourth brother? Although Mu Chen has admitted that Jiang Yuxi is his family, after all, he has no memories of the past, and he is not very close to them, so naturally he cannot find the intimacy of being with his family. "They didn''t come to me, they came to you." Jiang Yuxi spoke very concisely, and his tone was relatively indifferent, but anyone who knew him knew that this was innate and not aimed at anyone. After these few days of getting along, Mu Chen and Mu Yan understood this, so they didn''t have any dissatisfaction with his tone. Jiang Yuxi said, completely ignoring Mu Chen''s order to chase away guests, and sat directly at the table, very consciously giving himself a game of chess. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t help salivating when he thought about the news that his elder brother had sent back. He came here this time, and it really wasn''t in vain. So, Jiang Yuanxi also sat down very cheekily, and put the little tiger in his arms, as a gold medal for avoiding death, and prepared a pair of bowls and chopsticks for himself and the little tiger, just like his elder brother. Lin Wu and the others didn''t dare to take any action without the boss''s order. Even if their attention was attracted by the delicious food on the table, they still tried their best to resist their body''s instincts, standing there motionless, only their eyes fluttered. Nothing falls on those delicacies. Although Lin Wu and the others appeared calm on the surface, there were waves of turmoil in their hearts. What the **** are those? Is it a new training method? They have all gone through all kinds of training, including training on temptation. Before that, they can confidently say that no temptation can make them fail. But now, smelling the delicacies on this table, their hearts started to stir. This is not a good sign. "My people?" Mu Chen looked at Jiang Yuxi suspiciously. "Third brother, can we start the meal now? After the meal, I will tell you in detail." Jiang Yuanxi said eagerly, feeling that his saliva would really flow out after watching it like this. A famous name can be ruined in one go. Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to taste whether the taste of these things is really as fragrant and delicious as they exude. "Come over and have some food together." Mu Yan waved to Lin Wu and the others, and said. It''s not good for them to eat here, while Lin Wu and others watch over there. However, Lin Wu and the others remained motionless, and the boss didn''t speak, so they didn''t dare to act at all, not to mention they were worried about what kind of test this was, so they had to work harder to resist it. "Mu Mu, come here, don''t worry about them." Mu Chen got up and brought Mu Yan over, and helped him pull away the chair, put away the bowls and chopsticks, and even serve him food and vegetables himself. Lin Wu and the others'' eyes were about to close when they saw it. stared out. Is this really their boss? Their boss is sure it''s just amnesia, not a different person? Why is it that the boss they knew before doesn''t match up with the person in front of them at all? Their boss can''t be so gentle! ! However, no matter how Lin Wu and the others roared in their hearts, Mu Chen''s gentleness towards Mu Yan remained the same, and even intensified, making these men not only enjoy the temptation brought by delicious food, but also feel the warmth of the boss. It is the most severe test of their hearts! After eating, Jiang Yuanxi explained the origins of Lin Wu and others to Mu Chen. He knew that it would be impossible for his elder brother to explain, so he had to speak up himself. Just when Jiang Yuanxi was explaining, Lin Wu and the others were all staring eagerly, looking at Mu Chen with gleams of light in their eyes, the look of anticipation in it could be seen even by dull people. "You mean I''m their leader?" Mu Chen said with a slight frown. He lost his previous memory, maybe at the beginning, he thought about what he used to do, but since he confessed to Mu Mu and got married, he no longer thinks about the past. Now his life is very happy and complete, and he doesn''t need to destroy his current life for the memory that he doesn''t know if he can get it back. But now that his family has come to find him, and Uncle Yang has confirmed it, then he will definitely not be able to draw a clear line from before. Mu Chen is no longer opposed to knowing the past, Jiang Yuanxi is also happy to tell him more, maybe in this way he can have an impression and restore his memory quickly. However, during the chat, Jiang Yuanxi was also a little speechless. He knew that his eldest brother was not good at expressing, and he didn''t like to talk too much, but thinking that his eldest brother had been here for such a long time, he should explain the most basic things to the third brother. In the end, Jiang Yuanxi still realized that he was too naive. The eldest brother did say something, but it was only a few things. He actually spent the rest of the time playing with his little nephew. It was so irresponsible! Therefore, Jiang Yuanxi had no choice but to take on this responsibility, and gave Mu Chen a detailed introduction to the central star and his previous living environment. Sigh... There is such a big brother, it is really tiring to be a younger brother. "Old, boss..." Lin Wu called out weakly. When he learned that the boss had lost his memory, God knows how shocked and furious he was. If someone hadn''t stopped him, he would have found out the mastermind behind the scenes and killed him directly! If they hadn''t left at that time, if they had advanced and retreated with the boss at that time, maybe the boss would not have been so seriously injured, would not have lost his memory, and they would not have taken so long to get news of the boss. Chapter 140： Business damn it! He wished he could bear this crime instead of the boss. Mu Chen nodded, as a response to Lin Wu. Although Jiang Yuanxi said that these people were comrades-in-arms subordinates who followed him through life and death, but now that he has no memory, he still cannot accept them immediately. "Ah Chen..." Mu Yan couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but he roughly guessed that it might be something from the past, the little hand subconsciously hugged Mu Chen''s arm, and yelled insecurely. "Good boy, it''s okay." Mu Chen comforted Mu Yan with a gentle expression. Lin Wu and others: .. Even if the boss can''t accept them now, he should treat them differently. In the past, the boss had always had facial paralysis, and he was expressionless towards everyone. Everyone was fairly balanced, but now it is obvious that there are double standards, and the double standards are so obvious, and the gap is so big. It feels sour. The noon break passed quickly, and Mu Yan also promised the villagers that he would teach them how to grow vegetables in the afternoon, and it seemed that the time was almost up. Mu Yan only glanced at the time on the phone, and Mu Chen immediately thought of what he was going to do tacitly, and started to help him prepare the equipment. "Boss, I''ll just get these." Lin Wu stepped forward courteously, and carried the heavy tools in Mu Chen''s hands on his shoulders. How could the boss do such rough work? Mu Chen didn''t say anything, it was probably because Jiang Yuanxi said they were his subordinates, and Mu Chen, who was the young master in his heart, was naturally not polite. All the tools used for farming are taken out of the system space, but they are all taken out in advance. After all, the existence of the space cannot be exposed in front of outsiders. Even if these people who claim to be their own family members, Mu Chen has no intention let them know. The system is a secret brought by Mu Yan. Except for him and Mu Yan, he will not let anyone know this secret. After all, even in this era of advanced technology, the existence of the system is unimaginable. "Sister-in-law three, what are you going to do?" Jiang Yuanxi asked curiously as he looked at many unfamiliar tools and didn''t know what they were used for. He is the president of Jiang''s Group. The company''s business expansion is very wide. Basically, he has seen and knows many products and products, but now he obviously doesn''t know them. "I''m going to grow vegetables." Mu Yan said with a smile. He knew that the person in front of him was Ah Chen''s younger brother, so he was more kind to him. "Growing vegetables?" Jiang Yuanxi heard this word for the first time. "Well, it''s the dish we ate just now." Mu Yan explained patiently. In his impression, he must get along well with his partner''s family, so that he can have a good life when he gets married, otherwise life will be very difficult. "Did the vegetables we just ate grow out? Did you grow them, Mrs. San?" Jiang Yuanxi was obviously surprised He always thought that the food he ate was found outside, and it was only enough to eat a few times, but he didn''t expect that he could grow it himself? If this kind of thing can be grown by itself, wouldn''t it be inexhaustible in the future? Can''t we just keep eating these things? Jiang Yuanxi felt that his heart, which had been silent for a long time, began to beat faster, and wished he could go to the so-called field of the third sister-in-law now. With his keen sense of smell as a businessman, the first time he smelled the aroma of rice, he knew that if this kind of thing could be popularized, it would definitely be epoch-making, and even break the monopoly market of several major nutrition powder companies. You know, now nutrition powder is a must-have food for every household, and it is needed every day, and the profit from it can be imagined. As long as it is a company with some strength, who doesn''t want to participate in nutrition powder and share a piece of cake. Unfortunately, nutrition powder is almost monopolized by several big families. Even their Jiang family wants to occupy this market. A share is more difficult. Their Jiang family was originally a military and political family, and it was his father who didn''t want to join the government and the army at that time, so he found another way to enter the mall. Of course, his father''s business acumen is still very good, otherwise he would not have brought down such a giant as the Jiang Group. It''s a pity that the Jiang family''s background in the shopping mall is relatively shallow, and other businesses are doing very well, but they have repeatedly encountered obstacles in the field of nutrition powder, making it difficult to find a way out, but the profit of one piece is very attractive. Maybe ordinary people don''t know it, but they, these business tycoons, do know that the production cost of nutritional supplements is very low, but the price is very high, almost a huge profit. And the cost of cheap nutritional powder is almost zero, because the nutritional powder itself is the **** left over from making nutritional supplements, and it is sold to some people who cannot afford nutritional supplements. How can businessmen not be jealous of such profits? And the few families that monopolized the market for nutritional supplements made a lot of money because of this, and even squeezed into the ranks of first-class families. "Well, I also planted some." Mu Yan nodded and said, he didn''t understand why Jiang Yuanxi looked very fanatical, especially the look in his eyes, which made him subconsciously hide behind Ah Chen. Mu Chen sensed Mu Yan''s actions, looked at Jiang Yuanxi, his eyes darkened instantly, and stared at Jiang Yuanxi full of sharpness. "Third brother, don''t get me wrong, I... I''m just a little too excited, third sister-in-law, can the vegetable growing you mentioned be carried out on a large scale? Can you always provide the source of cooking?" Jiang Yuanxi asked impatiently. If the source of ingredients is resolved, and if these foods can really be put into the market, I believe that the influence of nutrition powder will not be so great. He has always wanted to find an opportunity to break through the nutritional powder monopoly market and open a gap for it, but he did not expect to find a possibility on a backward planet, and the person who provided this possibility was none other than his third sister-in-law. Jiang Yuanxi has never been so grateful to his third brother as he is now, and feels that his third brother''s ability to marry his third sister-in-law is definitely the most correct decision he has ever made. "If... if many people plant it, it should be possible." Mu Yan replied weakly. "Then..." Jiang Yuanxi wanted to ask something, but was interrupted directly by Mu Chen. "It''s almost time, Mu Mu, let''s go there first." Mu Chen said to Mu Yan in a warm voice, but his eyes towards Jiang Yuanxi were full of warning and sharpness. Even if it''s my younger brother, he''s still a man! When Jiang Yuanxi saw this, his body froze, and then he saw Mu Yan being fooled by his third brother to go out, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. Why didn''t he realize that his third elder brother was still jealous? He really just wanted to ask his third sister-in-law about growing vegetables, and he had no other intentions. Really, the third brother and the third sister-in-law even have children, so he wouldn''t act even if he wanted to. "Fourth young master, stay away from your sister-in-law in the future. The sister-in-law is already married. You have to learn to avoid suspicion." Lin Wu said with a frown. "Although our sister-in-law is very good, but he is already married to our boss, even if you like it, you can''t take away your own sister-in-law." Xiao Qi also said seriously. Although the others didn''t say it directly, the expressions on their faces were obviously disapproving. Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t argue for a moment, he didn''t understand, where did he act like he was going to rob someone from his brother? Didn''t he just say a few more words to the third sister-in-law, how did he become fond of the third sister-in-law, You''re robbing someone with the third brother, you guys have such big brains, is it really okay? However, before Jiang Yuanxi could explain, the others had strode away. Jiang Yuanxi was about to be laughed out of anger, but when he thought of the miraculous vegetable growing and the delicious food, he decided not to be as knowledgeable as this group of big bosses who only knew war for the time being, and growing vegetables was more important. When Mu Yan and Mu Chen came to the edge of the experimental field, the surroundings were already densely surrounded by villagers, whether they were old people or children, almost the whole village had arrived. As soon as everyone saw Mu Yan approaching, they very consciously made way for them, and everyone greeted him with a smile on their faces. "Mu Yan, have you had lunch yet?" "Mu Yan, what are we going to do this afternoon? When will it start?" "Mu Yan..." The villagers are very enthusiastic, especially during this period of time, the enthusiasm is a bit too much, but Mu Yan also understands. Mu Yan and Mu Chen walked to the most central position, and then asked Lin Wu and others to put down the farming tools, and then began to explain in detail. While explaining, he also demonstrated with the seeds that came with him. Even the functions of these farming tools were explained in detail one by one. Originally, farming was not a particularly troublesome task, coupled with Mu Yan''s detailed guidance, many people soon mastered the tricks. "Different plants require different conditions and methods. Today we are talking about the planting of some common plants. If you find other plants in the future, you can also try to cultivate them yourself." Mu Yan said with a smile. "Mu Yan, there is one thing I don''t understand. How many times do we need to water and weed?" asked an old lady. "This should be carried out according to the conditions in the field. Generally speaking, from planting to maturity, watering three or four times is enough. As for weeding, if you want the crops to grow luxuriantly, it is best to weed more diligently." Mu Yan Patiently explained. The villagers were very excited when they heard this. They thought that Mu Yan taught them how to farm, and they were already very good, so they were ashamed to ask others for these seeds. Now that they heard that he left the seeds, they all felt sorry for them. Muyan is grateful for Dade. Although they don''t have anything good to repay Mu Yan now, everyone accepts Mu Yan from the bottom of their hearts and keeps his kindness firmly in their hearts. "Mu Yan, where can we buy these tools?" "I will give a copy of the blueprint to Master Li, and then everyone can go to him to build it." Mu Yan said. Chen also told him about this problem before, so in order to make these tools available to the villagers, Mu Yan specially chose some tools that are easier to make. Although it is a bit cumbersome to use, it is very easy to make, and it is also suitable for the people here. As for whether they will improve it by themselves in the future, that is their business. Chapter 141： leave Mu Yan taught everyone for three days in a row, explained everything that needs attention one by one, and left a copy of everything that could be thought of, and then rarely appeared in front of everyone. Jiang Yuxi and the others have been here for a long time. They came here on the pretext of carrying out a mission, but they can''t stay here for too long. And now that Mu Chen has accepted Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Yuanxi, it''s time to take him home. When Mu Yan learned that they were about to leave the backward planet, he felt very anxious and excited these days. However, there are still many things that need to be done before leaving. First of all, the snack bar in Taohua Village is temporarily closed. After all, the two bosses have left, so there is no one to cook here. For this, the villagers of Taohua Village felt very sad, especially those regular customers of the snack bar, all of them mourned that they would have no place to eat in the future. "You can go to the snack bar in Heyuan County, Qingran and they will continue to open it." Mu Yan said with a smile. Although everyone was very reluctant, but they also knew what Mu Chen''s family had found, and they were already prepared for Mu Chen''s return home, but they didn''t expect it to be so early. Secondly, Mu Yan left a few recipes for Tao Qingran and others. "Usually you can practice according to what is written above, and you will be able to do well with more practice." When Mu Yan handed the recipe to Tao Qingran, he encouraged him with a smile. "Little boss, are you really going to leave here? Will you come back in the future?" Li Hao asked reluctantly. Mu Yan raised his head and looked at Mu Chen. In fact, he was also reluctant to part with this place, but since he was already married, he would naturally follow her husband in the future. Wherever her husband went, he would go there! "I''ll be back." Mu Chen touched Mu Yan''s small head and said warmly. He knew that Mu Mu was reluctant to part with this place, and he was also the same, after all, there were too many good memories between them, and this place was already their another home. Afterwards, Mu Yan said goodbye to He Jingwen and Yang Wenyao''s family. Especially Yang Wenyao''s family, this is the first person Mu Yan met after he came to this world, and he was also very, very kind to him. It can be said that if Yang Wenyao hadn''t rescued him back then, and Lin Jiayu hadn''t taken care of him carefully. , he may no longer exist in this world, let alone meet Ah Chen, marry Ah Chen, and still get such happiness. "Yanyan, you have to live a good life after going to Central Star. If you can''t adapt, this place will always be your home. You are welcome to come back anytime and anywhere." Yang Wenyao reminded with a smile. No one knows better than him what life is like on the central star. Maybe people on this planet are looking forward to leaving here and yearning for the central star, but he knows that it is not easy to live on that planet. Things, even the slightest difference, may result in death. However, Mu Yan is Mu Chen''s partner, that is, a member of the Jiang family, and I believe the Jiang family will protect him. "Ah Chen, no matter what will happen if you recover your memory in the future, please take good care of Yan Yan. If you don''t like him anymore, please send him back." Yang Wenyao said to Mu Chen seriously. For Mu Chen who has lost his memory, he is naturally confident that the other party will not abandon Mu Yan, but if he recovers his memory, he is not sure. Mu Chen is a child of the Jiang family, so his status must not be low. It can be said that his previous life was very different from Mu Yan''s. No one can guarantee that the relationship between the two people with such a big difference in living conditions and personalities will remain the same. . "There won''t be that day." Mu Chen also firmly replied. "It''s best like this." Yang Wenyao''s eyes were no longer as harmless as usual, and his aura was wide open. The two refused to give in to each other, and finally Yang Wenyao restrained his momentum with a smile. "Go at ease, I will take care of you at home." Yang Wenyao said to Mu Yan with a smile. After saying goodbye to everyone, Mu Yan and Mu Chen boarded Jiang Yuanxi''s spaceship with Qiuqiu and started their new life. This is the first time Mu Yan has seen a spaceship. Standing under the spaceship, human beings are as insignificant as ants. He never thought that one day he would be able to walk out of this planet and fly into the air. Seeing the smaller and smaller forest and people below, Mu Yan couldn''t recover for a long time. "In the future, I will bring you back often to have a look." Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan''s waist from behind, put his chin on the other''s shoulder, and said dotingly. Thinking that Mu Yan stared out the window in a daze because he was reluctant to leave here, he thought of ways to make him happy. Mu Yan came back to his senses, turned around and hugged Mu Chen''s strong waist, buried his face in the other''s chest, and said sullenly: "Ah Chen, we really left here." Leaving a familiar place, a familiar home. If only relying on his ability, he would not be able to come back here at all. Regarding the future, Mu Yan was a little confused and uneasy. Mu Chen stroked Mu Yan''s back distressedly, comforting him. The spaceship Jiang Yuanxi drove was the Jiang family''s private spaceship. It was extremely fast, and soon even the appearance of this planet was no longer visible. Mu Chen hugged Mu Yan, occupying the best stargazing position, let him look at the vast and beautiful universe outside the window, and gradually diverted his attention. Although Mu Chen has no memories of the past, many things are engraved in his bones, so he is still as calm as before when he first took the spaceship in his memory. "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" The little tiger suddenly barged in and howled, attracting Mu Yan''s attention. Mu Yan picked up the little tiger and snuggled into Mu Chen''s arms, his uneasy heart gradually settled down. Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Yuxi came to the backward planet with different excuses, so they were not together when they returned. Jiang Yuxi left one step ahead of time, and he had to return to the military headquarters, and all the subordinates he brought left with him. Lin Wu and others naturally want to be with Jiang Yuanxi, and finally found the boss, how could they leave the boss From the backward planet to the central star, the road was rarely smooth, and there were no star robbers or the like. "Dong dong dong" knocked on the door, Mu Yan broke away from Mu Chen''s embrace, handed him the little tiger, and then went to open the door, only to see Jiang Yuanxi standing at the door with a smile on his face. "Sister-in-law three, can I ask you for lunch?" Jiang Yuanxi put his hands together, blinked, and asked with a playful look on his face. After eating the meals made by Mrs. San, letting him drink those nutritional supplements is simply torturing his stomach. At this time, Jiang Yuanxi was extremely fortunate that the snack bar on the backward planet was opened by the third sister-in-law, and fortunate that the third brother took the third sister-in-law down, otherwise wouldn''t there be no such blessings in the future? In fact, Jiang Yuanxi didn''t know at this time that the saddest thing in this world is not knowing but not being able to eat, but being able to see but not being able to eat. "Okay, we brought a lot of dishes anyway." Mu Yan replied with a smile. After leaving the backward planet, Mu Yan left most of the picked ingredients to Tao Qingran, but also took away a small part, so that he would not be unable to eat on the way or at the central star. Although that portion is a small portion compared to what was distributed, the amount is still large. With Mu Yan''s approval, the smile on Jiang Yuanxi''s face became even brighter. The already handsome face, because of this smile, made everything around him feel eclipsed. "I''m going to order someone to clean up a room and use it as a kitchen." After Jiang Yuanxi finished speaking, he left in a hurry. The sooner you pack it out, the sooner you can eat delicious food. Mu Yan shook his head with a smile. He had a good impression of Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Yuxi, so he looked forward to whether the other members of the Jiang family would be as easy to get along with as these two. If so, maybe his future life would not be too difficult Be sad. It has to be said that foodies are powerful and efficient. Just half an hour after Jiang Yuanxi found Mu Yan, a brand new temporary kitchen was cleaned up, and Jiang Yuanxi came to invite Mu Yan in person, and of course also accompanied by a third brother and a young nephew. The cleaned-up room was very big, almost as big as the two kitchens they had before. Mu Yan was very happy to see it Jiang Yuanxi ordered people to bring the things Mu Yan needed to come here in advance, so Mu Yan can cook directly when he comes here. Because we are on the spaceship now, we cannot use traditional fire for cooking, so Mu Yan, under Mu Chen''s reminder, exchanged for an induction cooker and other electric cookers that can use electricity from No. 5 in advance. Regarding the current exchange of debt points for things, No. 5 said that he would get used to this kind of thing after doing it, anyway, he would be able to earn it back sooner or later. "Sister-in-law three, what are you going to do today?" Jiang Yuanxi lay at the door, stretched his head to look inside, and asked. "Pearl potatoes, eggplant with minced meat, crystal red fruit soup, and rice as the staple food." Mu Yan replied with a smile. Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t help but gulped his saliva immediately, just hearing the name felt delicious. He has not been in the backward planet for a long time. Although he can almost eat different meals every day, it is said that it is not all that the third sister-in-law will have, so now he is full of expectations when he hears a few strange names. Mu Chen shot at Jiang Yuanxi with sharp eyes, but he pretended not to notice, and continued to stay in the kitchen, intending to watch the third sister-in-law make these dishes with his own eyes. Of course, the most important thing is to try these dishes at the first time, it will be very delicious. After Mu Chen stared several times to no avail, he immediately looked back helplessly with a dark face, which made Jiang Yuanxi secretly happy. Sure enough, as long as the third sister-in-law is here, even if the third brother is angry, he won''t express it directly, haha... Finally, someone can cure the third brother. Is the day when he will stand up soon? At this moment, Jiang Yuanxi was secretly delighted that he had discovered the weakness of the third brother, and he was secretly waiting to use it to suppress the third brother in the future. However, when he returned to the central star, he would understand what is called "extreme joy begets sorrow". Of course, these are things for later. Mu Yan didn''t notice the "secret battle" between the two brothers, carefully found out all the ingredients for cooking, and planned to clean them. Mu Chen hurriedly stepped forward to pick up the potatoes and other ingredients, and took care of the cleaning work along the way. Mu Yan didn''t say anything, instead, he started to wash the rice naturally. The husband and wife divided the labor and cooperated, and the picture was unexpectedly harmonious and warm Steam the rice first, then take Mu Chen''s washed and peeled potatoes, take out special tools, dig the potatoes into **** the size of pearls, and put the rest aside. The potatoes that have just been dug out have starch on them, which will affect the taste of the potatoes when they are fried. Therefore, these potato pearls need to be washed again, and then they are fried in a pan and seasoned. Immediately, the fragrance of the potatoes and the fragrance of the spices combined perfectly, constantly tempting people''s sense of smell and taste. When Mu Yan first crossed over, he was just a brother who could cook some home-cooked dishes, but now he has a skill that is not inferior to that of a chef, and his knife skills have become more and more proficient through continuous practice. and tough. I only heard the sound of "Deng Deng Deng"''s knife touching the chopping board, and then the minced meat was cut evenly and finely, put it into the pot, and the aroma instantly filled the kitchen, making Jiang Yuanxi''s mouth water . For the first time, he felt remorse for his decision to stay in the kitchen. This was more tormenting than not being able to see it. He smelled such a tempting smell, and he really wanted to swallow the frying pan together. Chapter 142： finally came back Lin Wu and the others were originally training in another training room, but as a result, tempting scents continued to waft in, causing the people who have always been strong in self-control to make frequent mistakes, and the efficiency of training dropped again and again. "Sister-in-law''s culinary skills are really amazing, I don''t have the heart to train at all." Zhao Ziqi shook his head helplessly and said. "Brother Qi, let''s go and see what delicious food sister-in-law has cooked?" Xiao Qi said, looking at Zhao Ziqi with sparkling eyes. Ever since they ate those delicious things in the snack bar, they have been thinking about them all the time, and even when they didn''t smell the smell, they still felt like they were hovering in their minds. I don''t know if it''s because I endured seeing but not eating at Mu''s house before, everyone''s impression of food has penetrated into the bones. "I always feel that as long as my sister-in-law is here, we won''t be able to train at all." Another teammate couldn''t help feeling emotional But even so, they still like this sister-in-law very much. After all, without him, the boss might not be able to survive that hurdle. Based on this alone, they decided to put the sister-in-law on the same status as the boss in the future. The Jiang family far away in the central star is also very lively at the moment, because they have received news from Jiang Yuanxi, knowing that they have returned safely with Jiang Chenxi. Although the Jiang family is usually serious, at this time, everyone is full of joy, and there are rare smiles on their faces. "Zhiyang, Ah Chen is finally coming back, he is still alive and well." Zheng Xueyan snuggled into her husband''s arms, with crystal teardrops hanging from the corners of her eyes, but she still had a smile on her face. "Well, he is our son, and nothing will happen." Jiang Zhiyang patted his wife on the back, comforting him, with joy and tenderness in his tone. "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Fourth Brother also said that this time not only brought back Third Brother, but also brought back Third Sister-in-law and little nephew." Jiang Xuexi, the youngest princess of the Jiang family, said with a smile. She really wanted to know who was so powerful, who was able to subdue the third brother who was like an iceberg, and even gave birth to a baby, that little tiger was so cute, so cute, she wanted to hug him a long time ago. "Yes, I don''t know what kind of clothes Yanyan likes. We need to prepare more clothes for Yanyan, as well as balls, clothes and toys. Xiaoxue, do you want to go to the mall with my second aunt this afternoon?" Zheng Xueyan When it comes to her daughter-in-law and grandson, even if she hasn''t met, it doesn''t dampen her enthusiasm for them. If it wasn''t for some special reasons, she would have wished to announce this matter directly so that everyone would know. Who is Mu Yanran? How can it be compared with her family''s words? "Okay, I also want to prepare a meeting gift for my little nephew." Jiang Xuexi immediately raised her hand in agreement. Jiang Zhiyang was finally happy to see his wife. Although there was already a room of clothes upstairs and two rooms of toys, as long as they were happy, it didn''t matter how much they had, just let them do it. After nearly half a month of sailing, the Jiang family''s private spacecraft finally approached the central star. Mu Yan stood by the window, looking at the huge planet outside, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Although he has seen too many planets along the way, none of them can compare to the shock of the central star, and this is just looking at the planet. Following the landing of the spaceship, Mu Yan''s eyes were constantly showing the prosperity different from the backward planets, which made him dazzled, but at the same time he became nervous, especially when he was about to meet Ah Chen''s family. Mu Yan suddenly broke away from Mu Chen''s embrace, and ran into the bathroom. He straightened his hair in front of the mirror, checked his clothes for dirt or wrinkles, and checked his face and hands for a while. The cleanliness is so busy that I didn''t even notice that the spaceship landed. The Jiang family has their own private spaceship landing place, as long as they are not invited by the Jiang family, they will not be able to come in at all, let alone know who will be in the spaceship. Therefore, many families knew that Jiang Yuanxi had gone out in the spaceship, but they only thought that he was there to discuss business. No one knew that he actually brought Jiang Chenxi back. Because Jiang Chenxi is still losing his memory, in order to avoid attracting the enemy''s attention and unnecessary trouble, the Jiang family unanimously decided not to release the news that they have found Jiang Chenxi for the time being. What''s more, Mu Yan and Qiuqiu came with Jiang Chenxi this time. "Ah Chen, what should I do? I''m so nervous." Mu Yan twisted his fingers, his nervous palms were sweating. Mu Chen lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Mu Yan''s forehead, saying, "Don''t worry, I''m here." The little tiger stayed in Mu Yan''s arms, looked at Father, then looked at Father, suddenly straightened up, and wanted to kiss Father''s forehead just like his father''s, but he was too small to kiss Father''s forehead. Dad''s cheek. "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow." Mu Yan''s heart suddenly calmed down, seeing his son''s cute appearance, a smile finally appeared on his face. Seeing this, Mu Chen secretly decided to spare Qiuqiu this time, for the sake of making his father laugh. "I don''t remember them either, just like you." Mu Chen took Mu Yan''s little hand, then took Qiuqiu from his arms, and the family of three walked towards the exit of the spaceship. Jiang Yuanxi, Lin Wu and others were already waiting for them there. On the docking yard, Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Xuexi stretched their necks and kept staring at the mouth of the spacecraft, lest a flashy **** would miss their daughter-in-law (sister-in-law) and grandson (nephew). Although there were not many expressions on the faces of the others, their eyes revealed curiosity. "Here we come." Jiang Xuexi called excitedly. "You''re so old, and you''re still chattering like a lady, aren''t you?" Zhao Shuqi said with a bit of blame, but there was no sense of blame in her tone. Jiang Xuexi stuck out her tongue playfully, withdrew her attention, and continued to stare at the mouth of the spaceship. Lin Wu and others came down first, then Jiang Yuanxi, and finally Jiang Chenxi with his family. As soon as Zheng Xueyan saw her son''s familiar face, her eyes were blurred by tears. Even though I already knew that my son was still alive and well, even though I already knew that my son had married and started a career, but when I saw it with my own eyes, all the worries and fears that had been suppressed for more than two years suddenly broke out. Zheng Xueyan also ignored etiquette, ran over in a hurry, hugged Jiang Chenxi tightly, and called his name with a choked voice "Achen, Achen, my son..." Mu Chen let her hug him, and for some reason, a strong sense of intimacy came over him, making him, who had originally stretched out his hand to push it away, silently put down his arm again. Although Mu Chen didn''t know who this woman was, from what she said just now, it should be his mother. "I''m fine." Mu Chen stretched out his hand and patted Zheng Xueyan''s back lightly, a sour feeling continued to spread in his heart. Looking up, there are many people standing in front of him, they should be his so-called family members, looking at the worried expressions on their faces, even though Mu Chen can''t remember who they are, there is a genuine feeling The feeling of home. "It''s fine." Jiang Zhiyang stepped forward, took his wife back into his arms without a trace, and said to Mu Chen, his eyes lightly fell on Mu Yan and the little tiger next to him. Mu Yan immediately stiffened his body. "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, I fulfilled my mission and brought my third brother, third sister-in-law and little nephew back safely." Jiang Yuanxi''s energetic voice broke the slightly sad atmosphere. "Thank you for your hard work." Jiang Zhiyang said. "Are you talking about words? I heard from A Yu that you saved A Chen''s life. Thank you very much." Zheng Xueyan hurriedly collected her emotions and looked at Mu Yan kindly. The more she looked at her, the more she felt satisfied. . Although Mu Yan is a man, in this era, men and men can have offspring, not to mention they already have children. Besides, Zheng Xueyan fell in love with this boy at a glance. He is handsome and has a cute and soft personality Nuo, when people see him, they can''t help but want to feel sorry for him, pamper him, and give him all the good things. Mu Yan is much better than Mu Yanran, Zheng Xueyan had some grievances about Mu Yanran''s divorce before, but at this moment, all the sullenness in her heart disappeared after seeing Mu Yan. If Mu Yanran hadn''t divorced, she would really have a headache now. From the looks of it, Yan Yan and Ah Chen are really destined, they are a natural couple, and Mu Yan is also destined to be the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. "No, you''re welcome, yes, yes." When Mu Yan saw Zheng Xueyan talking to him, he immediately became nervous again, stuttering a bit. As a result, the more nervous you are, the more you stutter, and the more you stutter, the more nervous you become, and it''s almost becoming a vicious circle, Mu Yan anxiously looked at Mu Chen for help. "Yanyan has been sitting in the spaceship for a long time, can you let him go in and rest first?" Mu Chen asked politely. It was obviously the first time Zheng Xueyan saw Mu Chen like this, and she couldn''t help being a little stunned. It was Jiang Zhiyang who reacted quickly and asked someone to take them in to rest, and later let the two children meet other parents. After all, one is here for the first time, and the other has lost his memory, so let''s wait for Mu Chen to recover his memory. Although Zheng Xueyan still wanted to talk to Mu Yan and hug her little grandson, but seeing her son''s distant appearance, the daughter-in-law was even a little nervous, so she had no choice but to restrain her inner impulse and ask someone to take them to rest first up. "Let Dr. John come over." Jiang Zhiyang said to the servants. With the development of science and technology, the level of medical treatment has also improved a lot. Usually, injuries, even comminuted fractures, can be healed quickly. Even the memory loss that was more troublesome in the past can be restored quickly through medical treatment. He was on the backward planet before, because of the limitation of medical level, Mu Chen couldn''t get such treatment, but now that he''s back, it''s only a matter of minutes to restore his memory. Therefore, Jiang Yuxi''s subordinates wanted to use violent means to bring Mu Chen back to the central star, because as long as they were brought back, the memory would definitely be restored, and by then Mu Chen would be able to get the answer without explaining everything. I just didn''t expect that Mu Chen''s resistance was so strong at that time, and even when he lost his power, his force value didn''t decrease at all, and they even tried desperately to break free. At that time, they were worried that they would really hurt Mu Chen. So he didn''t dare to use his full strength, so he escaped back. Later, even if Jiang Yuxi appeared in person, it was even more impossible for Mu Chen to leave with Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Yuxi without the consent of the other party. return. Chapter 143： who are you? "Third Young Master, please lie down here." Doctor John said, pointing to something similar to a sleeping cabin. Mu Chen walked over with a blank expression, he knew that this was to restore his memory. Now that he followed Jiang Yuanxi back to Jiang''s house, he has no opinion on whether the previous memory should be restored. Since the Jiang family wants him to restore it, then he will restore it. Perhaps after recovering, it would be more beneficial for him and Mumu to live here. "After recovering, will my memory of this period disappear?" Before lying down, Mu Chen asked Doctor John seriously. He must ensure that there will be no problems with the memory during this period, otherwise he would rather not have the previous memory for the rest of his life. "There will be no problem, third young master, don''t worry." Doctor John replied with a smile. Mu Chen glanced at Jiang Zhiyang and Jiang Yuanxi who were expecting, and walked straight into the treatment room. On the other side, Zheng Xueyan was hugging the little tiger Qiuqiu with a kind face, and Mu Yan, who was somewhat reserved, was sitting beside her. "Qiuqiu is so cute, I''m your grandma." Zheng Xueyan said lovingly while stroking the smooth and soft fur on the little tiger''s body with one hand. "Awww?" Grandma? what is that? But this grandma''s arms are so soft, softer than Father''s arms However, Qiuqiu is a good boy, and Qiuqiu still likes Dad''s embrace the most. Zheng Xueyan''s heart melted instantly when she heard Qiuqiu''s milky cry. "Yanyan, you can just treat this place as your own home, and this will be your home from now on." While playing with Qiuqiu, Zheng Xueyan did not forget this daughter-in-law whom she met for the first time. "Okay, okay..." Mu Yan still replied nervously. As a brother who traveled from the backward era, it took him a long time to adapt to the high technology when he first arrived on the backward planet. As a result, he came to the Central Star, which is far more advanced than the backward planet. Unable to adapt. What''s more, Chen, who made him feel safe the most, is still not there. "A-Chen was exactly the same as Qiuqiu when he was young, and he was so soft and playful. Unfortunately, when he grew up, he insisted on going to college with the old man, with a paralyzed face all day long. He was not as cute as he was when he was a child." Although Zheng Xueyan said Complaining words, but the eyes are full of nostalgia and smiles. As soon as Mu Yan heard about Mu Chen''s childhood, he immediately pricked up his ears, listened carefully, and gradually put the nervousness behind him. Seeing that Mu Yan was very interested, Zheng Xueyan immediately spoke more cheerfully, and asked with a smile: "Yanyan, do you want to see the photos of Ah Chen when he was young?" "Is it possible?" Mu Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his little head lit up vigorously. Seeing this, Zheng Xueyan smiled even more happily, and approached Muyan with Qiuqiu in her arms, then clicked on the terminal on her wrist, and opened one of the folders, which were full of photos. Click on the first one, and suddenly, the photo is zoomed in on the entire screen, and the picture above is clearly visible, it is a little tiger about the size of Qiuqiu, tilting its head, looking at it blankly. lens. "This... is Achen?" Mu Yan stared at the screen unwillingly to blink. I didn''t expect Ah Chen to be so cute when he was a child, making people want to touch and hug him. "That''s right, wasn''t Ah Chen very cute when he was young, and he really wanted to be petted and hugged?" Zheng Xueyan said with a smile. When Ah Chen was young, she touched and hugged her a lot, but Zhiyang was always jealous, so she could only get closer to her son when Zhiyang was away. Obviously that was his son, but he was still jealous in the end, really. After Ah Chen was able to transform into form, she was rarely willing to be hugged or touched by her. For this, she had resented Zhiyang for a long time. "Yeah, it''s really cute." Mu Yan stared at the screen with bright eyes, nodded his head vigorously, and echoed Zheng Xueyan''s words. "There are even cuter ones." Zheng Xueyan looked down a few more pages with a proud face, each of which had the appearance of a small tiger without a form, and the heart trembled. "These are all my treasures. I have never shown them to anyone else." Zheng Xueyan said mysteriously and proudly Said. "Ah, auntie, can, can you give me a copy of these?" Mu Yan lowered his head and asked in embarrassment, but he really liked these photos, and he never thought that Ah Chen would have such a cute and cute side. "What''s your name, auntie, just call me mom, and I''ll pack it all up for you." Zheng Xueyan said with a smile on her face. Mu Yan''s little face suddenly turned redder, he opened his mouth, but he was too embarrassed to make a sound, struggling tightly. He really wanted these photos, but he still felt a little shy when he changed his name to mother at the first meeting. He knew that the meaning of mother was the meaning of their father. In the end, Mu Yan made a mental preparation for himself. He was married to Ah Chen, and Ah Chen''s mother was his mother, so he should be called mother. "Mom, mother..." Mu Yan called in a low voice, with a cowardice, which made people feel like their hearts would melt. "It''s so good, mom will pack everything for you later." Zheng Xueyan smiled contentedly. She has always wanted a well-behaved and sensible daughter, although her first child is indeed a daughter. However, the character and skills that are stronger than boys are completely inconsistent with her expectations for her daughter, just like a son of the wrong gender. Not to mention the second child, fortunately, the son is more capable, and he found such a well-behaved daughter-in-law. Although she is a man, her personality is simply the one she likes the most. I really wish I could bring this daughter-in-law to show off to those people right now, but they are not the only ones who have daughter-in-laws, well, her daughter-in-law is the most cute and lovely, and she is definitely envious of those people people. Zheng Xueyan was immersed in her fantasy, while Mu Yan kept staring at the screen. Qiuqiu looked up at his father and at his grandma, and found that no one paid attention to him, so he couldn''t help but yelled "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo". What''s so good about that little tiger on the screen? It''s not as good-looking as Qiuqiu. Daddy, Daddy, why don''t you watch Qiuqiu, watch Qiuqiu. "Qiaoqiu, what''s the matter?" Mu Yan was brought back to his thoughts by Qiuqiu''s voice, and asked with concern. "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow does dad love Qiuqiu the most? How could daddy watch that little tiger for so long just now, obviously he is not as good-looking as Qiuqiu, does daddy like that little tiger instead of Qiuqiu? As soon as Qiuqiu thought of this, he immediately became anxious, struggling to get out of Zheng Xueyan''s arms, and also pulled back Zheng Xueyan who was immersed in beautiful fantasies. "What''s wrong with Qiuqiu? Are you uncomfortable?" Zheng Xueyan asked anxiously. "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" Zheng Xueyan saw Qiuqiu''s intentions, put him in Mu Yan''s arms, and said with a smile: "Children are still young, and they always prefer to be close to their parents." Mu Yan took Qiuqiu, and Qiuqiu began to rub against his arms, smelling the familiar smell, the worries just now had long since been forgotten, and even sat directly in Father''s arms, together with Father Look at the photos of my father when he was a child. The development of modern medical level has made it easier and more convenient to see a doctor. Even the treatment to restore memory does not need as long as it used to. After Mu Chen lay down in the medical cabin, about two hours later, the flashing red light above the medical cabin finally stopped, and Jiang Zhiyang and Jiang Yuanxi''s attention was immediately drawn to it. "Doctor John, has my third brother recovered his memory?" Jiang Yuanxi asked nervously. "There shouldn''t be any major problems. I''ll talk about the specifics after I check." Doctor John drove the person out first, then opened the medical cabin, and checked Mu Chen who was lying inside, and found that there was nothing serious. When something is in the way, people are woken up. Jiang Chenxi opened those dark and deep eyes, the sharp light was shining brightly, making the person who looked at him feel more pressure. There is no expression on the handsome face, as if it is just an emotionless robot, not a human being. "Third Young Master?" Dr. John called out despite the pressure. Jiang Chenxi turned his head and looked at him expressionlessly, and nodded slightly, as a greeting. Doctor John breathed a sigh of relief. He is the personal doctor of the Jiang family. Generally, he treats the Jiang family''s illness or injury, so he knows the young masters of the Jiang family fairly well. The indifference and sharpness shown by Jiang Chenxi just now is exactly what the third young master of the Jiang family would have. Before entering the medical warehouse, although the third young master was also expressionless, his body had no sharp edges. Just looking at it now makes people feel pressured. It seems that the third young master has really recovered his memory. Doctor John went out and called Jiang Zhiyang and Jiang Yuanxi in. "Third brother?" Jiang Yuanxi called out cautiously, and then asked, "Do you remember who I am?" Jiang Chenxi glanced at Jiang Yuanxi sharply, refusing to answer such mentally handicapped questions. Jiang Yuanxi shook his body habitually, and the familiar feeling when facing the third brother came back. It seems that his third brother has really recovered his memory, which is great. Sure enough, the third brother like this is more familiar and pleasing to the eye. Thinking of this, Jiang Yuanxi was suddenly stunned, a little bit like crying. Is he still a shaker? Why do you think such a third brother is the best? TAT "Ah Chen, it''s good to be back, it''s good to be back." Jiang Zhiyang, who had always been strong and serious, softened his expression rarely, patted his son on the shoulder, and said with relief. "Third Brother, it''s great that your memory has recovered. Let''s go find Second Aunt and Third Sister-in-law. If they find out, they will be very happy." Jiang Yuanxi said happily. However, seeing that Jiang Chenxi not only did not move, but even frowned, for some reason, a bad premonition emerged. It should be his illusion, maybe the third brother just recovered his memory and is not quite used to it yet. Sure enough, after a while, Jiang Chenxi took the lead and walked towards the outside. Jiang Yuanxi hurriedly chased after him, carefully observed his expression, and wanted to say something, but seeing the expressionless face of the third brother It was so cold that he didn''t dare to speak again. Sigh... Forget it, let''s talk about it after seeing the third sister-in-law. As long as the third sister-in-law is around, the third brother will definitely not dare to maintain this appearance. Sure enough, the third sister-in-law is the biggest nemesis of the third brother. Zheng Xueyan and Mu Yan were still looking at the photos and videos of Jiang Chenxi when he was a child, and cheerful voices kept coming from the living room, which could be heard from far away. It seems that the third sister-in-law and the second aunt get along very well, Jiang Yuanxi thought in his heart. Jiang Chenxi, who was moving forward at a constant speed, suddenly stopped. Hearing the voice from inside, a strange feeling came to his heart, crisp, numb, and a little painful. "Third Brother, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in?" Jiang Yuanxi looked at Jiang Chenxi puzzled. Jiang Chenxi tried his best to ignore the sudden strangeness in his heart, strode into the living room, and immediately attracted the attention of Zheng Xueyan and Mu Yan. "Ah Chen." Zheng Xueyan looked at Jiang Chenxi in surprise, at this familiar son, but Jiang Chenxi''s eyes fell on Mu Yan, and strode towards him. Seeing this, Zheng Xueyan pretended to be helpless and complained with a smile: "I really forgot my mother when I have a wife." "Who are you?" Chapter 144： His Ah Chen... dont want him anymore "Who are you?" There was a trace of obvious doubt in the cold voice. A thunderous sound exploded in everyone''s minds, knocking everyone into a daze. "Ah, Ah Chen?" Mu Yan looked straight at Jiang Chenxi, who was a little strange, his eyes gradually blurred, and his heart seemed to be tightly grasped and pulled hard, and the pain spread all over his body in an instant. "Third Brother? You don''t remember Third Wife?" Jiang Yuanxi suddenly widened his eyes, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief. what is happening? Why did the third brother forget the third sister-in-law after recovering his memory? "Sister-in-law three?" Jiang Chenxi frowned, always feeling pain in his heart when he heard these two words, and searched his mind hard, but found that there was no information related to this at all. Jiang Chenxi was stunned suddenly. In the past, he would not have searched for information about this person at all. A person without memory is naturally an irrelevant person, but why does his heart hurt even more when he thinks of a few words that are insignificant? What the **** is going on here? Moreover, when he saw this person, he couldn''t help but want to go forward and hug him, especially when he saw the tears in the corners of his eyes, he couldn''t help but want to kiss him off, his heart ached, and he wanted to see his smile . He shouldn''t be like this, he should be smiling all the time, although he doesn''t know why he suddenly had such absurd thoughts, but he just feels that the tears on Mu Yan''s face are dazzling. Jiang Chenxi has always followed his heart. Although he didn''t have any information related to Mu Yan in his mind, he didn''t want to see the other party''s tears, but wanted to see the other party''s smile, so he walked directly in front of the other party and stretched out his slender fingers , Gently helping him wipe away the tears that slid down his face. Touched by the warm moisture, Jiang Chenxi was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that he had such a gentle side, but he just didn''t want to see the boy in front of him sad. "A Chen?" Mu Yan stared blankly at Jiang Chenxi, just at that moment, he felt that the familiar A Chen had returned. "Ah Chen." Zheng Xueyan looked at Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, a little puzzled about what was going on in front of her. "Mom." Jiang Chenxi finally pulled his gaze back from Mu Yan''s body, but the corner of his eye always drifted to Mu Yan''s body involuntarily. When Zheng Xueyan heard that Jiang Chenxi finally called her mother, her eyes immediately became sour. "Third brother, do you still remember what happened during the time when you lost your memory?" Jiang Yuanxi asked suddenly. Although he already had guesses and answers in his heart, he still didn''t want to believe if he didn''t get an answer. "Amnesia?" Hearing this, Jiang Chenxi frowned again, trying to recall, but the memory only stayed in the time when he was fighting those enemies. When he woke up, he was in the medical warehouse. He thought he was rescued at that time, and then sent home for treatment, didn''t he? "Achen, do you still remember Yanyan?" Zheng Xueyan finally realized something was wrong. "Yan Yan?" Jiang Chenxi repeated it again, but the reaction at this moment was much stronger than before. It was a name he had never heard before, why did his head and heart hurt so much? Who is that speech? What is it with him? Seeing Jiang Chenxi''s reaction, everyone basically knew what was going on, and the whole living room immediately became quiet, and the atmosphere was a bit stagnant. Jiang Chenxi did recover his memory as they wished, but he forgot the memory of the previous amnesia. If it was in the past, they wouldn''t care about the memories of those short two years, after all, they were all memories that they didn''t participate in, and it wasn''t that important to Jiang Chenxi. But it is different now. During the time when Jiang Chenxi lost his memory, he was married and had a child. That memory was already an indispensable part of his life. Now that he lost his wife and children, this pair of wooden In terms of words and balls, what a blow it should be Zheng Xueyan looked at Mu Yan who was hit hard, her fragile face made people feel pity, she stepped forward and gently held Mu Yan''s little hand, comforting him: "Yan Yan, don''t worry, we It will definitely let Ah Chen restore the memory of this period of time, now that medical treatment is so advanced, it will definitely be possible, no matter what, you are the daughter-in-law of my Jiang family, and this will never change." However, at this moment, Mu Yan only has Jiang Chenxi in his mind, he can''t hear anyone at all, he only knows that his Chen doesn''t remember him, his Chen forgets him, his Chen...don''t him. The heartache is endless, making him like a small boat abandoned on the sea. At a glance, it is boundless, with no end in sight, and no hope. He can only drift continuously until he dies. Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his body fell backwards uncontrollably, but he didn''t notice it at all. He seemed to hear Ah Chen''s familiar worrying voice in a vague way, and it gradually faded away. Jiang Chenxi watched Mu Yan faint in front of his eyes, an unprecedented panic suddenly hit him, and he didn''t even think about it, he went straight to catch Mu Yan''s limp body, familiar with the way Hastily hugged into his room "Doctor, call the doctor!" Jiang Chenxi shouted at the people who were already stunned. Only then did everyone regain their senses, and then hurriedly called the doctor, worrying about Mu Yan. Especially Zheng Xueyan, although she has only been with Mu Yan for half a day, she likes this daughter-in-law very much. Come to the happy event of Double Happiness. However, good luck tricks people, who would have thought that Jiang Chenxi recovered a memory, but lost another important memory. Doctor John had just finished treating Jiang Chenxi, before he could leave, he was hurriedly called to the main house. "Doctor John, check him quickly." Zheng Xueyan said hastily, her worried eyes kept falling on Mu Yan Originally, this child was quite painful, but it turned out that such a thing happened to him, which was even more pitiful. "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" The little tiger Qiuqiu kept struggling in Zheng Xueyan''s arms, trying to jump onto the bed to find Mu Yan. "Good boy, your father is tired and fell asleep now, so you can''t disturb him." Zheng Xueyan comforted Qiuqiu. Although Dr. John didn''t know who the person lying on the bed was, but seeing so many Jiang family members were so worried, he didn''t dare to delay, so he checked Mu Yan immediately. "He passed out because of being too emotional, and there is no other problem. He will be fine after a short rest, but after waking up, don''t let him be so emotional again." Doctor John warned. When everyone heard this, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Doctor John, didn''t you say that after my third brother recovers his memory, he won''t lose the memory of amnesia, but why doesn''t he recognize the third sister-in-law now?" Jiang Yuanxi asked hurriedly, taking advantage of Doctor John''s still here. Doctor John was a little surprised when he heard this, "You mean the third young master doesn''t remember that memory?" "Yes, the third brother doesn''t remember the third sister-in-law anymore." Jiang Yuanxi was very melancholy. If the lovers were separated because of this, then their crime would be serious, not to mention that the third brother and the third sister-in-law were both married. Even have children. Doctor John didn''t expect such a situation. Looking at the anxious Jiang Chenxi, it doesn''t look like he doesn''t know the person lying on the bed? However, to be on the safe side, Dr. John had no choice but to give Jiang Chenxi another checkup. Jiang Chenxi didn''t resist, he also wanted to figure out what was the relationship between himself and the boy in front of him, why every time he saw him, he would always have a strange feeling in his heart, sometimes sweet, sometimes numb , and sometimes it hurts. Such a variety of emotions made him unable to adapt and get used to it. John carefully examined Jiang Chenxi, frowning sometimes, sometimes relaxing. "Doctor, how is it? What''s the matter with my third brother? Can that memory be retrieved?" Jiang Yuanxi asked hurriedly when he saw that Dr. John had finished the examination. "It''s rare for the third young master, but there should still be a possibility of recovery. It''s just that the recovery time can''t be determined. I''ll study it when I go back." Doctor John didn''t dare to say anything. Although the others were a little disappointed, they also had a glimmer of hope when they thought of the possibility of recovery. "Usually you talk to the third young master about what happened to him during that time, maybe it will help the third young master to think about it." Doctor John left another sentence before leaving. "Big villain, what did you do to Yanyan, why did Yanyan faint?" Suddenly, a sudden sharp voice sounded in the room. Jiang Chenxi instantly put his whole body on guard, his expression condensed, "Who?" "Third brother, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yuanxi was puzzled seeing Jiang Chenxi like this. "Someone is talking." Jiang Chenxi said. Jiang Yuanxi was even more puzzled now, and looked around, except for the people in their family, there was no outsider, so no one was talking. "Big villain, they can''t hear me at all, are you stupid?" No. 5 satirized Jiang Chenxi again. He just slept for half a day, but when he woke up, he saw his little host lying on the bed with a pale face, surrounded by people, and the villain was still standing by the bed. The most weird thing is that the big villain reacted like that after hearing his voice. Didn''t he know that only he and Yanyan could see and hear him? Could it be that the big villain is stupid? "Who the hell? Come out for me!" The expression on Jiang Chenxi''s face became even colder, and a pair of sharp eyes kept scanning the surroundings. The voice was clearly close to his ears, why didn''t he see anything? "Third brother, what''s wrong with you? No one is talking?" Jiang Yuanxi was anxious, for fear that after recovering his memory, besides forgetting the previous memory, there would be other sequelae. Jiang Zhiyang and Zheng Xueyan obviously thought the same way, with worries on their faces. No. 5 flew in front of Jiang Chenxi, and flew around him, very puzzled, but he didn''t pay attention, and was caught directly by Jiang Chenxi without tenderness. "Big villain, let me go, or I''ll let him beat you up when Yan Yan wakes up." Number Five threatened while struggling. "What the **** are you?" Jiang Chenxi looked at the talking Mao Tuanzi in front of him, his eyes became deeper. Such a thing flew in, and he didn''t even notice it before? what is this? Was it sent by the enemy? Chapter 145： you were not like this before "I''m not a thing, bah! I''m a thing, bah! You''re the thing, and your whole family is a thing!" No. 5 was stimulated and started talking nonsense. The big villain is indeed a big villain, even if he goes home, he is still the big villain, and it really is the most out of tune with the big villain! "Achen, are you tired? Why don''t you go and rest for a while, and I''ll take care of you here." Zheng Xueyan saw her son staring at the air and talking, so scared that she jumped out covered in sweat. No, I have to find a time for Dr. John to give him a full-body examination, but he can''t really leave any sequelae. "Mom, can''t you see?" Jiang Chenxi pinched No. 5 and walked around in front of Zheng Xueyan and others, but found that no one responded. "Big villain, have you lost your mind? You said that only you and Yanyan can see me." No. 5 said angrily. "Who is Yanyan? What''s the relationship with you? What''s the relationship with me?" Jiang Chenxi ignored the others, and asked No. 5, feeling that this little thing knew a lot. Yan Yan naturally knew who it was, because his parents always called the boy lying on the bed that way, but what was the relationship between that boy and himself? Why did everyone know that this boy had something to do with him, but he alone forgot? Hearing the words, No. 5 immediately widened his round eyes, and looked at Jiang Chenxi in disbelief: "Big villain, I think your head is really funny, why don''t you even know how to speak?" However, before No. 5 continued, Jiang Yuanxi thought that Jiang Chenxi was asking himself, and hurriedly said: "Third brother, Yanyan is the third sister-in-law. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember now. The doctor said, you can still be here." Its recovered, your memory has just recovered, go rest for a while, and Ill tell you everything I know later. "Big villain, you actually forgot the words? You actually forgot the words? How is this possible? How is this possible?" Hearing the words, No. 5 immediately went mad. It never thought that it just hibernated for a long time. Before hibernation, the big villain was still a big villain. How could the big villain forget about him and his words after he hibernated? This is unscientific! The most important thing is that it is impossible for the villain to forget his words! Jiang Chenxi already knew that no one could see No. 5, only he could see it and hear its voice. He intuitively felt that the fact that he could see No. 5 might have something to do with words, so he didn''t show it in public. strange. Since I can see No. 5, I am not in a hurry. "Dad, Mom, you go out first, it''s fine for me and my fourth brother to stay here." Jiang Chenxi said to Jiang Zhiyang and Zheng Xueyan. Zheng Xueyan wanted to say something more, but Jiang Zhiyang grabbed her and motioned, and finally left without saying anything. "I''ll ask 001 to make some food and bring it to you. You take good care of Yanyan." Jiang Zhiyang said to Jiang Chenxi, and then gave Jiang Yuanxi a suggestive look, asking him to help take care of Muyan. Mu Yan just came to Jiang''s house, and he felt very strange and nervous, but Jiang Chenxi, whom he is most familiar with now, also forgot about him, and he must be even more at a loss when he wakes up. Alas... It is their Jiang family who are sorry for this child. He can only take care of this child as much as possible now, hoping that his son can remember it sooner. In the bedroom, only Jiang Chenxi, Jiang Yuanxi, the sleepy Muyan, No. 5, who was invisible to most people, and Qiuqiu, who was lying on Muyan''s bed and could not get off, were left in the bedroom. "Let''s talk." Jiang Chenxi said very concisely. Jiang Yuanxi sighed helplessly, sat down on the sofa, and said: "Actually, I don''t know much about the things between you, but, third brother, you have been missing for two full years, we found your Then, I found out that you lost your memory..." Jiang Yuanxi slowly told about his family''s search for him and what happened after they found him. "Yanyan, that is, the third sister-in-law, you met on that planet, and you are already married." Hearing the word "marriage", Jiang Chenxi''s expressionless face moved for a moment, and an uncapturable trace flashed across his eyes quickly. "Qiaoqiu is the child of the two of you. You and the third sister-in-law are very affectionate." Jiang Yuanxi said here, and he was a little bit speechless, because he was also one of the culprits for the current situation. "Hmph, Yanyan is so kind to you, he saved you, and provided you with food, clothing, and housing, but you treated Yanyan like this, I totally misunderstood you!" No. 5 snorted coldly. With a loud voice, he said arrogantly, almost turning Jiang Chenxi into a scumbag who eats soft food. Number five glanced at Jiang Chenxi with a guilty conscience, and then puffed out his small chest. In fact, it is not wrong. Originally, the big villain lived and ate at the small hosts house, and the money was earned by the small host at the beginning. Although the big villain later earned more than the small host, if there is no money earned by the small host at the beginning, How could the big villain make so much money? So, it''s right! Jiang Chenxi didn''t turn a glance, just sat there quietly, staring at Mu Yan on the bed, there was no expression on his face, even his eyes didn''t fluctuate, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Third brother, you don''t have to worry. Didn''t Dr. John say that you can still retrieve that memory, as long as you spend more time with the third sister-in-law, I believe that you will definitely think of the third sister-in-law soon. "Jiang Yuanxi comforted Jiang Chenxi, "Third brother, although you don''t remember Sansao now, you really cared about Sansao before, so I hope that when you are with Sansao in the future, don''t hurt Sansao. Sister-in-law, otherwise you will definitely regret it when you think about it." Jiang Yuanxi was really worried about the indelible damage this period of time would cause to the loving couple. Although he had not been in contact with Mu Yan and the third brother for a long time, the love and love that the third brother had for the third sister-in-law before was almost gone. Seeping to the bone, he believed that if something happened, the third brother would definitely rather get hurt himself than let the third sister-in-law suffer a little bit of harm. However, now the third brother has forgotten about the third sister-in-law, all the previous memories are gone, and now the third sister-in-law may be a stranger to him, he is really not sure whether the third brother can really not hurt the third sister-in-law. After all, the third sister-in-law passed out because of the excitement as soon as they met, didn''t she? Who knows what will happen after waking up? Jiang Chenxi still didn''t speak, and seemed to be immersed in his own thoughts. Seeing this, Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t stay longer, so he left, leaving the space for the third brother and the third sister-in-law. About an hour later, Mu Yan slowly woke up, opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling and surroundings in confusion, his mind was in chaos. Every time Mu Yan wakes up, he will be confused for a few minutes, and he calls out habitually: "Ah Chen." Jiang Chenxi''s body was like being electrified, he stood up abruptly, instinctively walked to Mu Yan''s bed, stretched out his big hands to rub the black and soft hair, and then habitually wanted to take the clothes for Mu Yan to put on, but in After seeing Mu Yan''s already neat clothes, his movements froze suddenly. Why are all these actions so smooth, as if they have been done thousands of times, but he obviously has no impression at all. "Achen?" Seeing Jiang Chenxi not making any movements, Mu Yan tilted his head and looked at him in puzzlement. Habit is really a very scary thing. In the past, when Mu Yan woke up, he would call Mu Chen habitually, and then Mu Chen would take care of him to get up and even wash up until he really woke up. Therefore, even if Mu Yan is still in a daze, some things have already been baked into his instincts, deep in his bones. Jiang Chenxi pursed his lips tightly, stretched out his hand and hugged Mu Yan off the bed, his soft body carried a hint of fragrance that seemed to be absent, and rushed into the tip of his nose, causing his mind to fluctuate for a while. Mu Yan put his arms around Jiang Chenxi''s neck, and rubbed his small head against his generous chest, with a satisfied and happy expression on his face. Jiang Chenxi was shocked by Mu Yan''s actions, causing waves of electricity to flow through his heart, numb and trembling, and his eyes became much softer. "Yanyan..." There was a familiar tenderness and affection in the voice, but Mu Yan''s body in his arms suddenly stiffened, his little head rubbing against his chest also stopped, and his big eyes were even more foggy. "Yanyan, what''s the matter?" Jiang Chenxi saw that Muyan was stunned, even tears began to accumulate, panicked, sat down hastily, let Muyan sit on his lap, and asked worriedly. "No, no..." Mu Yan shook his head, choked up and said, the tears couldn''t be held back, and when they fell, it was obviously Mu Yan who was crying, but Jiang Chenxi felt that the tears flowed on his own His heart was burning hot, wishing to present all the good things in front of him, just begging him not to cry anymore. "What''s wrong, Yanyan, tell me, I''ll help you, as long as you don''t cry anymore." Seeing you cry, my heart hurts very much. "Big villain, what did you do to Yan Yan again? Why is Yan Yan crying?" Seeing Mu Yan crying, No. 5 immediately yelled. "Shut up!" Jiang Chenxi looked at No. 5 sharply, but when it landed on the person in his arms, he turned back to being gentle and distressed. No. 5 pouted, and flew onto Qiuqiu''s body. It was already used to treating Jiang Chenxi with such a double standard. Forget it, anyway, there is a big villain, he will coax good words. "Achen... hiccup... you didn''t call me that before..." Mu Yan hiccupped from crying, but he still said what he wanted to say. When he was in a daze before, he felt like he was back at home in Taohua Village, but when he heard Ah Chen calling him to talk, his fantasy was suddenly shattered, and he really came to his senses. They are not in Peach Blossom Village now, they came to another planet, Ah Chen''s family found them, and they returned to Ah Chen''s home, but his Ah Chen didn''t remember him, and his Ah Chen called him "Yanyan" ", all of this made Mu Yan a little unbearable, and the tears fell uncontrollably. "I''m sorry, can you tell me what I called you before? I will definitely try to remember it in the future." Jiang Chenxi hated himself for the first time. Why did he lose that memory? Why did he remember? Can''t say anything? Why did he make him cry again? "Mumu, Ah Chen always calls me Mu Mu, only Ah Chen can call me Mu Mu." Mu Yan''s small hand tightly grasped Jiang Chenxi''s skirt, crying out of breath. Chapter 146： I will never forget in the future "Mumu, I will never forget it again in the future, don''t cry, okay?" In Jiang Chenxi''s memory, it was the first time he coaxed people like this, very clumsy. He regretted again, why he didn''t coax people more before, in this way he could coax Mumu better and faster, so that Mumu wouldn''t cry. I''m afraid that after a while, Jiang Chenxi will find that he has done all the things he never bothered to do before. "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow father, why did you make father cry. The little tiger squeezed hard into the embrace between Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, trying hard to squeeze Jiang Chenxi away. Then he climbed onto Mu Yan''s body, his two small front paws stood upright, resting on his shoulders, his small head pressed close to Mu Yan''s cheek, sticking out his tender pink tongue, licking it one after another. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" The face was soft, and the hot tongue licked it, and Mu Yan''s heart suddenly became soft, and he picked up the little tiger with one hand. Although Ah Chen doesn''t remember him now, he still has Qiuqiu, this is his and Ah Chen''s child, I believe Ah Chen will definitely remember him. Mu Yan tried hard to hold back the tears that were about to flow, he had to be strong, he still had Qiuqiu to take care of, if even he fell down, what would Qiuqiu do? Jiang Chenxi saw that Qiuqiu took his place and stayed in Muyan''s embrace, and was immediately displeased. Although he no longer has supernatural powers and can no longer transform into a beast, he can tell at a glance that Qiuqiu is a child with supernatural powers. The cubs of supernatural beings are quite likable. As far as he knows, basically no one can resist the cuteness of cubs. Even as a supernatural being, sometimes seeing such furry cubs Cubs can''t help but want to touch it, let alone someone like Mu Yan who likes fur very much at first sight. For the first time, Jiang Chenxi felt resentment for losing his powers, resentment for not being able to transform. If he could transform, his beast shape would be much bigger than this little tiger, and his body would have more and softer fur, making it easier to touch Mu Yan became insecure because her husband had forgotten her own existence, and hugged her son tightly, seeking the only sense of security. However, in Jiang Chenxi''s view, such a scene was extremely obtrusive. Jiang Chenxi lifted the ball out of Mu Yan''s arms and said, "As a supernatural being, don''t always cling to your father." From Jiang Yuanxi''s introduction before, he knew that Mu Yan in front of him was his daughter-in-law. Although he had no memory, he was still very satisfied seeing such a cute and cute Mu Yan, and the struggling little tiger in his hand It is their son. For the son, naturally, he should not be too indulgent, especially as a supernatural being, he must learn to be independent from an early age! "Aww ow" let go of me, I''m going to find Dad. The little tiger kept struggling in Jiang Chenxi''s hands, using all four paws, but unfortunately, he couldn''t break free from Jiang Chenxi''s hands. "Be honest, what does it look like." Jiang Chenxi scolded coldly. It was the first time for the little tiger to see Jiang Chenxi like this, and he was frightened immediately, drooping his head, and being honest. Even though Mu Chen often reprimanded him in the past, it didn''t give him a very cold and powerful feeling like now. Just that cold face made him dare not do anything wrong again. When Mu Yan saw Jiang Chenxi reprimanding Qiuqiu with a merciless cold face, his heart ached, and there was still a trace of anger in his heart that he didn''t notice. Mu Yan immediately snatched his son back from Jiang Chenxi''s hands, hugged him in his arms, and glared at Jiang Chenxi angrily. He knew that Chen had forgotten himself and his son, but how could he reprimand Qiuqiu like this? "You are not allowed to reprimand Qiuqiu!" Mu Yan disagreed with Jiang Chenxi for the first time, and made a loud noise for the first time. Mu Yan is a very traditional kind of brother. He uses sentences that are not in line with the concept of this era, that is, three obedience and four virtues. He will not object to his husband''s decision. Of course, Mu Chen also respected Mu Yan''s ideas very much, and basically relied on Mu Yan''s wishes, so the two of them had no chance to talk loudly at all. But, maybe Jiang Chenxi forgot about him this time, and he was suffocating in his heart, and now seeing him reprimanding his son for no reason, he couldn''t hold back that anger anymore, and leaked a corner. Seeing that Mu Yan was actually angry, Jiang Chenxi panicked when he didn''t come, he opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only worry in his heart, but on the surface he Still a expressionless, indifferent look. Mu Yan''s eyes gradually became sore again, he turned his back to Jiang Chenxi, and said in a low voice: "You go out first, I want to stay by myself." He was afraid, he was afraid that if Ah Chen stayed, he would cry uncontrollably. Jiang Chenxi''s heart seemed to be tightly grasped by something, even his breathing became difficult, and a voice in his heart kept telling him not to go out, he couldn''t go out, he must be coaxed. However, he didn''t know what to do, and finally left the room in a depressed mood. "What should Ah Chen do?" Zheng Xueyan said worriedly. Originally, it was a joyful thing to find my son, daughter-in-law and grandson, but who knew that after restoring his son''s memory, it would turn into the current situation. Zheng Xueyan felt very sorry for Mu Yan. After all, he saved his son and gave birth to a grandson for the Jiang family, but no matter how they looked at it now, it was the Jiang family who treated the child badly. Moreover, they also saw clearly before that their son cared about Mu Yan very, very much. If his son regained the memory of this period in the future and learned that he treated his lover like this during this period, maybe... he would blame them. Why does God always make their Jiang family suffer? Zheng Xueyan thought, her eyes couldn''t help getting moist. "Yan''er, don''t worry, Ah Chen will remember, and he will definitely remember soon." Jiang Zhiyang comforted his wife. "Yanyan is also a poor child. We must treat him better in the future and make up for the harm that Chen caused to him." Zheng Xueyan actually feels more sorry for Muyan, after all, thinking about it, if Jiang Zhiyang had forgotten I, I am afraid that I will also be very painful, and I may not even be able to persist. "Yanyan is already the granddaughter-in-law of my Jiang family, so naturally it is my Jiang family." Jiang Zhengzhi, the head of the Jiang family, said seriously, "From now on, you will treat her like your own child." Although he has not met this granddaughter-in-law yet, he has also heard from his son and grandson that he has a good impression of this granddaughter-in-law who has never met before. Just because he saved Jiang Chenxi and gave birth to the fourth generation of the Jiang family, it is enough to let The Jiang family treated him as the Jiang family, not to mention that he had a very affectionate relationship with Jiang Chenxi before. "Father, this is natural." Jiang Zhiyang replied. "The reason for all this is because of that mission. We must find out who is behind the scenes, and the other party must pay a heavy price!" Jiang Xuexi, who has always been lively, suddenly said viciously. A little naive. As the children of the Jiang family, they faced more things than ordinary people. If they really developed a naive temperament, it would be difficult for them to survive in such an environment. "Yes, if it weren''t for those people, how could the third brother have become like this." Jiang Yuanxi also put away his usual sloppy look, and his face was more stern than Jiang Xuexi. Although he is not in the army, he was thrown into the army by his grandfather to train for a few years, so he also has the evil spirit of a soldier on his body. gas. "The behind-the-scenes incident has been under investigation. Now that Ah Chen is like this, I have applied for a one-year rest period from the military department. From now on, I will let Ah Chen rest at home temporarily and don''t go out," said Mr. Jiang. After a while, many families must know about Chen''s return, but as long as they don''t go out, they won''t know the specific situation of Chen. As for Yanyan and Qiuqiu, they can only be wronged first. It is not appropriate to announce it to the public at this time. When it comes to Muyan and Qiuqiu, Mr. Jiang also felt a little guilty. After all, for the sake of Jiang Chenxi''s safety, they still need to stay in the dark for a while. However, their Jiang family has recognized these two people, so even if they are not announced to the public, their identities and status will not be threatened in any way. "I listen to my father in everything." Jiang Zhiyang and others replied immediately. "Oh... I hope that during this time, Ah Chen can quickly think of Yanyan." Zheng Xueyan''s face was full of worry. "Xueyan, don''t worry, good people will be rewarded. Didn''t Dr. John also say that Ah Chen might recover? Maybe let the two of them get along for a while, and Ah Chen will remember everything." Zhao Shuqi, the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, took Zheng Xueyan''s hand and comforted her gently. "That''s right, Second Sister-in-law, I haven''t seen that child yet, why don''t we go and meet Yanyan, and let them discuss with a few men here." The third daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuanxi''s mother, Liu Jiling suggested road. Because Jiang Chenxi''s matter has a lot to do with it, it is of great importance, so the specific date of their return was not informed in advance. When Jiang Yuanxi brought Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan back, the rest of the Jiang family were still at work. This time, it was also because Jiang Chenxi recovered his memory that the Patriarch of the Jiang family told the others about it, and everyone took time to come back. "Okay, that child should be awake too." Zheng Xueyan actually wanted to go and see it a long time ago. After all, she was knocked out before and fainted, which shows how much stimulation and injury she has suffered. "Second Aunt, I''m going too." Jiang Xuexi immediately raised her hand and said. Originally, she could pick up the plane on the day when the third brother came back, and she would be able to see the legendary third sister-in-law for the first time. Unfortunately, the hateful school had something to do that day, so she was not asked for leave at all, so she could only stay in school. I just missed the first meeting with my sister-in-law. Zheng Xueyan took the two sisters-in-law and Jiang Xuexi to the bedroom where Mu Yan was, while Jiang Zhiyang and others were still discussing in the hall Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling were asking Zheng Xueyan about Mu Yan along the way. Although Zheng Xueyan didn''t get along with Mu Yan for a long time, she still has a vicious look at people, not to mention her impression of Mu Yan is so good that she keeps praising Mu Yan to the two sisters-in-law. When Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling heard that Mu Yan was so cute and well-behaved, they immediately looked at Zheng Xueyan enviously. Their family also has sons who have reached the marriageable age, but Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Yuanxi, one devoted themselves to the military headquarters, and the other lingered in the flowers. They were not sure about it, but they were anxious to the mothers. Originally, the three sisters-in-law were worried together, but now seeing that Jiang Chenxi had settled down by mistake, and even had a young son, the other two mothers immediately envied her. "When will my Ayu find me a wife? I don''t mind if it''s a man or a woman, as long as he likes it. It would be even better if he can be as cute as Yan Yan." Zhao Shuqi couldn''t bear it. Live with emotion. "Sister-in-law, your Ayu is fine, at least he never messes around, Ayuan, I really can''t control it anymore, if one day he can control his temper, I will ask for Amitabha." Liu Jiling said even more exaggeratedly. Chapter 147： Could it be that you were kicked out by the third sister-in-law? Hearing the expectations of the two of them, Zheng Xueyan suddenly felt very proud. She now has Yan Yan, a good daughter-in-law, and a grandson to hug. I don''t know how much luckier than them. If Ah Chen is recovering, it will be more perfect up. The three of them talked, and soon reached the floor where Mu Yan was, and when they turned the corner, the first thing they saw was Jiang Chenxi standing at the door "Achen, why don''t you accompany Yanyan inside?" Zheng Xueyan was startled and blamed hastily. She knew that Ah Chen didn''t remember Yanyan now, but no matter what she said, Yanyan was also his wife, even if she didn''t remember, she should get along with her more, otherwise how sad Yanyan would be. Jiang Chenxi looked at his mother depressedly, why didn''t he want to stay with Yanyan inside, he was kicked out, okay? Jiang Chenxi didn''t want others to know about such a shameful thing, so he simply kept silent. "Third brother, you were kicked out by the third sister-in-law, right?" Jiang Xuexi said the truth. Jiang Chenxi started to vent his air-conditioning with a straight face. Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help covering her mouth and giggling, and became even more curious about the legendary third sister-in-law. What kind of person is it that can eat the third brother to death, and make the third brother still be obedient to him even though he has forgotten him, it is simply too powerful. Hearing Jiang Xuexi''s shocking words, Zheng Xueyan looked at Jiang Chenxi with a strange look in her eyes. "How did you offend him again? How could such a well-behaved person drive you out? You must have done something to make him angry again." Zheng Xueyan said with a slight reproach, her appearance was like It''s like Mu Yan is her real son. Jiang Chenxi continued to release air-conditioning, so what if he was driven out, he didn''t want to, okay? "Besides, even if Yanyan kicked you out, she is your wife, and now she just came to our house, and she is not familiar with this place. If you don''t accompany him, he will be even more scared. Hurry up and come in with us. . "Second sister-in-law, don''t be angry, Ah Chen is also in a special situation, take your time." Liu Jiling hurriedly persuaded. Jiang Chenxi was eager to go in with them, God knows if he wasn''t worried that Mumu would get even more angry, he would have gone in a long time ago This time, his mother let him in, and his mother''s order must not be violated, so Mumu shouldn''t blame him, right? Mu Yan, who was separated by a door, had no idea what happened outside the door, and even less knew that Jiang Chenxi had never left here since he was kicked out again. He is holding the ball at the moment, looking straight ahead, but if you look carefully, you can find that in those beautiful big eyes, there is no energy at the moment, and they can''t even focus. Qiuqiu seems to have noticed that Dad is not in a good mood, and she nestles in Muyan''s arms very obediently, quietly accompanying him. Number five was listening on the table, looking at Mu Yan, his little furry face was full of tangles. Although it didn''t like Mu Chen very much before, but after all, he is the partner of the little host, and the system binding object selected by the little host, even if he doesn''t like it, he can''t change this relationship. But it never thought that the big villain would forget about them one day, forget about the existence of the little host, and forget about the things that bound the system. How can this be? If the big villain talks nonsense because he doesn''t know the existence of the system, they will get into big trouble at that time, so it must help the little host to restore the memory of the big villain. It''s not out of sympathy for the big villain, it''s purely worried that he will leak the system''s affairs. Yes, that''s how it is, No. 5 hinted to himself silently in his heart. However, it is just a gourmet system, not a medical system. What can be done to help the big villain recover his memory? This is a big problem. Just when No. 5 was struggling, the door of the bedroom was opened again, and four women came in, and there was actually that big villain behind him. As soon as Zheng Xueyan entered the door, she saw Mu Yan who was in a daze, and shouted, "Yan Yan, mom is here to see you." Hearing the voice, Mu Yan came back to his senses, turned his head, and saw Jiang Chenxi standing behind Zheng Xueyan at first glance, his eyes widened immediately, and his body instinctively hugged Qiuqiu in his arms. Mu Yan''s reaction was all seen in Jiang Chenxi''s eyes, and his eyes suddenly became deeper, with a trace of pain hidden in the depths, his heart tightened even more painfully, and the legs that were about to step out were also retracted. . "Yanyan, what are you thinking about?" Zheng Xueyan walked to the bed and asked. "Mom." Mu Yan raised his head and wanted to get out of bed, but was directly stopped by Zheng Xueyan. "You''re still sick, just lie on the bed, I''ll bring your aunt and aunt to see you." Zheng Xueyan said, and introduced Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling to Mu Yan. "Second aunt, there is still me, and there is me." Jiang Xuexi said bouncingly, unwilling to be ignored. "Lady, lady, where''s your ladylike image?" Zhao Shuqi couldn''t help touching her forehead when she saw her young daughter''s lively appearance, and told her eight hundred times that she wanted to be a lady, but in the end she told all of them to the ghosts. "Ladies are for outsiders to see. Why are you pretending to be a lady in front of your own family?" Jiang Xuexi said nonchalantly. Zhao Shuqi really couldn''t help but touch her forehead now, she was ashamed to see others, why is her youngest daughter so outrageous? Liu Jiling echoed from the side, "For my own family, it''s better to be casual." "That is to say, my little aunt understands me best." Jiang Xuexi immediately felt complacent when she saw someone supporting her. Then, thinking of Mu Yan, without waiting for Zheng Xueyan to introduce her, she said directly, "My name is Jiang Xuexi, third sister-in-law, hello." "Hello." Facing such a ghostly girl, Mu Yan was a little uncomfortable, so he forced the corners of his mouth to smile, but when he saw Jiang Chenxi behind them, that smile was uglier than crying. As soon as he saw Ah Chen, Mu Yan would think of what happened in Taohua Village. At that time, they were so loving and their life was so happy. How good would it be if they didn''t come back? When Zheng Xueyan saw that Mu Yan was about to cry, she immediately glared at her son and signaled with her eyes. Why don''t you hurry up and coax your daughter-in-law, it''s because of you that he''s so sad. Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart, he never wanted to come over to coax Mu Yan and hug him into his arms, but he knew that if he really stepped forward, Mu Yan would definitely cry directly. Sometimes he also hates, why did he agree to restore his memory before, if he didn''t restore his memory at that time, wouldn''t he forget Mumu, wouldn''t Mumu not be sad. But there is no answer to all of this, because he can''t remember what happened at that time at all, let alone know what he was thinking at that time. When Zheng Xueyan saw that her son was still late, she was so angry that she wanted to kick him over, but she thought that Mu Yan had just come here and was not familiar with them. If she really did this, wouldn''t she be lost in front of her daughter-in-law? Have you become a mother figure yet? Therefore, Zheng Xueyan could only continue to stare at her son viciously, and then searched hard, trying to change the subject. Liu Jiling noticed Zheng Xueyan''s intentions, and said with a smile: "Yanyan, I heard from A Yuan that you will eat a lot of delicious food. I wonder if we have the honor to eat what you make?" In fact, Liu Jiling said these things not just to divert Mu Yan''s attention, she was really curious. Although Jiang Yuanxi and the others came back within a day, but before he had sent her photos of all the delicious food made by Mu Yan, and added a detailed description, her saliva was about to flow down. Many complained that her son deliberately greedy her because of this incident. Now, after finally meeting the real person, she certainly didn''t want to let go of the opportunity. When Jiang Xuexi heard this, her eyes lit up immediately, and she echoed, "Third sister-in-law, good third sister-in-law, can you cook us a meal, big brother, third brother, and fourth brother have all eaten it, and I haven''t eaten yet." . Jiang Xuexi clasped her hands together, her pitiful appearance was so pitiful that people couldn''t bear to refuse her request. Mu Yan was already soft-hearted, so naturally he would not refuse, and when it came to the fields he was familiar with and good at, the uneasiness finally subsided a little. Zheng Xueyan originally planned to stop Jiang Xuexi, but when she saw the expression on Mu Yan''s face improved, she thought it would be good to let him do something to divert his attention, so she agreed. "Yanyan, if you need something, just tell mom, and mom will let someone prepare it for you." Zheng Xueyan said. "Thank you mom, just give me an empty room." Mu Yan said with a smile, the small smile on his delicate face made people look extraordinarily comfortable. "Okay, mom will find someone to clean it up now." Seeing that Mu Yan finally showed a smile, Zheng Xueyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then pulled Jiang Chenxi to get ready. Walking outside the bedroom door, Zheng Xueyan finally couldn''t help but began to criticize her son. "Tell me about you, Yanyan is such a good daughter-in-law, why don''t you know how to cherish it? Even if you forget her now, the relationship can still be cultivated, not to mention that you used to have a good relationship with him..." Zheng Xueyan couldn''t help but scold. Jiang Chenxi listened, his expression became more gloomy and condensed. He had a very good relationship with Mumu before, but he didn''t remember all of it, which made him feel like he had betrayed Mumu. No wonder Mumu reacted so strongly and felt sad. һεĺ޲֮ǰԼһ٣ôõİˣΪʲôҪָ䣬㲻ָ䣬ǽҵĺӣҲܲҪԼǻָAfter that, if you forget Mumu, you may be abandoned by Mumu. Thinking of the scene of Mu Mu abandoning himself in despair, Jiang Chenxi felt that the hostility in his whole body was about to rise, and the panic in his heart could not be restrained at all. "Achen, Achen!" Zheng Xueyan felt the pressure from Jiang Chenxi, was startled, and called him hastily. "Mumu can''t abandon me, you can''t abandon me!" Jiang Chenxi kept repeating these words as if he was in a daze. "Achen, Yanyan didn''t abandon you, how could he abandon you, he loves you so much, and gave birth to a son for you, how could he abandon you, calm down." Zheng Xueyan said hastily, wanting to make her son clam down. Jiang Chenxi looks like he has fallen into a demon, if he can''t get out quickly, maybe he will do something irreversible. Chapter 148： He fell in love with Mumu again "Mom, what are you doing?" Suddenly, Mu Yan''s voice came from behind, full of incomprehension and doubt, but it instantly pulled Jiang Chenxi back from the inner demon "Yan Yan..." Zheng Xueyan just wanted Mu Yan to try to call Jiang Chenxi back, but found that her son had returned to normal. While she was relieved, she also had a new judgment on Mu Yan''s influence on her son. Just the sound can call back the son who has fallen into a demon, which is enough to show how important Mu Yan is in his son''s heart. Even if the son doesn''t remember Mu Yan now, the memory of his body is still there. Zheng Xueyan''s eyes flickered, and she became more determined. Whether it was for her son or her words, she would try her best to help her son retrieve that memory. "Yanyan, I''ve already sent someone to clean the kitchen. If you need anything else, I''ll send someone to buy it." Zheng Xueyan said with a smile on her face. "Mom, I don''t need it for the time being. I have everything else." Mu Yan said, then hugged Qiuqiu and took No. 5 to the new kitchen. Jiang Chenxi also walked in, Zheng Xueyan and others were worried that Mu Yan''s craftsmanship would not be leaked, so they kept everyone else away from the kitchen, which happened to leave space for the young couple. However, Zheng Xueyan took Qiuqiu away before leaving. This is her golden grandson, she can''t kiss enough. Mu Yan felt that when he was cooking, he would inevitably miss Qiuqiu, so he handed Qiuqiu to Zheng Xueyan. Coming to the new kitchen, Mu Yan asked No. 5 to take out his kitchen utensils and ingredients from the space. Jiang Chenxi watched helplessly, but with the previous experience of No. 5, he is no longer surprised by it. Following behind Mu Yan, step by step, without saying a word, watching Mu Yan busy washing and chopping vegetables. Looking at these, he felt very familiar, but he just couldn''t remember when he saw them. Because Mu Yan wanted to cook too many things, and there were too many ingredients, and he was a bit too busy alone, Jiang Chenxi hurried forward to take another handful of dishes, and the familiar ones began to pick off the yellow leaves, remove Fibrous Gen, doesn''t even need to be reminded by others. Jiang Chenxi thought, maybe he used to help Mumu do these things before, that''s why he was so proficient in doing it. When Mu Yan saw Jiang Chenxi helping, he was stunned for a moment, and then saw that he was picking and washing vegetables very skillfully, as if he had not lost his memory, his eyes immediately became moist again. However, Mu Yan turned around quickly, not letting Jiang Chenxi see his tears, and then started cooking quickly. One was cooking vegetables on the side, and the other was washing and picking vegetables on the other side. Just like countless days and nights in the past, the cooperation was seamless. The familiar feeling made Mu Yan''s face slowly rise into a smile, as if Jiang Chenxi had not lost his memory, nor had he ever forgotten him. It feels so good! Soon, the strong fragrance filled the whole kitchen, and even dared not to float out of the window lonely, trying to attract more foodies. And those potential foodies lived up to expectations and smelled the alluring fragrance, looking for the source of the fragrance. Zheng Xueyan and the others, who hadn''t gone too far, suddenly lit up after smelling the scent. "What''s this smell? Why is it so fragrant?" Jiang Xuexi took a deep breath, trying to absorb more fragrance. This was the first time she smelled such a fragrance, which made people feel a kind of stomach Hunger, the urge to move the index finger. "It came from the south. Could it be something made by Yanyan?" Zheng Xueyan held the ball and looked towards the direction where the scent came from, which was the direction where Muyan''s cooking kitchen was located. "Second aunt, let''s go and have a look quickly. The third sister-in-law must have made something delicious. The last time the fourth brother went to the backward planet to find the third brother, he ate a lot, and he kept sending pictures to greedy me." As soon as Jiang Xuexi said this, she held back her anger. Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling also looked eagerly at Zheng Xueyan, apparently also very curious about Mu Yan''s food. The pride in Zheng Xueyan''s heart rose again, and the four of them walked towards the kitchen where Mu Yan was. On the way, Zheng Xueyan and the others ran into Jiang Zhiyang and the others who were supposed to discuss matters in the lobby. "Zhiyang, have you all discussed it?" Zheng Xueyan was slightly taken aback when she saw Jiang Zhiyang. Jiang Zhiyang touched his nose uncomfortably, not knowing how to answer his wife, Jiang Yuanxi had already taken the lead in grabbing the right to speak and rescued his second uncle. "Second Aunt, we smell the aroma of Yanyan''s cooking, so we all come out out of curiosity to have a look." Jiang Yuanxi grinned Said. He is very handsome in himself, coupled with his always a bit naughty evil smile and sweet mouth, his charm is even more not to be underestimated. Even the women who are used to seeing him at home, sometimes because of him This pleasing face is extra tolerant towards him. "You have the best nose." Liu Jiling laughed and teased her son. "Hey, isn''t the dish made by Yan Yan too delicious?" Jiang Yuanxi smiled and threw the "pot" on the dish made by Mu Yan. In fact, they were indeed discussing things in the hall, but the supernatural beings who have always had a keen sense of smell can smell some smells that ordinary people can''t smell even if they are far away, not to mention the smell of Mu Yan''s cooking. It was so rich that even though the hall was far away from the kitchen, they could still smell it. Others may not know what this smell is, but for Jiang Yuanxi, who has had N meals in Taohua Village, this smell is all too familiar. So, he encouraged everyone to come together. The closer it is to the kitchen, the stronger the aroma, making people salivate and salivate. "It''s really delicious. Just by smelling it, I feel hungry and want to eat it. Fourth brother, what does the food made by third sister-in-law taste like?" Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help but ask the only person present who was lucky enough to eat. Although the smell is very, very fragrant, for them who have never eaten any food, it is impossible to imagine what it will taste like after the entrance, after all, there is no reference. "Well..." Jiang Yuanxi pulled out a long voice, intentionally whetting Jiang Xuexi''s appetite, which caused a lot of stares, and hurriedly said: "It''s very, very delicious, so delicious that you can''t wait to swallow your tongue." Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at Jiang Yuanxi, "Isn''t it the same as saying nothing." "You can only feel this kind of thing after eating it. You ask me to say, how do I know how to describe it? It is indescribable." Jiang Yuanxi was not annoyed, with a big smile still on his face, and stretched out his hand fiercely. Rubbed his sister''s head. Jiang Xuexi angrily slapped the fourth brother''s paws, and straightened his messy hairstyle. Mu Yan, who was busy in the kitchen, didn''t notice that almost all the core figures of the Jiang family were standing outside the door, and it was hard to make an appointment to pick out any one who could influence the Federation. As a result, they are all gathered outside the door of a small temporary kitchen. If they are seen by outsiders, they will faint in surprise. However, Mu Yan didn''t notice it, but Jiang Chenxi, who used to be a supernatural being, did. He glanced towards the door with a slightly cold gaze. Although he didn''t say anything, everyone seemed to have heard the other party''s warning. "Hush! Keep your voice down, don''t be surprised by Yanyan, now that Chen finally has the opportunity to be alone with Yanyan, let''s not disturb them, let''s leave here first, anyway, we can eat later. For the sake of her son''s happiness, Zheng Xueyan tried her best to resist the temptation of Fanxiang, and whispered to everyone. However, no one responded to her, and everyone''s attention fell on Mu Yan... the tempting dishes that he was cooking. "What are these? It''s the first time I''ve seen something like this. Is it really edible?" Zhao Shuqi asked Jiang Yuanxi in a low voice. "Of course, these are very delicious things. I guarantee that my aunt will want to eat them later." Jiang Yuanxi promised. "Yanyan is really ingenious. She can still do these things. My second sister-in-law is really lucky. A Yuan, when will you find me a daughter-in-law like this?" Liu Jiling praised, and then spoke again. Turn the question to Jiang Yuanxi. Jiang Yuanxi was very smart and didn''t answer his mother''s words. Anyway, this kind of thing would happen every time he came back, and he had long been used to it. Moreover, if there is such a virtuous person like Sister-in-law San, he will definitely catch up with him without my mother reminding her. It''s a pity that with the third sister-in-law as a comparison, those people can''t even join his eyes. Zheng Xueyan originally planned to persuade everyone to leave, but when she heard Liu Jiling''s words, the pride in her heart rose to another level, making him even more proud than her own son. The fragrance kept coming out of the kitchen, and even some servants in the yard smelled it, and they came looking for the fragrance, but when they saw a large group of wives and young masters lying on the door of the kitchen, all the servants who had found were suddenly shocked. stunned. I couldn''t move the steps I wanted to move forward. Nonsense, so many masters are in front, how could they have the courage to go forward, but they are reluctant to part with such a fragrant smell, just smelling it is good. As a result, the servants began to find hidden corners around them that would not be discovered by the master, and then greedily inhaled the fragrance wafting from the air. The members of the Jiang family who were staying at the door of the kitchen may not have noticed that in this small courtyard, almost 90% of the population of the Jiang family has gathered, which is more complete than that gathered in any event. , not only the head of the Jiang family, but also the servants of the Jiang family, it can be seen that Mu Yan''s food is very attractive. "Okay, take this out and put it on a plate, and it''s all done." Mu Yan said to Jiang Chenxi habitually. Looking at the dozens of delicious dishes on the table, Mu Yan felt very proud, and his mood finally improved. Sure enough, cooking has a magical power that can drive away all troubles, even if you still worry about something later, at least during this time, the mood is relaxed. "It''s served." Jiang Chenxi said to Mu Yan while holding the freshly served dishes. "Then let''s call someone to bring all the dishes to the table." Mu Yan said with a smile. In fact, Mu Yan is not the kind of person who is very stunningly tall, but his facial features are also delicate and attractive, especially with the small smile on his face, no matter how you look at it, it makes people feel happy. Jiang Chenxi''s mood finally brightened at this moment, and he realized that he fell in love with Mumu again. Chapter 149： Mumu, I love you Even if he forgot how he got along with Mumu before, he still likes Mumu, this point will not change no matter what, no matter what he goes through! At this time, Jiang Chenxi secretly made up his mind that he will definitely love Mumu more in the future, love him more, take care of him, and not let him get hurt or sad. "Mumu, I love you." Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged the happy Muyan into his arms, and blurted out the confession naturally, as if it had been in his heart for a long time, so that he couldn''t restrain it anymore, and didn''t want to To be suppressed. Mu Yan''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and his body froze slightly. He obviously didn''t expect Jiang Chenxi to confess his love, so he couldn''t react for a while. "Mumu, I love you." Jiang Chenxi said again, "I''m sorry, I made you sad, but I won''t, never again." Listening to Jiang Chenxi''s words, Mu Yan''s heart began to beat faster and faster, which made him wonder whether his heart would just jump out of his chest. However, these wooden words are not in the mood to pay attention to them, he just wants to confirm one thing now. "Ah Chen, do you remember?" Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi with bright eyes. Did his Ah Chen remember? Is his Ah Chen back? However, Jiang Chenxi shook his head, and the light in Mu Yan''s eyes dimmed clearly. "Mumu, although I don''t remember the past, there is no doubt that I love you. I will try my best to remember our past. If I really can''t remember it, then we will go through it again. One more time." Jiang Chenxi hugged Mu Yan tightly, and said affectionately. Mu Yan''s eyes were filled with mist again, moist and moist, and he hugged Jiang Chenxi tightly with both hands. Even if his Ah Chen hasn''t remembered that memory, but his Ah Chen still likes him and wants him, that''s enough, really enough. Inside, the two embraced each other affectionately, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious, while the few people outside the door who accidentally witnessed Jiang Chenxi''s confession were all happy for him, but! If it was in the past, they would have been very surprised and relieved if they were lucky enough to see the confession of Jiang Chenxi, who had always been emotionless, but now they want to eat those delicious food more quickly! Even though the food is just a short distance away, but you can''t see it, it''s a kind of torture! If it weren''t for Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Zhiyang''s desperate efforts to pull this group of people, they might have already gone in to feast on it. Although Zheng Xueyan wanted to taste it very much, the happiness of her son and daughter-in-law was more important. What''s more, if she kept her daughter-in-law, would she be afraid that she would not be able to eat such delicious food in the future? When everyone heard this, it really was the truth, so everyone hoped that Jiang Chenxi would take him down quickly, if he couldn''t even catch up with his wife, what face would he have to live in this world! Jiang Chenxi who is embracing Muyan... Don''t think that if you talk quietly outside the door, I can''t hear you. If you want to eat the food made by my wife, there is no door! After embracing each other for a while, Mu Yan finally remembered those delicacies that had been forgotten by the side. "I''ll find someone to bring it out." Mu Yan said hurriedly, wanting to go out. Zheng Xueyan and others who were still outside the door were immediately more anxious than Mu Yan, and hurriedly evacuated here. If a junior knew that he was not only peeping here, but also wanted to steal food, then the majesty of being a parent would not even be left scum. But the servants hiding in the corner were excited. Although they can''t eat these delicious delicacies, they are satisfied just by smelling and looking at them. Therefore, when Mu Yan called people, everyone swarmed up from the corner, scrambling to show their presence in front of Mu Yan, trying to let him choose themselves. Mu Yan is used to the enthusiastic crowd. After all, when the planet was behind, the customers in the snack bar were more enthusiastic than them. However, this does not mean that Jiang Chenxi can get used to it. He has already forgotten what happened in the past, and naturally he can''t remember what happened on the backward planet. Now seeing his wife surrounded by so many people, her face turned black instantly, and the air-conditioning on her body was released without any money. It made the servants tremble. "Hurry up and take it away!" Jiang Chenxi''s voice was even colder, but when facing Mu Yan, he became very gentle The servants didn''t bother to feel sorry for the third young master''s face-changing skills, they hurried into the kitchen, picked up a plate of dishes and walked towards the main hall. The others were not far behind, but they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of the third young master. They could only hope that when it was their turn, they would still have food. In the interstellar era, all kinds of robots have emerged one after another, and many robots have replaced the work of humans, and they have done even better. However, in general large families, some servants will still be used. After all, humans are more emotional than robots, and they can also adapt in time. However, Jiang Chenxi was secretly thinking in his heart, he will replace all these servants with robots later, and see if they dare to surround his wife by then. The poor servants still don''t know what kind of fate will be waiting for them. At this moment, they are all focused on the dishes exuding the ultimate fragrance in front of them. refrain from taking a sip These are all for the masters to eat. "The masters are really happy. The third young lady is really amazing, and she has such powerful skills. It is both painful and happy to be a servant of the Jiang family." Many servants kept whispering as they walked. Muttering, most of them are compliments to Mu Yan. Some of it reached Mu Yan''s ears, and he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. Jiang Chenxi looked at Mu Yan''s red face, and felt that the existence of these servants seemed not bad, at least they could make Mu Mu happy, so let''s keep them for the sake of their usefulness. As a result, the poor servants didn''t know that in a short period of time, their fate changed again and again. After Zheng Xueyan and the others evacuated from the kitchen door, they came to the dining room as quickly as possible. They all sat around the dining table like children, waiting for the food to be served. This is also the first time in recent years that the Jiang family has a relatively complete family dinner. Even during the Chinese New Year, there will be a few who cannot go home because they are too busy at work or have tasks. "Oh... If only Xiao Ling and Ah Hao were here, our whole family would be here." Zhao Shuqi couldn''t help but said "That''s right, Second Aunt, what is Sister Ling doing now, can''t she come back?" Jiang Xuexi asked, she knew about Second Brother. But the third brother has come back, but sister Ling has not come back yet, alas... Sister Ling is so pitiful. "She still has a task to do, and she said she would come back in a few days." Zheng Xueyan said of her daughter with a proud and helpless expression. There are only two girls in the younger generation of their Jiang family, one is Jiang Lingxi and the other is Jiang Xuexi. Jiang Xuexi is still young and still in school, while Jiang Lingxi is Jiang Chenxi''s biological sister, who is also in the military department, a woman who does not give way to her husband, and is also a major general. Although Jiang Lingxi is a woman, she does not lose to a man in everything she does. He takes care of all the small thorns in the military department. "Ah Hao is also on a mission. He seems to be with Xiao Ling, and he probably will come back together." Liu Jiling said. She actually knew very little about her son. She adopts the form of raising children, basically as long as it is not illegal or excessive, she will basically not care about it "These two children are out of luck." Jiang Zhixuan, the eldest uncle of the Jiang family, said with a loud smile. "What did uncle say that you have no good food?" Just as Jiang Zhixuan''s voice fell, a clear female voice came from outside, and everyone''s eyes were involuntarily shifted to the door, and then they saw a girl in a neat military uniform walking from outside. The delicate and small melon-seeded face should be a soft and cute little girl, but she is wearing a straight military uniform, with a heroic appearance, a hint of heroism in her frailty, and it is even more difficult to move people''s eyes away. Behind the woman was a handsome man in the same military uniform, looking heroic and tough. Zheng Xueyan and Liu Jiling''s eyes lit up suddenly, and they rushed to meet them. "Xiao Ling, Ah Hao, are you back? Are you injured?" Zheng Xueyan asked worriedly. "Mom, I''m fine, this mission went well." Jiang Lingxi said with a smile. "I heard that the third brother is back, so my sister and I quickly finished the mission and came back." Jiang Haoxi also said with a smile. "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back, now, our Jiang family is really complete." Zhao Shuqi smiled from ear to ear. Although Mr. Jiang looked more serious, he also had a smile in his eyes when he saw his grandchildren came back. Jiang Lingxi looked at the person sitting at the table, and asked suspiciously: "Didn''t the third brother come back? Where is he?" "He and Yanyan will be here soon, so hurry up and do it first. Today, we are lucky." Zheng Xueyan took her daughter''s hand and let her sit next to her. "Food blessing?" Jiang Lingxi was puzzled. She heard this word before entering the door just now, and now she heard it again. Could it be that something special happened today? "Sister Ling, let me tell you, the third sister-in-law''s cooking skills are superb, and the food I cook makes my mouth water when I smell it, and it must taste delicious." Yan''s culinary skills, talking about the hype, made others laugh constantly. The usual gatherings of the Jiang family are rather dull. Even with Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Xuexi, the two treasures, the atmosphere is difficult to liven up. However, today, the atmosphere has always been very lively. Even Mr. Jiang was about to be held by Jiang Xuexi The meals that came up were full of anticipation, and everyone enjoyed themselves happily. Soon, Jiang Chenxi appeared in the restaurant with Mu Yan. After seeing Jiang Lingxi and Jiang Haoxi, he briefly introduced them. Jiang Lingxi only knew that his younger brother was back, but he didn''t expect that he would bring a partner back. This is even rarer than when the planet Erno collided with the central star. However, before Jiang Lingxi could talk to Mu Yan, the servants presented the dishes one by one, and everyone''s chatting with each other stopped abruptly, and all eyes fell on the exquisite dishes. Chapter 150： People who are conquered by food "Smells so good, what are these?" Jiang Lingxi felt that her attention was a bit insufficient. "I know, I know." Jiang Xuexi immediately raised her hand and said, "These are all made by the third sister-in-law. The third sister-in-law is really amazing." When I peeked outside the kitchen door before, I was already tempted not to want it, but at that time I was mainly attracted by the smell, but now I see these dishes, the color and aroma are complete, and I just have to taste the taste. The charm of temptation is naturally doubled. Mu Yan was a little embarrassed by Jiang Xuexi''s praise, and leaned towards Jiang Chenxi. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ! Although grandma''s embrace is soft and comfortable, daddy is the best. Mu Yan also missed Qiuqiu a little bit, so he hugged him, just so that his mother could have a good meal. "They are all common side dishes. If you don''t mind, you can try them." Mu Yan said with a blushing face, feeling a little embarrassed to be watched by so many people. Mr. Jiang took the lead to pick up a piece of ribs with his chopsticks, and said, "Then I won''t be polite." Put the ribs in your mouth, the rich aroma and meaty taste fill the whole mouth, the flavors of different seasonings are perfectly integrated with the ribs, take a light bite, the lips and teeth are fragrant, you can''t wait to swallow the bones together. Of course, Mr. Jiang did the same thing. The bones of the ribs were stewed soft. In addition, the teeth of the supernatural beings are very hard. It is easy to chew the bones, but the taste of the bones is not as good as that of the meat. It''s worse. The others stared closely at Mr. Jiang''s reaction. Seeing his expression gradually filled with intoxication, they couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at the food on the table with even more eager eyes. "Well, very good." Mr. Jiang said reservedly, but the movements of his hands were not reserved at all, and he picked up another rib and put it in his mouth, and the speed of chewing was obviously much faster this time. When the others saw this, they also hurriedly moved towards the dishes they had long been optimistic about, put their chopsticks into their mouths, and were immediately amazed by the taste. "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, sister-in-law three, you are so wonderful, I really want to be able to eat such delicious food every day." Jiang Xuexi did not forget to praise while eating, the image of a lady is completely I can''t get it back. "Eat more if you like it, and I''ll make it for you later." Mu Yan replied with a smile. Jiang Chenxi glared at Jiang Xuexi, then picked up chopsticks and spare ribs for Mu Yan, and kept holding other dishes on the plate in front of Mu Yan. The others almost didn''t have the energy to speak anymore, they kept holding the food in front of them, and they had to prevent others from grabbing it. If they weren''t still worried about their image in front of the juniors, they might have already grabbed it. Jiang Xuexi and Jiang Yuanxi, who are juniors, don''t have these scruples. In front of delicious food, other things are nothing. Filling the stomach first is the kingly way. As a result, a group of chopsticks danced wildly on the top of the dish, and the chopsticks moved so fast that almost only left an afterimage, and then most of the dishes on the plate were reduced. "Fourth brother, you are too bad, I was obviously the one who saw it first." Jiang Xuexi was a step late, watching the last piece of her favorite dish being snatched away by Jiang Yuanxi, and said angrily. "Whoever has the fastest speed belongs to him." Jiang Yuanxi smiled meanly, and then stuffed the last piece of meat into his mouth. Jiang Xuexi was immediately annoyed, and directly confronted Jiang Yuanxi. Basically, when Jiang Yuanxi liked the dish, Jiang Xuexi would add a kick, and it was the first time that the dinner table was overcrowded. In addition to Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Xuexi, even Jiang Lingxi and Jiang Haoxi have gradually joined the ranks of grabbing food. As the boss of this generation, Jiang Yuxi still needs to maintain his image. The movement of eating is still very elegant, but the speed of picking up food has increased. Many, even in the situation where everyone is robbing each other, they still do not lose the wind. As an ordinary person, Mu Yan''s skills are naturally not as sharp as this group of people. If he is allowed to eat by himself, he may not be able to grab food at all. Fortunately, Jiang Chenxi was at the side, and the dishes on Mu Yan''s plate were definitely the most among the people present. "Achen, I have enough. I can''t eat that much, so you should eat more." Mu Yan saw that Jiang Chenxi kept picking up vegetables for himself, but he didn''t eat much, so he picked up the dishes on the plate and handed them to Jiang Chenxi mouth. Jiang Chenxi took advantage of the opportunity to open his mouth to hold it, the taste was indeed very good, but maybe it was because he often ate it before, and he was not as eager as others. The people who were scrambling for food were inexplicably covered in dog food. When the dinner party was over, there were only dozens of empty dishes left on the table, and each of them was very clean, even the vegetable juice was scoured. Everyone took it for granted... Stuffed. Mu Yan stared at this group of people spread out on the sofa in amazement. You know, in order not to let everyone not eat enough, he has nearly doubled the amount of food. Even if everyone eats more than ordinary people, there will be a lot of food left in the end, but the fact is, a All the dishes on the big table were eaten up. Mu Yan was completely intimidated by everyone''s huge appetite. Sensing Mu Yan''s unbelievable eyes, Zheng Xueyan and the others rubbed their noses in embarrassment. In fact, their usual food intake is really not so large. Usually, a tube of nutritional supplements can completely solve the problem, but who makes these dishes and rice really delicious, so delicious that people can''t stop, even if the stomach I''ve made it to the point of protest, but I still can''t help but want to eat more, eat more. So, I accidentally ate too much, and now I don''t even want to move, and it seems to scare my daughter-in-law. "Well... everyone, it''s best to get up and take a walk, it will help digestion." Mu Yan couldn''t help reminding. In fact, he still sympathizes with people in this world, because anyone who eats the food he cooks for the first time will basically feel full, and if they don''t digest it properly, they will feel very uncomfortable at that time. Everyone is spread out on the sofa now, and their stomachs are full. Although it was a pleasure to eat at the time, but now they can already experience the evil consequences of gluttony. However, if they are given a chance to choose, they will still choose to eat until they are full, because those foods are really delicious, and eating those things is simply a kind of enjoyment. The daughter-in-law of the Jiang family is really amazing. Driven and ordered by Mr. Jiang, everyone could only support their round stomachs and walk slowly around the sofa. The scene was really interesting. Who could have imagined that the core figures of the Jiang family were walking around on the sofa like a baby learning to walk. "Haha... It''s really fun." Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help but took a picture of this scene. It''s really rare for her to see her grandfather, father, uncle, and her brothers and sisters who are usually more serious. It''s a pity not to take pictures of the scene like a child at this moment. However, after laughing, the already uncomfortable stomach became even more uncomfortable, and she couldn''t help but bend down, and couldn''t straighten up anymore. "Let''s make you feel bad, you have to get retribution." Jiang Yuanxi said gloatingly. Mu Yan looked at Jiang Xuexi worriedly, and asked Jiang Chenxi to carry him to the sofa. Now there are only two people here who are not full, and the ones who can move freely are probably Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan. Jiang Chenxi went to hug someone, while he was communicating with No. 5. "No. 5, is there anything that can improve digestion?" Mu Yan asked in his mind. Since Jiang Chenxi lost the memory of Taohua Village, Mu Yan seldom communicated directly with No. 5, and basically communicated in his mind, and rarely let No. 5 come out. "Yes, but it needs to be redeemed with points." No. 5 said with a deep sigh. Their systems have already been upgraded to level eight, but the score column is still negative, which is rare. "It''s changed." Mu Yan said without the slightest hesitation. So, soon, a box of digestion tablets appeared in Mu Yan''s pocket. He walked up to Jiang Xuexi, took out the box of digestion tablets, and said, "This digestion tablet can help you digest, but eating too much is not good for your health. It''s better to walk slowly and digest it by yourself." Mu Yan was worried that everyone would blame him if they knew he had Xiaoshi tablets, but they didn''t take them out for them to use, so he explained. It''s not that he doesn''t take it out, but it''s better not to use it as much as possible. If it wasn''t for Jiang Xuexi''s sudden movements that made his stomach even more uncomfortable, he probably wouldn''t take it out. Everyone didn''t mean to blame Mu Yan, after all, they were the ones who were greedy, and they deserved to suffer. Mu Yan distributed the Xiaoshi tablets to everyone one by one, and the products produced by the system were good. After a few minutes, the stomach that was still uncomfortable was immediately relieved. "Sure enough, even if it is delicious food, you can''t be greedy, or you will suffer." Jiang Yuanxi said without image, spread out on the sofa. Jiang Xuexi was immediately dissatisfied, and said: "I know you still eat so much, and everyone is not as happy as you." She still remembers that her fourth brother robbed her last rib, hmph, she will never forget it in this life. "Stingy Xiaoxue." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile. "Hmph." Jiang Xuexi snorted coldly, gave him the back of her head, and went to find her sister Ling. After dinner, it was getting late, Zheng Xueyan asked Jiang Chenxi to take Mu Yan and Qiuqiu to rest first, after all children still have to go to bed early, and Mu Yan is not very old. Mr. Jiang also went back to his room. He is getting older and needs to go to bed early. As for the remaining elders, they also left space for a few juniors, and went upstairs to meet in the room. This is the big house of the Jiang family. Although every family, even every junior, has their own house in other places in Central Star, if they are not busy, they still have to go back to the main house. Even more so during festivals. After the parents had left, the juniors completely let go. "Sister Ling, you don''t even know how dramatic things are, it''s just like a novel." Jiang Xuexi pulled Jiang Lingxi and told her what happened that day. Including Jiang Chenxi coming back with Mu Yan and Qiuqiu, including Jiang Chenxi''s previous amnesia, and forgetting Mu Yan and Qiuqiu after recovering his memory, almost everything was said again. Although Jiang Lingxi was a glamorous beauty in the army, she was quite approachable at home. Hearing Jiang Xuexi''s narration, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes. "So, Ah Chen actually doesn''t remember Yanyan and Qiuqiu now?" Jiang Lingxi didn''t expect that so many things happened in such a short day, but she couldn''t see it at all when she was eating at night. His brother doesn''t remember his sister-in-law. "Yeah, we''ve all seen it, even Dr. John went back to study." Jiang Xuexi nodded her head. "But at night..." "Hey... When Yanyan was cooking in the afternoon, we all watched outside the kitchen, and then we saw a very, very rare scene." Jiang Xuexi said mysteriously. "What scene?" Jiang Lingxi''s curiosity was aroused by her, and even Jiang Haoxi pricked up his ears to listen. Because he and Sister Lingxi have been performing missions outside during this period of time, and the matter about the third brother was only known after receiving the delayed information yesterday, so they knew nothing about his past life. Chapter 151： Sure enough, its because of love After receiving the information, they rushed home immediately, which also missed the first time to pick up the third brother home. "In the afternoon, in the kitchen, the third brother confessed his love to the third sister-in-law." Jiang Xuexi said after whetting her appetite. Jiang Lingxi and Jiang Haoxi were surprised. After all, they had lived with Jiang Chenxi for so long, and they couldn''t understand each other''s personality. Originally, they didn''t believe it after seeing the news that he had a partner, but now they heard that the third brother fell in love with him again within a day of forgetting his partner, and even confessed his love. Just as incredible as the Ninth Wonder of the Federation. Why didn''t they know that when their third younger brother became a lover-like figure, he was able to confess his love to others in just one day. Of course, it is also possible that it is because of Mu Yan that he became a love saint. This also made them more curious about Mu Yan, what kind of person is able to make their third younger brother fall in love twice in a row, and still love him even though he has no previous memories? Can''t extricate themselves. "It''s all true. We''ve all seen it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the elder brother and the fourth brother." Jiang Xuexi said. In fact, even if they didn''t ask, they already believed Jiang Xuexi''s words. After all, the emotion in Jiang Chenxi''s eyes looking at Mu Yan during dinner at night cannot be deceived. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they might really doubt it. Love is really great, even their brother Bingshan melted. You know, even if the younger brother knew that he had a marriage contract with Mu Yanran, he still had the same temperament and appearance as before. Others are no different. Sure enough, it was because of love. "By the way, what about Mu Yanran?" Jiang Lingxi asked suddenly. When Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yanran got engaged before, she actually didn''t like that woman very much, thinking that she was very delicate and artificial, and her personality really didn''t fit her, but Naihe''s mother thought it was pretty good, so she made an appointment. Now that the third brother got married independently when he lost his memory, what about his engagement with Mu Yanran? Although Mu Yanran is very happy that she doesn''t have to be her younger brother and sister, a family like the Jiang family still attaches great importance to promises. But who would have thought that when Mu Yanran was mentioned, Jiang Xuexi immediately showed a disdainful expression, and said: "What else can I do, the engagement between her and the third brother has been broken long ago, and it has nothing to do with our family." Like elder sister Ling, she didn''t like that pretentious woman at first, but that dead woman dared to propose to terminate the engagement. Who does she think she is, and everyone wants to hold on to her? It''s disgusting! Since then, Jiang Xuexi has listed Mu Yanran as the person she hates the most, bar none! "The engagement was broken? When did it happen?" Jiang Lingxi obviously didn''t expect to hear such news, but it didn''t seem to be bad news for her. "During the disappearance of third brother, her father brought her over to release it." Jiang Xuexi really didn''t want to mention her at all, and every time she was mentioned, she would be disgusted. Jiang Lingxi frowned, her eyes were very unhappy. "Did they bring it up first? What do they think of our Jiang family? It was they who proposed the engagement at the beginning, and now it''s their proposal to cancel it. Is it really easy to bully our Jiang family and my brother?" Jiang Lingxi said. Really angry. She can bully her brother, but no one else can think about it, let alone such a woman who is completely unworthy of her brother, let her control everything. "It''s more than that," Jiang Xuexi seemed to have found someone to complain about, but she focused on telling what happened during this period of time. "After that dead woman broke off the engagement, she was still crying in front of the media. She said it was like the third brother abandoned her when we broke off the engagement. What a shame she has, and recently she and that Yang Mingxuan from the Yang family have gone very far. Recently, there are even many fans who don''t know the truth, praising the two of them for their talent and beauty, I am! A framed paper and a scumbag, what a perfect match!" "I think that dead woman just saw that the third brother was missing, and then secretly hooked up with Yang Mingxuan, and wanted to marry into the Yang family, so she couldn''t wait to come over and propose a divorce." Jiang Xuexi was full of anger while talking, if Mu Yanran was here at this moment, she would definitely make that woman''s life worse than death. Jiang Lingxi''s expression was not much better, she didn''t expect so many things to happen during the time she was away from Central Star. "Damn it, this dead woman, I won''t let her go, how could my brother allow others to bully her like this!" Jiang Lingxi was also really annoyed. "Don''t worry, it''s not my Jiang''s turn to bully the Mu''s. What the Mu''s are, they will figure it out sooner or later." Jiang Haoxi said in a gloomy voice. "Hmph, if that dead woman knew that my third brother was back, I wonder if she would post it eagerly. Unfortunately, it''s too late. My third brother already has a third sister-in-law. Who cares about her?" Jiang Xuexi thought that Jiang Chenxi had already After marrying Mu Yan and giving birth to Qiuqiu, she felt relieved. Now she is very much looking forward to the jealous and distorted face of that woman after she knows the existence of the third brother and the third sister-in-law, it must be very refreshing. If she can show her fans, see if those people will continue to support her she. That''s the end of Mu Yanran''s topic. Knowing that she has nothing to do with their Jiang family, and their Jiang family doesn''t have to bear the pressure of breaking their promises, Jiang Lingxi is also relieved. To be honest, compared to Mu Yanran, Mu Yan is definitely a million times better. She is very satisfied with this sister-in-law, especially because he has superb cooking skills. . Obviously, Jiang Lingxi is not the only one who thinks this way. It can be said that Mu Yanran''s life has been very smooth recently. After breaking off the engagement with Jiang Chenxi before, she had been worried that the Jiang family would come to trouble her, but after waiting for many days or even several months, there was no movement from the Jiang family, and she gradually relaxed. Probably the Jiang family is still busy looking for Jiang Chenxi now, how can they take care of her. The time she chose to break off the engagement was so right. She still has a great life, a great future and years, how can she waste it on a person who may not be able to find her, as a human being, she naturally has to look forward. Although the position of the third young lady of the Jiang family is really enviable and coveted, it is also under the condition that Jiang Chenxi is safe. If the other party can''t even guarantee her safety, what is the position for that position? Do you want to be a widow? Mu Yanran didn''t think that she would be a widow and suffer. What''s more, the relationship between her and Yang Mingxuan is pretty good now, if there are no accidents, she might be able to marry into the Yang family and become the young wife. The status of the Yang family is no worse than that of the Jiang family. Although Yang Mingxuan''s strength is weaker than that of Jiang Chenxi, at least Yang Mingxuan is still alive, which is also a very good choice. When the video notification sounded, Mu Yanran saw the name of the person displayed on it, and immediately smiled like a flower. After connecting, she called out in a whiny voice: "Mingxuan." However, Yang Mingxuan''s expression on the screen was not very good. "Mingxuan, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Yanran asked with concern. "Jiang Chenxi found it." Yang Mingxuan said with a gloomy face. Mu Yanran was also stunned immediately, and her voice trembled slightly: "You, what did you say?" Jiang Chenxi was found? How is this possible? This has been missing for two years. If it can be found, it has been found long ago, how can it be found now? Moreover, judging by Yang Mingxuan''s appearance, Jiang Chenxi might have already returned to Jiang''s house. Mu Yanran suddenly felt her heart sink into the ice cave, and her whole body was shivering from the cold. The reason why she was so proud and proud before was all based on Jiang Chenxi''s disappearance or even death. If Jiang Chenxi really returned to Jiang''s house safe and sound, then before she... Mu Yanran bit her red lips tightly, struggling for the last time, and said: "Jiang Chenxi has been missing for so long, how could he be found again, and if Jiang Chenxi came back, why didn''t my father hear the news?" "Why the Jiang family didn''t release the news of Jiang Chenxi''s return, I am also very puzzled, but he has indeed returned to the Jiang family." Yang Mingxuan said with certainty. As one of the top families, the Yang family naturally has its own information channels. Even if the Jiang family can hide this information from other families, they cannot hide it from them who are also top families. Presumably, the Jiang family is also aware of this, but why did the Jiang family not announce it to the public when Jiang Chenxi came back? Mu Yanran obviously didn''t listen to what was said later, since the Yang family has confirmed it, it means that Jiang Chenxi is really back Jiang Chenxi is back, so she... While Mu Yanran was resentful, she couldn''t help but feel a little rejoiced. Although it was said that she took the initiative to ask the Jiang family to dissolve the engagement with Jiang Chenxi, but the Jiang family did not announce it to the public, so many people in the outside world still thought that she and Jiang Chenxi were still engaged. As for what she once said in front of the media, she never admitted that the engagement was terminated, did she? All of that is because the Jiang family wants to terminate the engagement, and she is the victim. As long as she works hard to maintain her steadfast waiting for Jiang Chenxi''s affectionate personality before the Jiang family officially announces the news of Jiang Chenxi''s return, I believe that if the Jiang family does not If she is recognized, the people will certainly not agree. The more Mu Yanran thought about it, the more she felt that this method was good, and she also praised her previous wit. Seeing Mu Yanran''s expression, Yang Mingxuan''s face became even more gloomy, and he suddenly asked sinisterly, "What? As soon as I heard that Jiang Chenxi was back, I thought about going back to him again? Don''t forget, when I asked It was you who took the initiative to terminate the engagement, do you think the Jiang family can still accept you?" Yang Mingxuan is in a very bad mood right now. He is about the same age as Jiang Chenxi, so he was compared to him when he was young, but no matter what he does, Jiang Chenxi can always outdo him, making him, the young master of the Yang family, a foil everywhere. Self-esteem was trampled underfoot again and again. If you say that you wish Jiang Chenxi would never come back, probably no one can compare to him. As long as it was owned by Jiang Chenxi, he tried his best to want to have it. When he learned that Jiang''s family had arranged a marriage for Jiang Chenxi, his mind was focused on Mu Yanran. Looking at the greed in Mu Yanran''s eyes, Yang Mingxuan couldn''t help but twitch a sinister curve of his mouth. If it wasn''t because this woman was Jiang Chenxi''s fiance, how could he care about her? It''s best she doesn''t have anything to catch him, otherwise... Mu Yanran couldn''t help being stunned by Yang Mingxuan''s stare, and hurriedly explained: "How come, don''t you know who my favorite is? I''m just a little regretful that Jiang Chenxi was so lucky to come back alive . "It''s best like this." After Yang Mingxuan left these words, he unilaterally cut off the video communication between the two. Mu Yanran couldn''t bear it any longer and fell to the ground, sweating even more. Yang Mingxuan''s eyes just now were really terrifying, she always had the feeling that the other party would kill her. Looking for Yang Mingxuan before was just a helpless move, but now that she heard the news of Jiang Chenxi''s return, Mu Yanran was even more unwilling to give up on Jiang Chenxi. No, she has to go to Jiang''s house, she has to see Jiang Chenxi in person! Chapter 152： visitor at the snack bar "Yanyan, what should we do about our upgrade mission?" No. 5 said bitterly with a puckered face. When I was behind the planet before, there were two snack bars, and I could still make a lot of snacks needed for system upgrade tasks every day But now at Central Star, there is no chance to do other things besides cooking food from family members every day. Wouldnt the system upgrade be even more distant? Thinking of this, No. 5''s small face almost wrinkled together, even though it was furry, it couldn''t be seen. "I don''t know either." Mu Yan looked at No. 5 and said embarrassedly. He has not fully adapted here, has not been outside, and does not know how to proceed. "Oh... If I knew it, we might as well not come here, Yanyan, why don''t we take Qiuqiu back to Taohua Village, anyway, we''re having a good time there." No. 5 couldn''t help but suggested. . He is not familiar with the place here, and that big villain Jiang Chenxi has even forgotten his words, so there is simply no need to stay here. Thinking of the life in Taohua Village, although it was a bit difficult at the beginning and he had almost nothing, but he never lost, and lived a very happy life. Later, he met Ah Chen again, and the life of the two of them was full of warmth and joy. That time was really Mu Yan''s best memory so far, but unfortunately... Ah Chen lost all those memories. Although Ah Chen, who had forgotten himself, fell in love with him again now, and treated him no differently than before, but Mu Yan just felt that there was something missing between them, and always felt that they would never get back to the feeling of getting along like they used to. But, let him just leave here, leave Ah Chen, he really can''t do it! Even if Ah Chen doesn''t remember him, as long as he thinks of being separated from Ah Chen forever, his heart will ache like a tear. Seeing the sad expression on Mu Yan''s face again, No. 5 suddenly realized that he had said something wrong, and secretly regretted it. "Yanyan, actually, I checked and found that the population here is much larger than that of the backward planets. If we can also open a snack bar here, the traffic will definitely be greater, and maybe we can complete the task faster. Oh." No. 5 hastily changed the subject, and secretly warned himself that he must not bring up the matter of Taohua Village in the future, at least, until Jiang Chenxi recovered his memory. "But... we can''t go out now, how can we drive?" Since Mu Yan came here, he has been staying at Jiang''s house and never went out. His mother told him before that Chen''s previous injury was intentionally done by someone, so before that person was caught, in order to ensure their safety To be safe, it''s better to stay at Jiang''s house. Moreover, the Jiang family occupies a large area, and basically has all the facilities. Even if you dont go out, Mu Yan doesnt feel bored. In fact, for Ah Chen''s safety, even if he is bored, he is willing to stay in a small room all the time. "Huh? Well... let me think about it." Number five held his head in his short hands, completely rolled himself into a ball, and then rolled around trying to find a way. "Mumu wants to open a store? What type of store?" Jiang Chenxi walked in from the door, just in time to hear what Mu Yan and No. 5 had said clearly. Hearing this, No. 5 couldn''t help grinning at Jiang Chenxi. This big villain always makes people sad, so hateful! "It doesn''t matter to you what kind of store you open?" No. 5 said in a vicious voice. It''s a pity that Jiang Chenxi completely ignored No. 5, and looked straight at Mu Yan with gentle and affectionate eyes, which made people unable to help but indulge in it. "Ah Chen, I want to open a snack bar here. The system upgrade task has been stagnant, but I''m not familiar with this place, so I don''t know where to open a shop?" Mu Yan honestly told Jiang Chenxi about the problems he encountered now. snack bar? It was obviously the first time he heard these three words, but it gave him a very, very familiar feeling, as if he had been in contact with the snack bar many times every day before, and these three words had already been imprinted in his bones. "Mumu, have we opened a snack bar before?" Jiang Chenxi asked. If not, he would not be so familiar with these three words. How much memory has he lost? Jiang Chenxi is eager to get back his previous memories. He has a premonition that if he doesn''t get back his old memories, there will always be a distance between him and Mumu, and he can''t become real. intimacy. "Well, Ah Chen, did you remember something?" Mu Yan asked expectantly with bright eyes. Jiang Chenxi didn''t want to disappoint Mu Yan, but he didn''t want to deceive him either, so he could only shake his head lightly. Seeing Mu Yan''s expression dimming at an obvious speed, Jiang Chenxi''s eyes also became deep and gloomy. "Mumu, I will definitely work hard to get back my previous memories, trust me." Jiang Chenxi said firmly. "Yeah." Mu Yan replied with a smile. He believed in Ah Chen, had always believed in Ah Chen, and his Ah Chen would come back intact. "Mumu, tell me about the system upgrade task." Jiang Chenxi pulled Muyan to sit by the bed, and maybe listened to more things related to the past, which would help him regain his memory. Therefore, Mu Yan once again told Jiang Chenxi about the functions of No. 5 and system tasks. The way Jiang Chenxi looked at No. 5 changed. He didn''t expect that there is such a system as No. 5 in this world. This system has surpassed the level of technology that this era should have. No. 5 proudly puffed out his small chest, and said proudly, "The great No. 5 is a product of a higher level of civilization. Of course, it is impossible for you to have it here." However, Jiang Chenxi ignored him at all, but asked Mu Yan, "The upgrade task of the system is to make the food on the recipe rewarded by the upper level?" "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded. "Do you have to do this yourself?" Jiang Chenxi asked again. It is relatively easy to open a snack bar, but if Mumu does all the work and provides it, he will be a little bit reluctant "Hmph, it''s okay for you to do it. You are a system partner bound by words, otherwise, how could you think you could see me? You are not my host, so my vision is not so low." Number five couldn''t help it. She yelled at Jiang Chenxi again, but she also provided him with a lot of information. Therefore, it was rare for Jiang Chenxi not to care about it. "Mumu, in the future you will teach me how to cook, and I will be responsible for the food at the snack bar. You only need to cook the three meals we need." Jiang Chenxi made a quick decision. Mu Yan heard that this was exactly the same division of labor as when he was in Taohua Village, and he couldn''t help crying. Even in the absence of memory, some things will return to the original track, which is probably human nature. In the past, Mu Chen always put Mu Yan''s wishes first in everything, thought of everything for Mu Yan thoughtfully, took care of Mu Yan meticulously, and did not allow Mu Yan to touch all the hard work, but he did it well. No complaints or regrets. The current Jiang Chenxi is the same. Mu Yan couldn''t help but took the initiative to hug Jiang Chenxi, and put his small head on the other''s chest. Jiang Chenxi was a little flattered by that kind of attachment and dependence. Jiang Chenxi doesn''t remember how he got along on the backward planet before, but this is definitely the first time Mumu hugged him actively after coming to the central star, which made him feel like he was about to explode. Ever since he forgot about Mumu, they got along a little weirdly, and they always felt that they couldn''t get close no matter what they did, but now, his Mumu took the initiative to hug him, and couldn''t be happier up! Jiang Chenxi felt that with Mu Yan''s support, no matter how difficult he encountered, he would help Mu Yan open the snack bar, and it would be booming so that the system could be upgraded quickly. Behind the planet Heyuan County snack bar. "Alas... since the two bosses left, I always feel that these are not as delicious as before." A customer who came from the Taohua Village snack bar sighed with emotion while eating. Another customer next to him was still eating happily, and said: "No, I think it''s quite delicious, it''s about the same as before." The previous customer could not help but look at him with contempt, and said, "You must have never been to that snack bar in Taohua Village before, have you?" "Yeah, what''s the matter? Isn''t there one here too?" "Then how can it be the same? The snack bar in our Taohua Village is the most authentic. They are all cooked by two bosses. The taste, after eating it once, will definitely be addictive. The chefs here are apprentices of the two bosses." . As the customer said, he was still reminiscing about the wonderful taste he had tasted before. I don''t know when the two bosses will come back. Sigh... I''m afraid they won''t come back. After all, the people who came to pick them up look so powerful. The big boss''s family must be very rich and powerful. Since there are such conditions, how could they come back to them who are so backward What about the planet. "Yes, I have also been to Taohua Village, the snack bar there is absolutely delicious, and the food I ate on the first day of opening here, I have never eaten such delicious food in my life." Other customers Hearing the chat here, they also joined in one after another. Since Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan left, the snack bar in Taohua Village was temporarily closed, and many people who used to eat in Taohua Village have moved to Heyuan County, but the taste here is still not good after all. However, most of the people here have been in the snack bar in Heyuan County from the very beginning, so there is not much psychological gap, but they heard that other people have been in the snack bar in Amway Peach Blossom Village, which made everyone feel a little bit Curious and goofy. "Where did the two bosses go? When are you coming back? Hearing what you said, I want to try it. It''s even more delicious than here. How delicious is it?" Heyuan County Snack Shop The customer couldn''t help but say. "The two bosses probably won''t come back. The family of the big boss came to pick them up to go to other planets." The man said with a deep sigh. When the other people heard that the two bosses had gone to other planets, they stopped thinking immediately. No one knew that their planet was the most backward, and those with a little money went to other planets. I''ve only heard of people moving from their planet to other planets, but I haven''t heard of them moving from other planets. "What nonsense are you talking about? The two bosses will definitely come back to take a look in the future. They built this snack bar themselves, and they won''t really give up all of it." Zhao Hanyuan heard the discussions from the people outside, and endured it again. Forbearance, finally couldn''t hold back and said. Before leaving, the two bosses said that they would come back in the future, and they believed that the two bosses would come back! "Will the two bosses really come back?" The others immediately asked hopefully when they heard what Zhao Hanyuan said. "The two bosses will definitely come back." Zhao Hanyuan said firmly. Therefore, they will work hard to manage this snack bar, and then wait for the two bosses to come back. "Dong dong dong..." There was a knock on the door, and many people''s eyes were drawn to the door. They saw a few men in neat suits standing there, their hair combed upwards meticulously, and their expressions on their faces were serious and serious. The whole person exudes the temperament of a professional elite. Chapter 153： An empty shop The customers in the snack bar looked straight. Although many of them were employees working in the company, they usually dressed casually and seldom wore suits. Fei. The customers immediately whispered below to discuss the identities of these people and the purpose of coming here. "Excuse me, is this a snack bar?" A mild-looking man asked. The customers nodded. Then, the gentle professional elite man and others stood in two rows on both sides in an instant, and then a middle-aged man with a more noble and elegant temperament came out from behind. The man''s facial features are handsome. Although he has reached middle age, his handsomeness has not been damaged in the slightest. On the contrary, time has added a mature charm to him, which makes women scream **** when they see it. The middle-aged man took others to find a table and sat down, then looked at the menu hanging on it, and said, "I want these two" "Ah? Oh...ok..." It took a long time for the waiter to come back to his senses, and hurriedly went to the back kitchen to explain the customer''s order. Because when the middle-aged man came, it was already past the meal time, so the back kitchen quickly prepared these two dishes and brought them up. The middle-aged man looked at the dishes in front of him and smelled the tempting aroma, and couldn''t help but secrete his saliva. However, the middle-aged man held back, and took a good look at these dishes first. It has to be said that this is the first time he has seen such a thing, which is completely different from the nutritional powder and nutritional supplements. Can these things really be eaten? "Boss, can you start it?" The man in the suit who asked the question before couldn''t bear it anymore. Normally, he would definitely not disturb the boss''s contemplation, but now facing these delicacies that he can smell but can''t eat, It was simply torture. "Let''s start." The middle-aged man finally said, and then picked up the chopsticks to imitate others and took the lead in picking up a chopsticks dish and putting it into his mouth. His eyes widened suddenly, and a dazed expression rarely appeared on his usually serious face. The dish kept rolling in his mouth, slowly experiencing the delicious taste, so delicious that he wanted to swallow it with his tongue go down. Unexpectedly, there would be such a delicious thing in this world, it is a thousand times more delicious than the most delicious nutrient, no, it is ten thousand times more delicious! Just this one bite made the middle-aged man realize that if these snacks can be promoted, the profits will be countless. Although I was still thinking about the cooperation, the movements of my hands didn''t stop at all, and the dishes entered my mouth and stomach one after another, and my sense of taste was greatly satisfied. The customers of the snack bar saw that this group of distinguished guests ate like them, and suddenly felt much more approachable. After eating, the middle-aged man called the waiter. "Hello, is your boss there?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile. It took the waiters a long time to react, and hurried to the back kitchen to call Tao Qingran and others out. "Hello, you are the owner of the snack bar. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m Yu Chenghao, the chairman of Yu''s Nutrition Group." Yu Chenghao politely extended his hand and shook hands with Tao Qingran. Tao Qingran is still a little confused, unable to react, let alone other people. "I heard from my son that there is a new kind of food here, which is very, very delicious, so I came here especially for the name. I just tasted it and it was really good. I wonder if you have any idea of ??expanding your business? I think Maybe we can cooperate." Yu Chenghao said gently. In fact, he originally wanted to come here in a low-key manner. Although his son boasted about the snack bar, it should only be that there is nothing in the sky, but he is still unwilling to make a decision without tasting it himself. But after coming here, he could smell these tempting fragrances just outside the door. For the first time, he experienced the feeling his son said, even if he hadn''t eaten it yet, the smell alone was already very tempting. strength, and gave him the urge to talk about cooperation. However, Yu Chenghao still held back, and wanted to come in low-key and have a taste first, but it turned out that this place may be really backward. Seeing that they turned their attention to them in an instant, they couldn''t keep low-key even if they wanted to be low-key. up. However, these did not affect his plan. After he really felt the charm of delicious food, Yu Chenghao was already determined to win this cooperation. However "Sorry, I''m not the owner of the snack bar, our two bosses are not here for the time being." Tao Qingran looked at Yu Chenghao apologetically and said. If the snack bar can expand, they will naturally be very happy, but they are not the real owners of the snack bar. Two bosses to make this important decision. Of course, the most important thing is that the sources of ingredients they need are too few. Even if the small boss has taught the villagers of Taohua Village the cultivation techniques, they can give priority to buying ingredients produced in Taohua Village in the future, but in recent years, I am afraid There is no way to expand. "Can I ask where your boss has gone? I came here sincerely to discuss cooperation, and I hope you can tell your boss." Yu Chenghao was unwilling to give up. Originally, if it wasn''t because of his son''s strong request, he wouldn''t have come out to discuss cooperation in person. After all, even if he was in the central star, he would not necessarily come forward in person to cooperate with other big companies, let alone come to such a backward planet. . But after eating the food here, he became unexpectedly obsessed with this new type of food, and also saw the broad prospects of this type of food. In any case, he wanted to take the first place in these snack bars before they expanded. agency. "Our boss... Our boss was taken back by his family, but we really don''t know where he went." Tao Qingran said truthfully. Hearing this, Yu Chenghao was a little disappointed, but he felt very unwilling to go back like this, so he decided to stay here for a while, observe and observe, and then discuss a good countermeasure. In any case, he must find these two bosses, and then get the agency rights, and he must not let other companies seize the opportunity The Central Star Jiang family. Ever since Jiang Chenxi decided to help Mu Yan open a snack bar in Central Star, he has been actively preparing for it. He is currently on vacation, and he doesn''t have to report to the military, so he has a lot of time every day. It seems that since he entered the army, he has never been as leisurely as he is now. The rest of the Jiang family basically returned to their posts, except for Jiang Xuexi, a student who was still on summer vacation. When she learned that the third sister-in-law was going to open a snack bar, she immediately raised her hands in agreement and volunteered to help. But the biggest problem now is that neither Jiang Chenxi nor Mu Yan can appear in front of the public, and the snack bar definitely cannot be opened in the Jiang family mansion. However, if it is opened outside, Muyan can only spread it outside after it is prepared at home. Not only that, it is time-consuming and laborious, and it cannot allow customers who order food to eat hot meals in time, which is against the snack bar. original intention. Therefore, Mu Yan is worried these days. "Yes, sister-in-law three, you can open an online store." Jiang Xuexi suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind and said excitedly. "Online shop?" Mu Yan didn''t know much about some modern terms. "It is to open a store on the Internet. At that time, you can buy the things ordered by customers who placed orders in the online store. Now the express delivery is very fast, and it is guaranteed to be delivered within an hour on the same planet. When the time comes Everyone can also have hot meals." The more Jiang Xuexi talked, the more she felt that this idea was really great. If you open a store online, you don''t need Sansao to go out to work, you can just stay at home, and more people can eat the delicacies made by Sansao, it can''t be better. Listening to Jiang Xuexi''s description, Mu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he thought it was a good idea. He didn''t expect that the small shop could be opened like this. Just do what you say, Jiang Xuexi immediately registered an online shop for Mu Yan, the name is still the same as before, it is called "Snack Shop", and then uploaded a few photos of the meals that need to be prepared for the system upgrade, and then waited. The customer places an order. However, after several days in a row, there was no order in the online store. There were many customers who came in to browse, but none of them placed an order. "How could this be? These people really don''t know what to buy. The three sisters-in-law make these are delicious." Jiang Xuexi looked at the online store with zero orders, and suddenly said a little discouraged. Mu Yan has never been in contact with these before, so he doesn''t know much about the online shop, so he handed over the online shop to Jiang Xuexi to take care of it. However, he has not been able to sell a copy in the past few days, and he is also a little disappointed. I think that when I opened a snack bar in Taohua Village, I never felt that there were no crowds, but now I have tasted this kind of feeling for the first time. Jiang Xuexi looked at Mu Yan apologetically, and said embarrassedly: "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, it''s all because I didn''t manage it well." "It''s okay." Mu Yan comforted her with a smile. Unwillingly, Jiang Xuexi continued flipping through the message boards of the online store. There were so many people browsing, but why didn''t anyone place an order? "What are these in the store, can they really be eaten? It looks pretty good, but it''s so expensive." "The shop owner is just trying to please the public. How could there be such food in the world? I don''t read much, so I can''t lie to me like this." "If there are really such foods as the shop owner said, then make a video. How dare you buy them just by showing pictures." Jiang Xuexi was flipping through the message board boredly, her eyes were suddenly attracted by this message, and she felt a sense of enlightenment. That''s right, the Jiang family all know how delicious the food made by Mrs. San is, but others don''t. It''s really not easy for them to suddenly buy something they''ve never had before, but if they really see Got it and eaten it, are you afraid that there will be no customers in the future? I''m so stupid that I didn''t think of this earlier, Jiang Xuexi patted herself on the head with a smirk on her face. After finding a solution, Jiang Xuexi immediately went to find Mu Yan, ignoring the cold face of the third elder brother who let out the air-conditioning at the side. Anyway, as long as the third sister-in-law is around, the third brother won''t be able to get mad, so she is safe. "Sister-in-law three, sister-in-law three, I found a solution." Jiang Xuexi was a little out of breath because she ran too fast, but it didn''t affect her excitement at all. Chapter 154： Food Live Room "What way?" Mu Yan stared blankly at Jiang Xuexi, a little puzzled. "The way to increase online store orders, we didn''t carry out any publicity before, just sent out the pictures, of course people dare not buy, but if we publicize it, let them know that these things really exist, And its still edible, so everyone will definitely be willing to buy it. Jiang Xuexi said happily. Although Mu Yan understands the truth, it''s like the first day the snack bar opened, but what should I do? He really couldn''t think of a way out, he couldn''t even get an opening bonus, he couldn''t leave the Jiang family''s door. "Sister-in-law three, live broadcast, live broadcast." Jiang Xuexi said excitedly, seeing that Mu Yan still didn''t understand, and suddenly remembered that he came from a backward planet, and there might be many high-tech things he didn''t understand, so he detailed introduced. "We can first broadcast your cooking process on the live broadcast, and then broadcast the eating process on the live broadcast, so that everyone can see it, and naturally they will be able to experience it more accurately. By the way, sister-in-law, your cooking process can be made public. Is it? Otherwise, we can just live broadcast the process of eating." Jiang Xuexi suddenly thought of a very important thing. Now only the third brother and the third sister-in-law know how to cook. If the third sister-in-law broadcasts the process live, wouldn''t everyone else know how to cook too? Mu Yan was dizzy from hearing it, there was too much content, and some couldn''t digest it. Jiang Chenxi pushed out the excited Jiang Xuexi, and then sat on the bed with Mu Yan in his arms, letting him slowly digest what Jiang Xuexi said just now. After Mu Yan finally understood the mode and content of the live broadcast, he was amazed at Jiang Xuexi''s method. I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful and convenient thing here. You can pass on what you want to convey to anyone without leaving your home. When he received No. 5''s task of spreading the charm of food, he thought he had to travel all over the world to spread it to more people. But now it seems that as long as he broadcasts it live on that live broadcast, he only needs to watch it Those who get it will be able to accept the spread, and it couldn''t be more convenient. It was not only Mu Yan who was shocked and happy, but also No. 5, the gourmet system. "Yanyan, let''s start a live broadcast, so that more people can see the delicious food and know the charm of the delicious food, and our task can be completed faster." When No. 5 thought of the task progress bar, it went up. In the scene of advancing, I couldn''t help but want to cry up to the sky. "If that live broadcast can really attract a lot of people, then our system upgrade tasks will be faster and more convenient. When the system is upgraded to level ten and the farms and ranches are opened, then we don''t have to worry about our ingredients. Then We can attract more people, let more people eat delicious food, and feel the charm of delicious food, and our mission will be completed faster." Number five is looking forward to a bright future, and even Mu Yan is overwhelmed. He brought into such a picture, as if he had seen the arrival of the infinite good cycle If there''s anyone here who doesn''t want Mu Yan to start a live broadcast, it''s definitely Jiang Chenxi. After all, if there is a live broadcast, it will be to expose Mu Yan to the public. Many people will see Mu Yan, and then everyone will realize that Mu Yan is good and charming. Mu was hooked up and left, who would he cry to when the time comes? When Jiang Xuexi learned of the third brother''s thoughts, her whole expression was dumbfounded. In the past, she would have laughed at her third brother for being unfounded. After all, although her third brother was a bit cold-tempered, he was handsome and had high abilities. He was the number one person most women in the Federation wanted to marry. But now, she is also worried. After all, the third sister-in-law is also very good. She is handsome and cute, has a good personality, and has good cooking skills. Such a person is really easy to attract people. If I was really caught by others on the live broadcast, what will I do then? The most important thing is that her third brother has forgotten all the things she had with the third sister-in-law, and the third brother''s abilities are gone. If there is someone who is better than the third brother and loves the third sister-in-law more, then the third sister-in-law Can you resist the charm of the other party? Although there are very few people in this world who are better than her third brother, but this world is so big, who knows if such a person will really appear, so for the sake of the third sister-in-law and the third brother, they must take precautions before it happens. "When the time comes for the live broadcast, it''s fine for the third sister-in-law not to show her face, and only shoot the parts below the head." Jiang Xuexi suggested, if everyone can''t see the host''s face, the attractiveness should be... a lot less. Other than that, there seems to be no other way. After all, Mu Yan definitely asked for a live broadcast, because he found that the live broadcast seemed to help him complete the system tasks faster. So since the last time I learned about the live broadcast mode from Jiang Xuexi, Mu Yan fell in love with the live broadcast. Now that the method has been found, the next step is to find a live broadcast website. Jiang Yuanxi, the fourth brother of the Jiang family, has expanded his company''s business to all aspects. Under the Jiang consortium, there is a newly acquired Live Streaming website. After learning that Mu Yan is going to start a live broadcast, Jiang Yuanxi personally mentioned the live broadcasting website and gave Mu Yan The highest authority has been opened, of course, these wooden words are unknown. Xinxin Live.com is not very powerful among all kinds of live broadcast websites that are emerging in an endless stream. The reason why Jiang Yuanxi bought it before was because he thought the name of this live broadcast website was more interesting, and he was not short of money. After the acquisition, the executives of the Xinxin Live Broadcasting Network are still the original team, but they are named under the Jiang Consortium. The Live Broadcasting Network, which was about to go bankrupt, has been revived because of the name of the Jiang Consortium, although it is still not too big. Okay, but it is still no problem to support the contracted anchors and company employees of the live broadcast network. However, on a certain day, the CEO of Xinxin Live.com suddenly discovered that their big boss paid attention to their small website, and invested a large sum of money for the development of the live broadcast.com. Holding that sum of money, the CEO of Xpress Live Network couldn''t recover for a long time. After regaining consciousness, he was even more happy like a lunatic. On that day, in a small office building in a small corner of Central Star, several executives hugged each other and wept with joy. "Our spring is finally coming, and the big boss has paid attention to us. The day of our rise is coming!" "That''s right, with this fund, if we don''t develop into the top three live broadcast network, we will be ashamed Meet the big boss." "I didn''t expect the big boss to pay so much attention to our small live broadcast network. If we don''t work hard, how can we be worthy of the big boss'' favor." "Yes, first of all, we must change to a better and better office, and then let''s do a big job!" Several senior executives expressed their determination excitedly, as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Sometimes, there are some truths, and it would be happier not to know. With Jiang Xuexi''s help, Mu Yan registered a live account. "Sister-in-law three, your nickname is Chenyan?" Jiang Xuexi suddenly saw Mu Yan''s registered nickname, and looked at him ambiguously. Chen Yan, Chen Yan, isn''t it the combination of the third brother Jiang Chenxi and the third sister-in-law Mu Yan? It seems that the third sister-in-law really loves the third brother very much Being watched by Jiang Xuexi like this, Mu Yan was a little embarrassed and blushed slightly. Jiang Xuexi wanted to make some jokes, but she was stared back by Jiang Chenxi''s cold eyes, and then she found that when the third brother wanted to see the third sister-in-law, the deep affection in his eyes was about to flow out. There is coldness when looking at yourself, don''t be too proficient in this double standard. Although she complained a little, she still envied the relationship between the third brother and the third sister-in-law. She had to eat a lot of this kind of dog food every day, and she got used to it after eating. "Sister-in-law three, when will we start the live broadcast?" Jiang Xuexi asked. "Hmm... What do you need for live broadcasting?" Mu Yan has never played live broadcasting before. Although he checked it online before, he decided to ask Jiang Xuexi, who is more familiar with him, because he must be fully prepared before starting. "Actually, you don''t need anything, just open the live broadcast website, prepare all the ingredients and kitchen utensils you need, and then you can cook directly." Jiang Xuexi said. Mu Yan thought about it, and it didn''t seem too difficult, so he hurried to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients he needed. Because it was the first live cooking, Mu Yan prepared relatively common and easy-to-make ingredients. Jiang Xuexi and Jiang Chenxi also accompanied the whole process, but they did not appear in the live broadcast. The ingredients were all cleaned, but because Jiang Xuexi reminded that they were processing these ingredients during the live broadcast, they were not cut, but were neatly placed next to the chopping board, and the plates looked delicate and charming. "Sister-in-law three, you can open the live broadcast room now." Jiang Xuexi reminded. Mu Yan stretched out his right hand and fiddled with the terminal on his wrist. It was a gift from the Jiang family after he returned to the central star Jiang family. Open the Live Streaming website, click on the live broadcast room on his personal homepage, and then Mu Yan and part of the kitchen in front of him will appear on the big screen in the live broadcast room, Mu Yan can see the situation inside when he looks up. "Sister-in-law San, please adjust the angle and don''t let your head shoot in." Jiang Xuexi continued to point out. After all, sister-in-law San will do all these things herself in the future, and it''s not good for her to intervene too much. Mu Yan adjusted the angle, and then found that the scene of the kitchen was adjusted according to the angle, and the place shot into was different. It looks very interesting, Mu Yan seems to be a bit addicted to playing, after all, it is normal for him to be curious about such a technology for the first time. "Ding dong, Fairy Hua has entered Chenyan''s live broadcast room." During the live broadcast process, if there are tourists entering the live broadcast room, there will be a reminder. Of course, this reminder function can also be turned off. "Huh? Is this a gourmet live broadcast room? It''s the first time I''ve seen this category, how are you, anchor." Hua Xianzi''s barrage is directly displayed in the most conspicuous place of the live broadcast room, so that the anchor can be in the first place See. "Sister-in-law three, someone has come in." Jiang Xuexi whispered to Mu Yan who was still exploring the live broadcast function. It was only then that Mu Yan noticed the sentence in the middle of the screen, and then subconsciously looked at Jiang Chenxi. "Sister-in-law three, those who come in will greet you again. What they say will be displayed directly on the screen. You can reply to them according to your preference, or just ignore them." Jiang Xuexi continued to guide. Chapter 155： Local tyrants reward "Sister-in-law three, those who come in will greet you again. What they say will be displayed directly on the screen. You can reply to them according to your preference, or just ignore them." Jiang Xuexi continued to guide. However, for Mu Yan, it is impossible for him to act as if he did not see it when he clearly saw it. "Hello, Flower Fairy." Mu Yan replied. "Big host, what is a gourmet live broadcast room? Are you going to broadcast gourmet food? What are those in front of you? They look good." The first viewer in Muyan''s live broadcast room seems to be a very lively girl who likes to talk very much, which made Mu Yan who was a little nervous gradually relax, and chatted with each other sentence by sentence. Mu Yan thinks this mode is really great, even if the two of them are far away, it''s like chatting face to face. "These are all ingredients for cooking, and we will make them into a delicious dish later." Mu Yan said with a smile. It''s a pity that the other party couldn''t see Mu Yan''s smile, but he could hear it from his tone. smile. "Make it into a dish? Can it really be eaten?" Hua Xianzi asked in surprise. "Of course, I''ll start doing it now." Mu Yan was a little excited when he saw the audience watching. The previous dishes were just washed, and now he brought them over for secondary processing. What he was going to do today was relatively simple scrambled eggs with tomatoes. He took three bright red plump tomatoes, skillfully destemmed them and cut them into pieces. "Big host, what is this? It looks a little weird." "The host is big, although it looks a bit weird, but the color is so beautiful, and this one, yellow and yellow, is also very beautiful. "Big host..." Hua Xianzi kept leaving messages in the live broadcast room, but once Mu Yan started to cook, she would be very serious, so she didn''t notice the messages in the live broadcast room. If in other live broadcast rooms, you see that the anchor is only doing his own thing and ignoring the audience, then the audience will definitely leave. But for the first time, Hua Xianzi felt that she was being ignored, but she had no intention of leaving at all, and was very interested in the edible dishes that the anchor said. "Ding Dong, I am very fat and entered Chen Yan''s live broadcast room." "Ding dong." While Mu Yan was cooking, several people also entered his live broadcast room, watching the anchor tinkering with things that he had never seen before, all of them were very curious. I''m fat: What is the host Da Da doing? I came in because I saw the food. Huaxianzi: The anchor is cooking, it is said to be delicious. Wooden fish: True or false? cooking? tasty? Is it a new type of nutrient? This is the first time I have seen a food live broadcast. I''m fat: The host is so cold and cold, he doesn''t talk. Hua Xianzi: No, the anchor Da Da is actually very soft and cute, but once he enters the state of cooking, he is a little forgetful. I think the anchor Da Da must like cooking very much. wood fish... Although there were only a few people in the live broadcast room, there were not a lot of barrage at all, and it almost blurred the picture in the live broadcast room. Many people could only see Mu Yan''s actions after clearing the barrage. After Mu Yan finished handling the tomatoes and eggs, he started to heat up the pot, and another round of barrage started. After all, for these people, what Mu Yan did was all new and novel, and everyone was naturally very curious, wishing to ask all the curious things they didn''t understand at once. When the oil in the pot reached a certain temperature, Mu Yan first poured the egg liquid into it, and with a snort, the sound and smoke produced by the contact between the hot oil and the egg appeared instantly on the screen in the live broadcast room. Of course, this process is very short. After the picture is clear again, the eggs that were originally liquid have gradually turned into lumps, and the barrage has also begun to become neat rows of "Z(|حح)|" expression. Huaxianzi: The anchor is great, how did this work, and how does it feel like magic. I''m fat: It looks delicious, but is it really edible? The anchor greatly asked for answers. Dadai: I accidentally saw a new live broadcast room, so I clicked in out of curiosity, but who can tell me what the host Da Da is doing? However, everyone''s eyes were glued to the pot that Mu Yan was cooking, and there was no time to answer the newcomers'' doubts. The eggs were almost scrambled, Mu Yan poured in the tomatoes again, and continued to stir-fry, the slightly sour aroma immediately permeated the whole kitchen, and the gluttons in people''s stomachs were about to come out. Jiang Xuexi looked at the scrambled eggs with tomatoes at the scene, and her saliva was about to flow down. Then she went to look at the bullet screens on the screen in the live broadcast room, and suddenly felt that being able to become Mu Yan''s younger sister was extremely happy. At least when others can only drool through the screen, she can really eat it later. This kind of happiness, I really want to go up and show it off. But in the end, Jiang Xuexi managed to control it. After all, the third sister-in-law''s live broadcast room has just started, and she can''t go to spread hatred. "Ding dong, the flower fairy gave Chenyan ten flowers." "Ding dong, I''m fat and reward Chen Yan with a diamond." "Ding dong..." The sound of "˶" kept ringing. Flowers and diamonds are tipping props on the Xpress Live Network, which need to be purchased with credits, and the rewards obtained by the anchor will be allocated according to a certain proportion to the streamer''s account. Therefore, many anchors are professional anchors, and they can support themselves only by the rewards from the audience. Jiang Xuexi saw the rewards constantly appearing on the big screen in the live broadcast room, and was so excited that she wanted to step forward and hug Mu Yan. Although this tipping was nothing to the Jiang family, it wasn''t even a fraction of her pocket money. But after all, it was earned by herself. Although the third sister-in-law earned it, she participated in the whole process, so she was honored. "Third sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, look quickly, someone gave you a reward." Jiang Xuexi finally couldn''t help reminding Mu Yan who was immersed in cooking in a low voice. Only then did Mu Yan raise his head slightly, and was instantly surprised by the barrage and reward messages that filled the entire screen. When he learned that these rewards would be distributed to him in a certain proportion, Mu Yan was completely shocked. Startled. Although the money is incomparable to the income he earned from opening a snack bar in Taohua Village, it is also the first income he has earned after coming here, and he has earned dozens of credits just by cooking one dish. It''s almost higher than the income of selling a dish. "Thank you for your rewards, actually...you don''t need to spend money." Mu Yan said a little embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t do anything, and everyone on the other end of the network couldn''t eat the dishes that he would cook later, so wouldn''t it be worth the money to just watch? However, his heart was still very happy. Hua Xianzi: Great anchor, we like to watch your live broadcast. When will you live broadcast next time? How long will you live broadcast each time? What are you cooking next time? Daidai: The host, whats the name of this dish? It looks delicious. Mu Yan looked up and saw this question, and replied with a smile: "This is scrambled eggs with tomatoes, a relatively simple and easy-to-make dish " Wooden fish: scrambled eggs with tomatoes? It''s a strange name, but the inexplicable feeling goes well with this dish. I''m fat: Big host, you have to do this again next time, and I''ll reward you with another diamond. "Ding dong, Mu Chen offered Chen Yan a spaceship." As soon as this news came out, the screen that was originally swiping was strangely still, but then the speed of swiping became faster, as if tens of thousands of people were online at the same time. Wooden fish: Let me go, this is the local tyrant, please hug the thighs. Just as everyone was happily begging for hookups with the local tyrants, similar reward notifications sounded four times in succession. Now, the barrage flashed faster on the screen in the live broadcast room. The spaceship is the most expensive kind of reward item on the Xpress Live Network. Other reward items can be gifted with a choice of quantity each time you buy, but you can only send one spaceship each time. If you want to send N ships, you have to buy N Second-rate. Moreover, the prompt sound of the spaceship reward item is also different from the prompt sound of other props, which is very cool. At this moment, the screen in the live broadcast room exploded again, and even a dozen people came in during this period, happily swiping the screen. Jiang Xuexi looked at the rewards in the live broadcast room, then silently glanced at the third brother standing beside him calmly, and secretly gave a thumbs up in her heart. As far as the courage of the third brother is concerned, there are few people who can match her. She was worried that the third sister-in-law would be abducted by others, so she didn''t have to worry about it at all. True love, just look at the nickname. Mu Yan also saw Mu Chen''s tip, and was immediately moved. He didn''t know how much the spaceship was worth, but even if it was just the cheapest flower, he was very, very moved. Just at this time, the scrambled eggs with tomatoes came out of the pan. The combination of red persimmons and yellow eggs was bright and mouth-watering. Mu Yan directly handed the scrambled eggs with tomatoes to Jiang Chenxi, and said with a smile, "Chen, come and try." The audience in the live broadcast room became even more crazy, expressing that they also want to taste it, they also want to eat it, and they are envious and jealous of all kinds of food that can be eaten on the spot. "Third sister-in-law, this live broadcast is over, you can tell them the time of the next live broadcast, and then you can turn it off." Jiang Xuexi reminded in a low voice, and then hurriedly took a pair of chopsticks to pick up tomatoes to taste, but the result But Jiang Chenxi beat him down with a chopstick. "Third brother, don''t be so stingy, I want to try it too." Jiang Xuexi pouted dissatisfiedly. "Mumu made this for me. If you want to eat it, you can do it yourself." Jiang Chenxi ignored Jiang Xuexi, took Muyan who had closed the live broadcast room with one hand, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes in the other, and both left the kitchen, leaving only Jiang Xuexi stomped her feet angrily. "Damn third brother, next time my sister-in-law is broadcasting live, she will definitely not let you in." Jiang Xuexi roared angrily. Mu Yan was a little worried, and also felt that it was a bit bad to cross the river and tear down the bridge, so he said, "Why don''t I go back and make a copy for her, and it won''t take much time." "No, let her toss slowly by herself, and she will be quiet after a while." Jiang Chenxi said. After finally having some time to be alone, he won''t be disturbed by Jiang Xuexi''s light bulb. What''s more, Mu Mu has prepared delicious food for him, so how can he share it with others. As for the next live broadcast, he also knows the time of Mu Mu''s live broadcast, so he can''t pass it if he doesn''t let him go? Moreover, it is not certain who will not be able to pass by then! Chapter 156： There are blackspots everywhere The appearance of Muyan''s live broadcast room did not cause much splash on the Internet. After all, Xpress Live is only one of the vast live broadcast websites, and Mu Yan''s live broadcast is even a small one of XX Live, and it was opened for the first time. It was closed in less than half an hour, and it only caused a small topic among a few netizens who watched the live broadcast. Originally, this should be the case. However, Jiang Yuanxi is the big boss of Xpress Live Network. Isn''t it a matter of minutes which anchor he wants to support? Although when Mu Yan opened the first live broadcast, he was dealing with major company events, so he didn''t catch up with the first live broadcast, and he hadn''t had time to praise people. But just the five spaceships dropped by Jiang Chenxi made Chenyan''s live broadcast room hang on the reward list. Although it was at the end of the crane, more people saw the name of Chenyan, a strange anchor. . Then more people flooded into Mu Yan''s live broadcast room, and many people began to read the content of Mu Yan''s previous live broadcast. The live content of the anchor in the live broadcast room will be automatically recorded by the website, and then hung on the anchor''s live broadcast room, even if the anchor is not online, those viewers can go in and watch by themselves. Therefore, without Mu Yan''s knowledge, more and more netizens entered his live broadcast room to watch the recording, and more and more netizens were attracted. When Mu Yan was preparing dinner in the afternoon, he opened the live broadcast account, and was taken aback by the number of people online. At noon, there were only single-digit fans, but it turned out that it was only one afternoon, and the number of fans exceeded double digits, even approaching triple digits. This may not even be a fraction of other anchors, but for Mu Yan who is new to live broadcasting, it is already a big surprise. In particular, after Mu Yan appeared in the live broadcast room, the number of online fans quickly exceeded triple digits. "Ding dong, the flower fairy gave Chenyan ten flowers." "Yanyan, Yanyan, you are finally here. I have watched the dish you made at noon no less than ten times. Every time I read it, I feel so hungry that I drank three tubes of nutritional supplements." "It''s true upstairs, you drank three tubes of nutritional supplements, did you not die?" "The anchor, please tell me where I can buy tomatoes and eggs. I also want to try it at home." "The anchor is big, copper ball +1" "Bronze Ball +2" Mu Yan looked at the bullet screens that kept flashing on it, and tried hard to see each one clearly, but unfortunately, the fans swiped the screen too fast and asked too many questions, so he didn''t know which one to answer first. Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: Please take it easy when swiping the screen, so most of the anchors cant see your questions clearly, so how can you answer them? As soon as the administrator''s words came out, the speed of swiping the screen really slowed down, Mu Yan seemed to be much more convenient, and smiled gratefully at Jiang Xuexi next to him. That''s right, this Mu Xiaoxue is Jiang Xuexi. After Mu Yan turned off the live broadcast at noon, she asked him to be an administrator to help him manage matters in the live broadcast room. Mu Yan was not very good at these things, so he was naturally happy to have someone help, although the reward was a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. But Mu Yan felt that the reward was too little, so every time after the live broadcast, he would prepare a portion of the dishes for Jiang Xuexi, and Jiang Chenxi was almost soaked in vinegar. Of course, these are things for later. Now Mu Yan looked at the various questions about tomatoes and eggs on the screen, and picked out a few answers. "I found the tomatoes in the forest and they are edible. The eggs are the eggs laid by pheasants." Mu Yan replied honestly, but when he thought that the villagers of Taohua Village also went to the forest to find food in the past, the result was wrong. After eating poisonous plants and almost having an accident, he reminded again: "You must be careful when looking for ingredients in the forest. Don''t try unknown species lightly. Some plants are poisonous. If you like these ingredients, you can buy them in the online store in the future Here, I will continue to upload it one after another, and everyone can buy it directly. "Online store? Is the anchor going to open an online store? Ask for the address, when will it be launched?" "Wow, that''s really great, I beg the host to release the new one now, I can''t wait to try it." "Cut, it really is a liar, what tomatoes, what eggs, what is edible, they are all for the purpose of fooling people into buying things to make money, how can these things really be edible." "Can you please go away, please? You don''t have any skills, so don''t start the live broadcast. It''s a waste of everyone''s time." "The anchor''s previous rewards were paid by himself, right? In order to promote his online store, he really spent a lot of money? Do you still feel sorry for your money now? So now I can''t wait to get it back soon." "Ding dong, Mu Chen rewarded Chen Yan with a spaceship." X5 (In the future, if the reward is repeated, it will be represented by the number X, which does not take up the number of words) "The people upstairs talk cleanly. If you don''t like it, click the X on the upper right, and turn left when you go out, so you don''t want to leave. No one begged you to stay." "Hahaha, from LLS, I''m just asking if your face hurts, it''s probably swollen from the beating, PS: Please hug your thigh." "The local tyrant begs to hug his thigh +1" "Is it enough? Not enough, I will continue." "A local tyrant is surprised upstairs, take a group photo on the sofa!" There was a sudden chaos on the screen, Jiang Xuexi looked at those people''s remarks, without saying a word, directly blocked their IDs, so that they could not continue to swipe the screen, and then saw the third brother behind him swiping the screen domineeringly, and directly typed Those people on the face suddenly shouted again. "Third sister-in-law, don''t worry about these black people who spray indiscriminately. Any anchor will have such a few of them. They will only spray randomly every day if they have nothing to do. You see, the third brother will directly call back for you." Jiang Xuexi said comfortingly, not yet. Forget to give Jiang Chenxi another wave of favorability in front of Mu Yan. As a younger sister, she is also fighting hard. If the third brother bullies her in the future, she will find the third sister-in-law to teach the third brother, hum! Mu Yan naturally saw all these words, but he didn''t understand some of them, such as sales promotion, self-rewarding and so on. He didn''t understand, but some of them did. "Tomatoes are edible, sweet and sour, more appetizing, and eggs are also very nutritious." Mu Yan replied seriously. The words "2333333" and "Hahaha" flashed across the screen in an instant, and Mu Yan looked puzzled again. But forget it, everyone seems to be very happy, so Mu Yan began to prepare the ingredients for the live broadcast later. "Today we''re going to make steamed fish, vinegared cabbage, tofu soup and flower rolls." Mu Yan was chatting with fans in the live broadcast room while preparing the ingredients. In the afternoon, Xiaoxue came to find him and told him to interact more with fans during the live broadcast, which would help increase the stickiness of fans and increase fans. But he is usually the type who is not very good at chatting. If he is asked to chat with fans, he really doesn''t know where to start. "Then let''s start with eating, sister-in-law three, you are so good at eating, when you prepare the ingredients, tell everyone what the ingredients are and what they are used for, and when cooking, follow the steps or Let me tell you the precautions, you can talk about all of these." Jiang Xuexi suggested. Mu Yan felt that these suggestions were good, so when preparing the ingredients, he began to introduce the same for each preparation. "The first thing we cook is steamed fish. The most important thing for steamed fish is to choose fresh fish with fewer spines. The one I have is caught in a river in the forest. It is perch and is used for cooking. Steamed fish is very suitable." While Mu Yan was introducing to everyone, the movements of his hands did not stop at all. In his hands, the knife was almost played like a flower, removing the scales, removing the internal organs, and then cutting patterns. A set of movements is smooth and smooth, which makes fans We can''t catch up with each other, but the most important thing is Mu Yan''s introduction about some benefits of eating sea bass. "Bass fish meat is white and tender, fragrant and has no fishy smell. The meat is in the shape of garlic cloves. It is most suitable for steaming, especially at the end of autumn and early winter. Mature sea bass is particularly plump, and the nutrients accumulated in the body of the fish are also the most abundant, so it is the best fish to eat. season." "Bass also has many functions, such as invigorating the spleen, nourishing qi, nourishing the kidney, and preventing miscarriage. 1. Sea bass is rich in protein, vitamin A, B vitamins, calcium, magnesium, zinc, selenium and other nutrients; it has the effects of nourishing the liver and kidney, benefiting the spleen and stomach, resolving phlegm and relieving cough, and has a good tonic effect on people with insufficient liver and kidney; 2. Bass can also cure fetal restlessness and oliguria. Pregnant mothers and pregnant women eat seabass as a nutritious food that not only replenishes the body, but also does not cause obesity due to overnutrition. A good product for health; 3. There are more copper elements in the blood of perch. Copper can maintain the normal function of the nervous system and participate in the function of several key enzymes in the metabolism of substances. People who lack copper can eat perch to supplement. " Mu Yan spoke out all the advantages of perch in one breath. When he finished speaking, the fish happened to be processed and ready to be steamed, but those fans were still immersed in Mu Yan''s powerful and profound knowledge and did not leave. come out. "Sister-in-law three, you are so amazing that you know so much." Jiang Xuexi immediately looked at Mu Yan with eyes full of admiration, even though they couldn''t learn this knowledge in school. Mu Yan looked a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to say it, but that he couldn''t. In fact, these are just what he recited according to the recipe given in the system, and they are not his own, so it is a little guilty to accept the praise. But other people didn''t know that the screen in the live broadcast room began to flash again, all of which were admiration for Mu Yan and verification of what he said, and there were also a lot of reward messages mixed in. Mu Yan blushed and sent the sea bass to the steamer, and then began to prepare the next dish, but the heat of the sea bass was not over. go. In particular, there is a mother-to-be among the fans. When she heard that eating sea bass can help her conceive, she was instantly excited, and immediately sent a private message to Mu Yan. Unfortunately, Mu Yan was still on the live broadcast and hadn''t noticed it yet. "The perch is already on the pot. Next, let''s make vinegared cabbage." Mu Yan took out a Chinese cabbage, picked it and washed it. "It''s easier to vinegar cabbage. I should use vinegar, but I''m not very good at making vinegar. I''ll make this dish again when I have it. For now, let''s use a substitute for now." Lets do it. While talking, Mu Yan took out the substitute, and introduced it in detail, saying that only the juice of this substitute is good, although it is not as pure as vinegar, it is also delicious. The fans who said it were all drooling. Chapter 157： The online store was pulled out "Anchor Daddy, you are really amazing. These things look delicious. We can eat them sometime." "Anchor Daddy, you just said that these ingredients will be sold in the online store in the future, so will the finished products you make be sold in the online store? I am willing to pay 100 credits to buy them." "The upstairs is too stingy. What the host has done is unique. One hundred credits is too low. I''m willing to give five hundred." "Big host, I''ll offer a thousand, please send me a plate, one plate will be fine." Looking at the higher prices on the screen, Mu Yan almost broke the cabbage into pieces. He suddenly felt that the consumption of the central star was much higher than that of the backward planets. When these dishes were sold on the backward planets, they were only sold for a dozen or dozens of credit points, but after coming here, they directly turned over dozens of credits. Times, it''s just incredible. In fact, on the backward planet, Mu Yan completely underestimated himself, so he sold all of them at a low price. Although there were very few people who came to eat with 1,000 credits at that time, there were still many people who gritted their teeth to patronize with 100 credits. "I suddenly discovered a big surprise, I don''t know if I should say it." A fan suddenly said mysteriously. "If there''s something you should or shouldn''t, say it quickly!" "Ahem, the address is XXXX, may I ask if this is the online shop of the host?" the fan asked weakly. As soon as the address of the online store was thrown out, the screen of the entire live broadcast room was blown up, and everyone was scrolling and asking if Mu Yan was right? Mu Yan clicked, saw the familiar online store page, nodded without looking carefully, and now, the fans were even more blown away. "Anchor Daddy, are all the dishes above really for sale? Are you making them yourself?" "The anchor, come and tell me that this is all true, this is not a dream!" "Anchor, you are really great, why didn''t you come up with such an online store sooner?" Mu Yan didn''t notice how this online store was dug out. Seeing everyone''s inquiries like this, he was a little at a loss. Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: There''s so much nonsense. If you have this time, don''t rush to place an order. The quantity is limited and they are all sold out. Don''t come here to cry. After Jiang Xuexi''s reminder, the screen became much clearer immediately, but the voice of placing orders from the online store kept coming. "Xiaoxue, have they all gone to place an order?" Not to mention that these fans think they are dreaming, even Mu Yan feels a little dreaming now. Why is the online store that was still deserted a few days ago, but today the orders are almost bursting, it is almost like a person who is not in the same dimension Sample. "Of course, the dishes made by sister-in-law San are so delicious, they are really stupid not to place an order." Jiang Xuexi said proudly. No matter how many orders these people place, they can''t compare to her who can directly eat the meals cooked by Mrs. San, so she is the happiest. Fortunately, she was fast just now, and changed the price before everyone found out the address of the online store, otherwise, with that little price, everyone would probably rush crazy. Of course, even if the price has increased several times now, those in the store are still sold out, and soon the number of orders has reached the upper limit set, and many fans who did not get it are still crying in the live broadcast room, asking Muyan to expand There is an upper limit on the number of orders, so let''s increase the number of meals. Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: Yanyan is also a human being. He has to do all these things by himself. How can he have so much time and energy to do all of them for you. Isnt this exhausting him? If you want to eat, please come early next time. Seeing the administrator''s words, the fans calmed down a little. Although they couldn''t grab those dishes, it was better than nothing to see Mu Yan''s cooking now. And those fans who snatched it were even happier, and some even showed off in the live broadcast room, and were instantly sprayed in the face. The number of fans in the live broadcast room was also on the rise, almost reaching four digits, but Mu Yan didn''t pay attention to these. "Anchor, when will the ones we ordered be delivered?" "Big host, can we have it tonight, I really hope we can have it tonight, I really can''t wait. " "Anchor, why is there no vinegared cabbage in the menu? I still want to try this dish." "Big host..." Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: Its too late today, so the host will not do it. When its finished tomorrow, it will be shipped in the order in which the order was placed. No objection is allowed, otherwise the order will be cancelled. The fans in the live broadcast room were also familiar with the administrator Mu Xiaoxue''s speaking style. Although it was only half a day, the atmosphere among everyone was still very good, and no one really came out to make a fuss. Mu Yan finished the rest of the dishes, and then closed the live broadcast room. Everything that happened just now was a little unreal. He clicked on the backstage of the online store, wanting to see what everyone ordered, so that he could prepare the ingredients and send them over tomorrow. As a result, as soon as he clicked on the background, he was attracted by the huge order, and a happy smile appeared on his face. The upper limit of the quantity of each dish is set according to the quantity he needs to make every day at the Taohua Village snack bar, so it is completely within his tolerance. If all these are done and sent out, then the money earned every day can basically be equal to the daily income of the snack bar in Taohua Village, which makes Mu Yan very happy. However, when Mu Yan accidentally glanced at the prices of these dishes, his eyes suddenly widened. "Why did the price become so high?" Mu Yan found out that the price in the online shop had been adjusted, which was ten times higher than before, and he was immediately shocked. "Sister-in-law three, you really underestimate the food you cook. I think the price is too low. These people can buy it at such a price. They are the ones who made money." Jiang Xuexi looked at the price above, A little dissatisfied, if it wasn''t for the third sister-in-law, she might have improved tenfold. Mu Yan was really shocked now, he ordered a dish with hundreds of credits, and the price is still low? Compared with the time in Peach Blossom Village, he earned nearly ten times more. In this way, the daily income will be ten times that of the previous one. Ten times, when Mu Yan thought of this number, he didn''t know how to react. "Sister-in-law three, we will definitely earn more in the future, hehe...can we go eat now?" Jiang Xuexi''s eyes were fixed on the delicious dishes that were prepared. Even though I eat it every day, I still can''t help but want to drool every time I see it. "Did Mom and Dad come back?" Mu Yan asked. Every dinner, mom and dad usually come back for dinner. "Well, it''s already in the living room, let''s go find them quickly." Jiang Xuexi said impatiently. In the past, when the third sister-in-law didn''t come, the second uncle and the second aunt were very busy, and they basically didn''t live here at night. Even her parents, and the third uncle and three aunts rarely came back on weekdays. However, when the third sister-in-law came, all this changed. Not only did the six elders come back on time to report every day, even the grandfather stayed here forever, not to mention the fourth brother. All on time. If it weren''t for the eldest brother, second brother, and elder sister Ling who couldn''t go home casually in the military department, maybe they would have to live at home every day. Hmph, don''t you just want to eat the food cooked by Mrs. San, these foodies. But Jiang Xuexi can actually understand it quite well. If it was her, no matter how busy she was at work, she would have to give way to eating, let alone such delicious food. Work is always busy, but food does not wait for anyone. If you come back late, then lament over the empty bowl and plate, don''t think they will leave food and food for them. But it is precisely because of this that everyone gets along more, the family is more harmonious, the relationship with each other is closer, and the conflicts are much less. It can be said that after Mu Yan came, the Jiang family became more united and cohesive. The atmosphere of the Mu family''s mansion is completely opposite to that of the Jiang family''s happy and harmonious atmosphere. At this moment, there is a sense of solemnity everywhere. Mu Bohan, the head of the Mu family, sat on the head seat with a serious face, looking at the children below, his eyes wished he could swallow them up. With a "snap", Mu Bohan slammed the ground with his crutches hard. The ear-piercing sound seemed to be constantly beating on the hearts of everyone present, making everyone dare not even take a breath. "Mu Dehai, look at the good deeds you have done!" Mu Bohan called out his name directly, with anger that could not be concealed in his voice. Mu Dehai couldn''t help shivering a little, if the head of the Mu family was not still staring at him, he would have wished to shrink his body behind his petite wife. Standing up tremblingly, he said with a bitter face: "Father, I never thought that Jiang Chenxi would be so dead that he could come back alive..." Before Mu Dehai finished speaking, there was another heavy knocking sound, which made him swallow all the remaining words in his stomach. "Unexpectedly, there are many things you didn''t expect. Do you know how much effort it took to get Yan''er and Jiang Chenxi to marry? In the end, you failed to succeed, and you didn''t even discuss with me, so you went directly to Canceled the engagement! What are you going to do now!" Mu Bohan became angry when he mentioned this, wishing to drag this prodigal son out to serve him directly. Mu Dehai didn''t dare to refute, but he was very dissatisfied in his heart. If the old man of the Mu family didn''t acquiesce, even if he had ten guts, he wouldn''t dare to terminate the engagement. Well, now that Jiang Chenxi is back, he''s blaming all the faults on himself. "There is still Yang Mingxuan, the Yang family is no worse than the Jiang family." Mu Dehai muttered in a low voice. Mr. Mu glared at him sharply, which made him silence even his muttering in an instant. "On the surface, the Yang family and the Jiang family are indeed top-notch families, but in reality, the Yang family and Yang Mingxuan''s generation currently only have three children, and each of them is not successful. But look at the Jiang family, which one is not the dragon and phoenix among the people? , the best among them? If the older generation steps down and the younger generation steps up, do you still think the Yang family can be on an equal footing with the Jiang family?" Elder Mu almost laughed at this stupid son. Although they are now a first-tier family, second only to the top-level family, he also knows that the Mu family has a small population and has such a useless son. If he retreats, those who are eyeing their family status will inevitably He will keep a close eye on it, and Mu Dehai will not be able to handle it at all. That''s why Mu Bohan wanted to consolidate his family''s status by marrying into a top-level family. If he could really become an in-law with a top-level family, those who were eyeing him would definitely weigh his own weight. Originally, everything was planned well, but this incompetent son will fail to succeed and fail. Sigh... If that person from the Yang family is still alive, it would be a good choice to marry Yan''er into the Yang family. Unfortunately, that person left the Yang family more than ten years ago. Thinking of this, Mu Bohan wanted to beat Mu Dehai hard. Mu Dehai tried his best to shrink himself back, trying to reduce his sense of existence. "Grandpa, don''t be angry. If you get angry, your body will be bad." Mu Yanran stood up and said with a gentle smile, "Actually, there is no room for change in this matter." Mu Bohan still loved this granddaughter very much. After hearing Mu Yanran''s words, the expression on his face softened a lot, and he encouraged her to continue talking. Chapter 158： Dont know, please accept the inspection Mu Dehai''s eyes lit up suddenly when he heard his daughter said that there was still room for change, full of anticipation. He actually knew why his father asked his daughter to marry him, and he naturally hoped that his daughter could marry a super big family and become his support at that time. That''s why when he heard that Jiang Chenxi was missing and might even die, he couldn''t wait to break off the engagement for his daughter, and then found another family. was found "Although we went to Jiang''s house to ask for the dissolution of the engagement, but the Jiang''s family never agreed or disagreed, and did not announce the news to the public, so there is still room for discussion on this matter. Later, I will go to the Jiang''s house with my father. Come on, tell us what happened before, I believe Auntie will understand us." Mu Yanran said confidently, her little hands brushing her hair from her forehead behind her ears, her every move was full of coquettish charm. She was confident that she could get the marriage contract back. "I have no choice but to do this. When I go to Jiang''s house, prepare more good things. Keep your attitude to the minimum. You must bring this marriage contract back, otherwise, you don''t want to come back." Mu Bohan faced Mu Dehai said coldly. "Yes, father." Mu Dehai replied submissively. Mu Yanran went back to her room and dressed herself up, intending to face Jiang Chenxi with her best side. In fact, although she and Jiang Chenxi had a marriage contract before, they hadn''t met a few times, let alone got along with each other. She believed that as long as a man met her and got along with her for a period of time, he would definitely fall under her pomegranate skirt. So far, she has never failed! With Jiang Chenxi, he will definitely not fail! Mu Dehai went to prepare gifts for Jiang''s house. The father and daughter split up, and soon everything was ready, and then they set off towards Jiang''s house. Before setting off, Mu Yanran also sent messages to several familiar media, her red lips slightly curled up, and now, she is more determined to take this action. At this moment, the Jiang family is still happily chatting in the living room, unaware that two unwelcome people are coming towards them. The Jiang family mansion occupies a huge area, and it takes more than half an hour to drive from the entrance to the lobby. Moreover, there are very powerful robots and military personnel guarding the entrance, let alone people, even flies It is estimated that none of them could fly in. Therefore, those media who got the news could only quietly hide in a place far away from the gate of the Jiang family mansion, and then silently patted the gate of the Jiang family, being shocked beyond measure. When Mu Yanran came over, she quietly looked around, skillfully found out where the media were, and then saw the media who kept pressing the flashlights, a brighter and sweeter smile appeared on the corners of her lips . She doesn''t need those media to enter the Jiang''s mansion, she just needs the media to send out the news that she is going to the Jiang''s house, and she has her own opinions on the following matters. "stop!,, As a matter of course, Mu Dehai and Mu Yanran were stopped by the soldiers guarding the door. For anyone who wanted to enter the Jiang family mansion, the soldiers and the robots would check their identity first, and only after confirming that they were safe and correct would they let go. Of course, if you meet someone who is on the blacklist listed by the Jiang family as a household that refuses to come and go, you can directly refuse the other party to enter without notifying the main family. It''s not the first time Mu Dehai and Mu Yanran have come here, and they are all familiar with the Jiang family''s way of life. "I''m Mu Yanran, and this is my father. We''re here to find Uncle Jiang and Aunt Jiang. Can you let us in?" Mu Yanran said with a sweet smile on her face. In the past, because she came here often, almost all of the guards recognized her, and they would let her in without any inspection. However, this time, the guarding soldiers and robots didn''t respond at all, as if they didn''t know her, and the smile on Mu Yanran''s face almost couldn''t be maintained. "Excuse me, please accept the inspection." The soldier said blankly. "I''m Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran who used to come here often, you don''t know me?" Mu Yanran frowned slightly. If the media were not watching now, she would never repeat it again in such a good temper. "I don''t know, please come down and cooperate with the inspection." The soldier continued to be stern, and said in a voice without temperature fluctuations, comparable to a robot. "What''s your name? When I meet my in-laws later, I must tell him about your negligence. Do you know that Yanran is your future wife, the third young lady? How dare you treat us like this!" Mu Dehai didn''t have to be there Maintaining their image in front of the media, they immediately cursed. However, the soldiers are still unmoved, but if you look carefully, you can see a trace of contempt and disdain in their eyes. Return in-laws? The future third young lady? Why are the faces of the father and daughter so big? They were the father and daughter who broke the engagement with the major general at the beginning. Now that the major general has returned safely, they stick it up eagerly. Can you show some face? If they weren''t well-trained, he couldn''t help but want to throw these two people out. It''s just an eyesore here! "Please get out of the car for inspection." The soldiers repeated for the third time. If Mu Dehai and Mu Yanran didn''t get out of the car, presumably the soldiers wouldn''t mind repeating the fourth and fifth times. Mu Dehai was so angry that he wanted to continue cursing, but was stopped by Mu Yanran. "Father, bear with me for now, there is no need to argue with these servants." Mu Yanran comforted Mu Dehai, her voice could not be lowered. The soldiers didn''t seem to hear it, and began to check in a business-like manner, and the final result was naturally safe. "Can we go in?" Mu Yanran raised her head like a cold goddess, and said proudly at the soldiers. "Sorry, you can''t enter." "Why?" Even Mu Yanran could hardly maintain her image. Being provoked again and again, now that the inspection is over, but telling them not to enter, this is playing tricks "You have been listed as the Jiang family''s refusal to come and go. Please leave here within five minutes." The soldier said expressionlessly. Mu Yanran''s silver teeth were almost bitten into pieces, and the perfect mask on her face was almost torn apart, but fortunately, she reacted quickly and hurriedly revealed a heartbroken and pitiful look. "How could it be? Aunt Jiang liked me the most in the past. Brother Ah Chen and I still have a marriage contract. How could it be listed as a refusal account? You must have made a mistake, right? You can go and inform Aunt Jiang Well, she will definitely meet me. I heard that Brother Chen is back. I came here specially to see him. I won''t stay for too long. As long as I can see Brother Chen and know that he is safe, I will Leave immediately." Mu Yanran had a pitiful appearance, and her words were so eloquent and emotional that they made people cry. The affectionate performance towards Jiang Chenxi made those who heard it sad, and those who saw it shed tears. The media frantically filmed all of this scene, and even typed up the draft of the report. They wish they could send it out now, especially the sentence Mu Yanran said, "I heard that Brother Chen is back". It made the media crazy. Regardless of continuing to hide, the media all swarmed up, surrounded Mu Yanran, his daughter and the soldiers, just to find out whether Jiang Chenxi had really returned. Although the reports of the goddess of the entertainment industry are very interesting, the reports of the national male **** Jiang Chenxi are obviously more valuable. They did not expect to get so many exciting and valuable news this time, it is really worth it! "Is the news of Major General Jiang''s return true?" "I heard that Major General Jiang has been missing for two years. When did he come back? Why didn''t the Jiang family announce the news?" "Is Major General Jiang coming back safely? Or is something wrong?" "May I ask why the Jiang family listed Mu Yanran as a refusal household? Isn''t she the third young wife appointed by the Jiang family? May I ask if there is any ulterior motive in this?" The reporters were frantically crowded, wanting to get these news from the soldiers of the Jiang family. However, these soldiers have all undergone rigorous training, and it is impossible to reveal the slightest bit of information about the main family, let alone that they were brought out by the Jiang family. of. The soldiers guarding the gate kept their mouths shut and stood motionless. Even though the media reporters were crazily crowded, they stuck to their posts as if they didn''t feel anything at all. The media seemed to realize that they could not get any effective information from these well-trained soldiers, so they had no choice but to turn the camera to Mu Yanran and his daughter. "Miss Mu, may I ask if you are here to visit your fianc?" "Yes, I heard people say that he has come back, so my father wanted to come and see him." Mu Yanran tried hard to hold back the tears in her eyes, and said with a forced smile, but this appearance made people look more protective Desire and distressed. "Miss Mu, how do you feel about being listed as a rejected household by the Jiang family?" Speaking of this, Mu Yanran couldn''t hold back her tears again, "I, I don''t know, maybe I did something wrong and made Uncle Jiang and Aunt Jiang angry, I..." Mu Yanran was crying so much that she couldn''t continue, and the reporters couldn''t bear to force her when they saw Mu Yanran like this. "Before you said that the Jiang family wanted to dissolve your marriage with Major General Jiang. Is this true? Is it because the engagement has been broken, so the Jiang family refused you to enter?" the reporter asked sharply. Mu Yanran''s expression was unnatural for a moment, and then she adjusted and said: "I know Aunt Jiang loves me very much, and I feel that making me wait is delaying my youth and life, but I really like brother Ah Chen, even if Brother Ah Chen hasn''t come back now, I will continue to wait, and I will use my actions to prove my determination to my uncle and aunt." The reporters were almost moved by Mu Yanran''s affection, and asked the guards of the Jiang family to let Mu Yanran go, so that she could go in and reunite with Major General Jiang, but the soldiers were still unmoved, as if they hadn''t heard generally. "I didn''t expect the Jiang family to be so cold-blooded. How happy it is to have such an affectionate daughter-in-law waiting for her fianc whose whereabouts are unknown. If my family had such a daughter-in-law, she would marry into the house in minutes." A reporter couldn''t help but "fight the injustice" and said. Chapter 159： The engagement is officially broken "The goddess is worthy of being a goddess. She is so affectionate. It''s a pity that Major General Jiang has no blessing to endure it. Goddess, you should stop being attached to Major General Jiang. He is not worth it." "I used to think that Major General Jiang was a hero. I didn''t expect everyone to be so concerned about his safety this time. He didn''t even say a word when he came back. He made so many people worry about him, and even abandoned the goddess. He is not worthy of being a hero at all. Our hero." Who knows who suddenly yelled, and immediately aroused the echo of many people. Mu Yanran lowered her head slightly, and wiped her eyes with her fingers, as if she was wiping tears, but where no one else could see, her red lips did raise a small arc. But soon the arc was smoothed out, she raised Li Hua''s rainy face, and tried her best to "justify": "No, Brother Achen is a very powerful person, don''t misunderstand Brother Achen." However, the more Mu Yanran was like this, the more excited the reporters were, and some even wanted to fight the soldiers guarding the gate. Although those soldiers were still calm on the surface, they were already furious in their hearts. If it weren''t for their duty, they would definitely throw all these reporters out and give them a longer memory. It doesn''t matter how these journalists treat them, but it shouldn''t be like this to denigrate their idols. When Major General Jiang was killing the enemy on the front line, these people were still hiding in a safe place to eat, drink and have fun. If it weren''t for Major General Jiang''s existence, they thought they could live as wanton as they are now? I don''t know what to say! Probably because there was too much commotion outside, the Jiang family got the news very quickly, Zheng Xueyan frowned when she heard that Mu Yanran and Mu Dehai were outside and wanted to come in. "What else are they here for?" Zheng Xueyan said angrily. She never forgot the scene when Mu Yanran''s father and daughter came over vowingly to ask for the dissolution of the engagement. It was the last thing she wanted to think of in her life, and it was also the thing she always regretted doing the most. Fortunately, Ah Chen has words now, if he really marries Mu Yanran, the Jiang family will surely have no peace in the future. Thinking of this, Zheng Xueyan fell in love with Mu Yan even more. "Miss Mu heard from somewhere that the third young master is back, so she wanted to take a look and brought a group of reporters over." The soldier who came to report said so. "What?" Zheng Xueyan wanted to tear Mu Yanran right now. They still don''t intend to tell the public about Jiang Chenxi''s return. After all, once everyone knows that Jiang Chenxi is back, it will inevitably appear in the eyes of the public. Then the disappearance of Jiang Chenxi''s ability will be revealed. The dark forces will be ready to move around, and it will be even harder to find the mastermind behind the scenes. However, after Mu Yanran made such a fuss, the news of Jiang Chenxi''s return is bound to be unable to continue to be concealed. No matter whether the other party hit him by mistake or really knew that Jiang Chenxi was back, this matter is not good for the Jiang family. If only the father and daughter of Mu Dehai can handle it well, the bad thing is that there are still a lot of media outside. Although the Jiang family is a top family, they have always been very low-key and rarely show up in public. On the one hand, they are really low-key by nature, and on the other hand, they also want to not affect their privacy and life. "Have someone throw them all out." Jiang Chenxi said in a cold voice. If Zheng Xueyan hadn''t told him about Mu Yanran''s termination of the engagement before, he would have forgotten that he still has a nominal fiancee. Now that he has Mumu, it is even more impossible for him to get involved with a cat or a dog. What if Mumu misunderstands him? manage? At the moment, Mu Yan, who was nestled in Jiang Chenxi''s arms, looked at Jiang Chenxi, looked at other people, completely didn''t understand what they were talking about, and simply continued to play with Qiuqiu in his arms, anyway, those things had nothing to do with him , I believe mom and the others can solve it. If even mom and the others couldn''t solve these things, he, who just came here, couldn''t help it. "No, let Mu Dehai and the others come in." Jiang Zhiyang said suddenly. If possible, he would naturally want someone to throw their father and daughter out, but now there are so many media reporters out there, if they really do this, they will definitely be scribbled by those reporters, which will damage their Jiang family. reputation. In fact, they can now go out and disclose the fact that Mu Yanran and Jiang Chenxi have terminated their engagement in front of the media, but in this way, whether the public will believe it depends on one thing. Yan Ran held a press conference as soon as she was about to break off the engagement, why wait until now? Therefore, in general, it is better to explain clearly to the Mu family father and daughter. It is best for Mu Yanran to come forward and announce this matter, so that it will not cause too much harm to the woman, and the public can also get specific information. information. But Jiang Zhiyang obviously missed Mu Yanran''s despicableness. If the other party really wanted to dissolve the engagement with Jiang Chenxi peacefully, he would have announced it to the public as early as the first time he came, so why wait until now. Although Zheng Xueyan didn''t want to see that duplicitous woman Mu Yanran, but now for the sake of her son, she had to endure it. Fortunately, they don''t have to be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future, otherwise there would be no peace at home. "Achen, take Yanyan and Qiuqiu and go back to the room first, leave this place to me and your dad." Zheng Xueyan said to Jiang Chenxi. In any case, Mu Yan''s existence cannot be made public yet, but soon, she will never let Mu Yan follow her son wronged. After Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan left, the soldier went out. Half an hour later, the Mu family''s father and daughter entered the Jiang''s compound proudly. When they saw Jiang Zhiyang and Zheng Xueyan, the expressions on their faces suddenly became flattering. "Dear family, long time no see." Mu Dehai greeted with a cheeky smile. Zheng Xueyan looked at Mu Dehai like an idiot, she didn''t understand, how could someone have such a thick skin in this world. "I remember that the engagement between our two families has already been dissolved, I can''t afford to be your in-law." Zheng Xueyan said very bluntly. The smile on Mu Dehai''s face froze, and he almost couldn''t maintain it. What Zheng Xueyan said just now was like a slap in the face, which made him very angry, but when he thought of the purpose of coming today, he couldn''t help it. I had to continue to laugh again. "The in-laws were joking. Last time, the little girl was confused for a while, and she came to say that she wanted to terminate the engagement when she was confused. In fact, she regretted it later, but she was embarrassed to come and ask for forgiveness. This has been delayed until now. The two of us The marriage at home was decided by the old men, so how could it be terminated as soon as it is said, right?" Mu Dehai has practiced his face to the point that it can''t be pierced by a gun, and he can tell nonsense with his eyes open up. If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Zhiyang almost wanted to give Mu Dehai a thumbs up. However, Jiang Zhiyang and Zheng Xueyan''s speechless performance because of his words made Mu Dehai think they were moved, and hurriedly pulled his daughter''s arm, telling her to work harder, and the success of re-engaging the marriage contract was just around the corner . When Mu Yanran received it, she immediately put on a guilty and shy gesture with her little daughter in her mouth, and said, "Uncle Jiang, Auntie, Yan''er was too worried about brother Ah Chen''s safety before, and she was thinking about Ah Chen every day. Brother Chen, my thinking is a little confused, that''s why I did that kind of thing. After I got home, I was in a trance. After hearing what my father said, I realized that I actually did that kind of thing. Actually, it wasn''t mine at all. Intentionally." Mu Yanran''s acting skills are getting more and more proficient, and tears come when she says she wants to, just like a faucet, which can be turned on and off at any time. "Uncle and aunt, Yan''er dare not ask for your forgiveness, I know you must still be angry with Yan''er, but Yan''er really likes Brother A Chen, you can let Yan''er see Brother A Chen One side?" Mu Yanran said affectionately while sobbing. Mu Dehai was still adding fuel and jealousy, "Don''t be sad, Yan''er, your uncle and aunt love you, and they will definitely not separate you and Chen." Jiang Zhiyang and Zheng Xueyan watched the father and daughter acting with a cold face from the beginning to the end, especially after hearing Mu Dehai''s words, they almost laughed angrily. It was as if they insisted on breaking up Ah Chen and Mu Yanran. After all, Zheng Xueyan''s endurance was not as good as that of Jiang Zhiyang who had been tempered in the army. She looked at Mu Yanran who was crying with pears and rain with a sneer. At this moment, she had no other feelings in her heart except nausea. "I don''t care if you were bewitched before, or you are sincere. Since the engagement between you and Ah Chen has been terminated, there is no relationship anymore. Please go back, the Jiang family does not welcome you." Zheng Xueyan Said coldly. She used to have a problem with people''s vision. This woman was obviously acting all the time, but she didn''t notice it before. She really thought she liked her son. Now she can see it clearly. When her son''s life and death are uncertain and his whereabouts are unknown, this woman is eager to break off the engagement with her son. Now that she heard that her son is back, she eagerly wants to restore the relationship. What about the recycle bin? "Auntie, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, just let me see brother Ah Chen again, even...even if we can''t be husband and wife in the future, I am satisfied." Mu Yanran cried and begged. She doesn''t believe that a man can remain calm after seeing her like this, as long as she can see Jiang Chenxi, she is sure to take him down! "Ah Chen hasn''t come back yet, please go back." Zheng Xueyan remained unmoved. "Mother-in-law, what happened before is indeed our fault. We apologize, but we can''t let the two affectionate children separate because of this. You can let Yan''er meet that child, Ah Chen. Maybe Ah Chen doesn''t want to break the engagement. What about it?" Seeing that Zheng Xueyan was unmoved, Mu Dehai became a little anxious. "Auntie, I know that brother Chen has returned, I will definitely not tell anyone about it, please let me see brother Chen." Mu Yanran cried very sadly. Even though Zheng Xueyan knew that Mu Yanran was acting, seeing such a crying girl, her heart softened involuntarily, and her tone could not be maintained to such a cold and hard level. Mu Yanran and Mu Dehai saw that Zheng Xueyan softened a little, and continued to make persistent efforts. Jiang Zhiyang took his wife into his arms and looked at Mu Yanran''s father and daughter coldly. He was not his wife, and his heart was not so soft. No matter what Mu Yanran begged, he would not be moved. This made Mu Yanran and Mu Dehai father and daughter very anxious. If she can''t see Jiang Chenxi today, how will she seduce the other party, how can she make him fall under her skirt, or is it true that Jiang Chenxi has not been found as they said? But Yang Mingxuan said clearly that Jiang Chenxi was back, so the Yang family''s information should not be wrong. At this moment, Jiang Chenxi suddenly appeared in the hall, and the eyes of the Mu family''s father and daughter were immediately attracted, and they were overjoyed. However, before the smiles bloomed on the faces of the two, Jiang Chenxi''s words made their expressions froze directly on their faces. "The marriage contract is officially terminated, and you will have no relationship with the Jiang family in the future!" After leaving these words, Jiang Chenxi left the hall again, as if he had never appeared before. Mu Yanran''s face turned red, and Mu Dehai wanted to say something, but was suddenly stopped by his daughter, and looked at the abnormal daughter in confusion. Chapter 160： Jiang Chenxi is abolished "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry to bother you. I have no regrets to see brother Ah Chen again, and I won''t bother you again in the future." Mu Yanran said with a sad but helpless look. Mu Dehai didn''t understand why his daughter was so excited just now, but now that she saw Jiang Chenxi, she changed again. For Mu Yanran''s attitude, Jiang Zhiyang and Zheng Xueyan didn''t care much, so they didn''t pay attention, and asked people to send the Mu family father and daughter away. After leaving the gate of Jiang''s house, Mu Yanran looked as if she was about to faint from the shock, and the reporters caught her straight, like flies touching shit, and swarmed up one after another. "Excuse me, have you seen Major General Jiang?" "May I ask if your engagement with Major General Jiang still counts? Or has it been broken?" "May I ask whether it was just a misunderstanding that the Jiang family listed you as refused contacts before, or is there something else hidden?" "May I ask why you are so sad now?" Everyone asked questions in one go, but Mu Yanran didn''t have the slightest intention to answer, and let everyone imagine freely. Under the protection of the bodyguards, when they got into their own car, their expressions changed in an instant. Mu Dehai originally wanted to ask about Mu Yanran''s change of attitude after seeing Jiang Chenxi, but when he saw his daughter''s gloomy face, he immediately swallowed what he wanted to ask, and dared not go any further. Disturb your own daughter. On the other side, after the father and daughter of the Mu family were sent away, Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Zhiyang hurried to Jiang Chenxi''s yard. "Achen, why did you come out just now?" Zheng Xueyan didn''t agree with her son''s actions. Doesn''t this clearly prove that he has returned? As far as the father and daughter of the Mu family say, she doesn''t believe that they will keep their mouths shut, and I''m afraid they will soon Everyone in Central Star will know the news that Jiang Chenxi is back. "Mom, it''s not that I can''t see people." Jiang Chenxi said helplessly. He knew that his family did not announce the news of his return for the time being to protect him. Once outsiders knew that his abilities were gone, it would have a great impact. But he is not made of mud and is not easy to break. Even without the ability, he still has enough power to face the upcoming scenes. As for appearing in front of the Mu family''s father and daughter, he just wanted to break the engagement completely. Now that he has Mu Mu, it is naturally impossible for him to have any unclear involvement with anyone. "Mom knows, but now is obviously not a good time." Zheng Xueyan said sadly. After her son went through such a thing, he even lost his abilities. This was a huge blow to her. She just hoped that she would have more time to find out who was behind the scenes and avenge her son. Without Jiang Chenxi''s abilities, he naturally couldn''t keep appearing in front of the public, but it''s still a bit early. "Forget it, Ah Chen has his own thoughts, so we don''t have to worry too much, he is my son, so naturally he won''t be defeated so weak." Jiang Zhiyang comforted his wife and praised himself by the way. Zheng Xueyan was amused by his words, couldn''t help but punched his chest with a smile. "The Mu family''s father and daughter will definitely not settle things like this. What are your plans?" Zheng Xueyan asked. It''s not that she didn''t know what Mu Yanran said before in front of the media. Although she doesn''t like to pay attention to things in the entertainment industry, there are some things that if you want others to know, you have to do nothing about them. "Since the Mu family already knew about Chen''s return, we made public the news of Chen''s return before they did. Anyway, the top military officials also knew about it," Jiang Zhiyang said. Jiang Chenxi worked in the military department, so when he came back, he naturally couldn''t hide it from those high-level personnel in the military department, not to mention that those vacations can only be obtained through those high-level personnel. Now that the Mu family also knows, in order to avoid them making a fuss about this matter, they naturally have to take the first step. After Mu Yanran and Mu Dehai returned to Mu''s house, they locked themselves in the room immediately, and they were still in a state of being unable to recover. At this moment, the sound of the video call brought back Mu Yanran''s thoughts. Seeing the name on the video, Mu Yanran was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly connected. "I heard that you went to find Jiang Chenxi? What''s the matter? As soon as you heard that Jiang Chenxi was back, you couldn''t wait to get back together with him?" Yang Mingxuan looked at Mu Yanran with a dark gaze. Mu Yanran was so frightened by his eyes that she couldn''t help shivering, and replied with a strong and calm smile: "How come, who do I like, don''t you know? But after all, I had a marriage contract with him before, and the public also I don''t even know about the complete dissolution of the engagement. I come to see him now, but it is for the public to see. When the Jiang family announces the dissolution of the engagement, more fans will stand by our side, won''t they? Moreover, I found a big surprise this time. When Mu Yanran thought of what she had discovered, she couldn''t restrain her excitement, and she felt a little lucky, and flattered Yang Mingxuan to the fullest. "What surprise?" Yang Mingxuan asked casually, not seeming very interested. "Ah Xuan, Jiang Chenxi is crippled, his abilities are gone, and he has become a cripple!" Mu Yanran excitedly Said: "No wonder the Jiang family didn''t announce it to the public as soon as Jiang Chenxi came back. It turned out that Jiang Chenxi was already a useless person." Thinking of this, Mu Yanran was once again glad that she insisted on the decision to terminate the engagement. What happiness could a useless person bring her? I''m afraid she will have to take care of him then. Yang Mingxuan''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth curved into an evil curve. "This is really good news." After saying this, Yang Mingxuan hung up the video call directly, and Mu Yanran also breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that she had brought this news, she had dispelled his doubts. Now she can wait for her to marry into the Yang family and become the eldest mistress without any distractions. At the beginning, when she learned that Jiang Chenxi was not dead and came back, she wanted to get back together with Jiang Chenxi. After all, Jiang Chenxi''s strength was much higher than Yang Mingxuan''s. She had the best choice, so why did she have to choose the inferior one? But now Jiang Chenxi has been abolished, he doesn''t even have supernatural powers, so how can he compare with Yang Mingxuan? Those who know current affairs are Junjie, don''t say she is selfish, she just wants to find a stronger backer for herself and her family. At this moment, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened, and Mu Dehai walked in with a face of shock, and asked, "Yan''er, is what you said true? Jiang Chenxi is really abolished?" He originally wanted to come over to talk to his daughter about Jiang Chenxi, but he didn''t expect to hear such a big secret at the door, the degree of shock can be imagined. "Of course, when I saw him in Jiang''s house before, I obviously couldn''t feel the flow of supernatural powers in his body. If it''s not disabled, how could there be no supernatural powers flowing?" Mu Yanran said proudly. The original family of the Mu family has a small population, and there are not many people who can practice. Mr. Mu is a supernatural person, but his son is an ordinary person. However, there are many branches of the Mu family, and there are also many capable people. They have been eyeing the position of Patriarch. If it weren''t for the fact that Mr. Mu hadn''t stepped down, there might have been civil strife. However, although Mu Dehai is an ordinary person who can''t cultivate, he gave birth to a daughter of a supernatural person, so his status in the Mu family will never decline, and he can live so comfortably all the time. It is precisely because he knows this that he loves this daughter very much and obeys her in everything. Even if she doesn''t like his illegitimate child, he immediately sends that person to a remote planet. Compared with his own glory and wealth, what is a son? I want to be able to live in the future. "Bah, Jiang Chenxi has become a useless person, and the Jiang family is still hiding this news. Fortunately, you reacted quickly and we left the Jiang family quickly. Otherwise, if you were to marry that useless person, wouldn''t you be ridiculed? For a lifetime." When Mu Dehai thought of this, he felt rejoiced. Fortunately, they had broken off their engagement with the Jiang family before, and fortunately, the Jiang family had not insisted on their reunion, otherwise they would still have to worry about breaking it off. This Jiang family is really abominable. Their sons have been abandoned, and they thought they were the pastry. They dared to reject his daughter. Now they must have regretted it. When Mu Dehai thought of the regrets of the Jiang family, he felt a sense of exhilaration! Even if there is no Jiang family, they can still marry the Yang family. At that time, they don''t have to be afraid of the Jiang family. Although Mu Yanran didn''t answer, the smug smile on her face had already betrayed her thoughts. "Dad, although Jiang Chenxi has been abolished, the Jiang family is still a top-level family after all. It is very beneficial for our Mu family to make friends with them. We cannot easily let go of this opportunity to make friends with the Jiang family." Mu Yanran He said with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. When Mu Dehai heard this, he became impatient, and couldn''t help persuading him: "Yan''er, don''t you still like that Jiang Chenxi? He has already become a useless person, so why is he worthy of you? Doesn''t that Yang Mingxuan also like you? , are also top families, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself for our Mu family." Mu Yanran smiled slightly and said, "Who said I''m going to marry Jiang Chenxi?" Mu Dehai was really confused by Mu Yanran, he couldn''t turn his head, "Then you said you want to make friends with the Jiang family..." "It''s not that I''m the only one who can marry in the Mu family, don''t you still have a son." Mu Yanran said quietly. A **** matches a trash, isn''t it a perfect match? "You mean Mu Yan? But he..." Mu Dehai was still a little confused. Mu Yanran glanced at Mu Dehai, a bit resentful of iron and steel, and said: "At the time when Grandpa and the old man of the Jiang family made a marriage contract, he didn''t specify who the partner was. It was just that I was the right age at the time, but now I will soon be someone else Of course it''s not suitable, but we have another suitable person, so they won''t refuse." Mu Dehai now understands that Jiang Chenxi is already a waste, presumably no lady from a big family is willing to marry. Although Mu Yan is the illegitimate son of the Mu family, he is also from a big family. At this time, he must also I won''t pick it. Thinking about the scene, if the daughter can marry the Yang family and the son can marry the Jiang family, then their Mu family will be related to the two top families. Who will dare to bully their Mu family? wonderful! It''s so wonderful, she deserves to be his daughter! "Then I''ll contact that kid now." Mu Dehai seemed to have seen a bright future, seeing that he was in charge of the Mu family and gained all the power. Chapter 161： Jiang Chenxi is back The Jiang family quickly informed the general public of the news of Jiang Chenxi''s return, but the matter of losing his ability was not announced. After all, it is a very important thing for a person with supernatural abilities to lose their abilities. The Jiang family has been looking for a way to restore their abilities, but unfortunately they have not been able to find them. It is not uncommon for a person with abilities to lose their abilities in the Federation, but there has never been a case of losing their abilities and then regaining their abilities, which also makes the majority of people who have lost their abilities despair. Therefore, everyone feels that once the ability is lost, it is impossible to recover it. Jiang Chenxi''s Weibo, which has been immobile for thousands of years, also posted a post at this time. Although there were only four simple words without even a single punctuation mark, it still caused a big commotion. Jiang Chenxi V: I''m back "Aww... I read it right, did I read it right, the male **** really came back, and I snatched the male god''s sofa, please allow me to go downstairs and run 2,000 laps around the building before I come back. " "The sofa is gone, I''m sitting on the bench, the male **** really posted on Weibo, the male **** really came back, sprinkle flowers, chirping..." "Male god, how have you been these two years, have you endured hardships? Are you troubled? God, we really miss you." "God, you are the hero in my heart forever, I will always support you, please protect yourself, don''t let our fans worry." Weibo comments grew at a rocket speed in an instant. In just a few minutes, there were hundreds of thousands of comments, which was stronger than the hottest stars in the entertainment industry. It can be seen how many people listed Jiang Chenxi''s Weibo as a blog reminder. The first time they saw Weibo, they came to comment immediately, and most of them were exhortations and admiration to Jiang Chenxi. The terminal on Yang Mingxuan''s wrist was turned on, and it was Jiang Chenxi''s Weibo page. In front of him, the Jiang family''s press conference announcing Jiang Chenxi''s return was playing on the TV. Looking at the Weibo post by Jiang Chenxi, as well as the comments below, and listening to the speech of the representative of the Jiang family, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. Jiang Chenxi, since you are all back, is it too rude for me not to send you a congratulatory gift? I hope you will like this gift from me. Originally, as a child of a top family and one of the most potential major generals in the military, Jiang Chenxi came back after two years of disappearance. Even if it was just for superficiality, other families would definitely come to visit with gifts. However, the Jiang family has made it clear at the press conference that the military department has specially granted a one-year vacation for Jiang Chenxi to rest, and therefore refuses anyone to visit. Thoughts. However, everything that happened outside could not affect the relationship between Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan. The number of fans in Mu Yan''s live broadcast room is increasing now, but it has only been open for two days, and the number of live broadcasts has only been four times. The number of fans has exceeded five figures. Although it is still not comparable to the popular anchor, but It also attracted the attention of many people, especially those who bought food in the online store, and they didn''t know what to use to express their feelings. Lin Yanzhi was one of the lucky ones who grabbed the gourmet food from the online store yesterday. In fact, Lin Yanzhi himself did not have much hope for those delicacies. After all, he lived in the era of nutritional supplements and nutritional powders, and he had no concept of food at all. Interesting thing to watch. As for the fact that he would buy these delicacies in the online store, it was just a booing with everyone. However, this idea was completely dispelled after the online shop delivered the food. After Lin Yanzhi received the courier, he was not very excited. He called a few friends to come to his house, saying that he bought something very interesting online and wanted to share it with everyone. When a few friends heard this, they immediately got up and came over. When everyone arrived, Lin Yanzhi took out the express box containing the food and placed it in the center of the table. "What is this?" A girl asked curiously. "This is a delicacy I bought online, and I specially invite you to taste it." Lin Yanzhi said with a very sincere smile. In fact, he just ate it for the first time and was worried about problems, so he called everyone to come together, which was safer. However, what he didn''t know was that he would soon feel extremely regretful for his decision. "Food? Is it a new type of nutritional supplement?" Another boy said uncertainly. "No, you will know after reading it." Lin Yanzhi said mysteriously, and then opened the express box. When the well-sealed courier box was opened, the tempting fragrance instantly permeated the entire room, making people unable to help but take a deep breath. "It smells so good, what the **** is this? It looks delicious." The girl before couldn''t help but sniffed it a few more times greedily. It was the first time she saw such a strange delicacy. Lin Yanzhi regretted it a little when he opened the express box, but he couldn''t take it back after he had said it, so he could only bite the bullet and invite everyone to taste it. "Is this really edible?" A boy scooped up a spoonful, not daring to eat it. "Of course, that gourmet anchor has eaten a lot." Lin Yanzhi is actually not sure, but for the sake of face, he forced Support the road. The boy dubiously put the spoon into his mouth, but his eyes widened in an instant, and he almost froze, scaring the other boys and girls to call the doctor. However, the boy quickly came back to his senses, before he even had time to say anything, and before he even swallowed what was in his mouth, he went to scoop up a second spoonful. "It''s a good time, a good time." The boy said vaguely while eating. Seeing this, the other people hurriedly took a sip, and were immediately astonished. They didn''t even have time to communicate. Even if someone spoke, they told others not to grab it. In short, the scene was chaotic. Lin Yanji robbed his friends for food, and was full of insiders. If he had known that it was so delicious, he would never have invited so many good friends. Otherwise, wouldn''t these be his own? I really regret it! But those friends were satisfied with the food. Before leaving, they asked where they bought these delicacies. It seemed that they planned to buy them again. "Get out, get out!" A little annoyed, Lin Yanzhi immediately drove out all those playful friends, and then she regretted crying silently. Cheng Fei was also one of the lucky ones who grabbed the gourmet food from the online store yesterday. He still clearly remembers, or will never forget in this life, what happened after the food from the online store was mailed over. After Cheng Fei saw the announcement that Mu Yan''s live broadcast room could buy food, he immediately added all the food he saw to the shopping cart, and paid quickly, and then went to have a look every once in a while full of anticipation Whether the backstage has shipped, the family members who watched it were puzzled. "Brother, did you buy something? Why are you in such a hurry?" Cheng Fei''s younger sister Cheng Xiaoxi couldn''t help asking. "Well, I bought something good." Cheng Fei pretended to be mysterious and said to his family. But no matter how the family asked, he just didn''t say what it was, which whetted everyone''s appetite. Finally, an hour after the order was placed, the order in the background showed that it had been shipped, and Cheng Fei, who had always been steady, almost jumped up, and began to check the express box non-stop to see if his own express had arrived. This made Cheng''s family even more curious, and they simply stopped doing other things for the time being, and just sat in the living room and waited for the things Cheng Fei bought to be delivered. They wanted to see what could make their normally steady son so excited and looking forward to it. Finally, about an hour later, the courier box finally issued a reminder that the courier was received, and Cheng Fei was the first to jump up suddenly, and then rushed to the courier box. The speed was so fast that everyone else reacted But come. Cheng Xiaoxi saw her brother coming with a big box in his arms. It looked like any other courier, but there was a vaguely familiar fragrance in the air. Cheng Xiaoxi tried hard to remember where she had smelled this smell, but she shook her head again, feeling a little nervous, how could she smell that smell here, you must know that this is the central star. Different from Cheng Xiaoxi''s entanglement, Cheng''s parents also smelled the tempting fragrance, walked directly to Cheng Fei, and asked, "What did you buy? Why does it smell so good?" Cheng Fei hugged the box proudly and said, "It''s very fragrant, it will be even more fragrant later." I couldn''t wait to open the box, and the scent was really stronger. Even though I had already eaten dinner, my stomach started to growl again inexplicably, as if I had been hungry for a long time. "What is this?" Cheng''s mother looked at the things in the box and asked in confusion. She had never seen such a strange thing before. Before Cheng Fei could answer, Cheng Xiaoxi ran over suddenly, staring at the contents in the box, dumbfounded, with an expression of disbelief. Sample. "Brother, what are you... Where did you buy this?" Cheng Xiaoxi asked blankly, she never imagined that the things her brother bought today would be delicious meals, and the smell was similar to The one she ate in Peach Blossom Village was exactly the same Sample. It''s just unbelievable, how is this possible? They are in the central star now, not to mention that the backward planet does not have an interstellar expressway to the central star, even if there is, the food will be cold by the time it is mailed, okay? But obviously, these meals are still hot, as if they were just made in the store. But how is this possible? "I just bought it from a gourmet anchor''s online store." Cheng Fei replied quickly, then found a spoon for drinking nutrition, and couldn''t wait to scoop these delicious meals. God knows how much he coveted these meals after watching Chenyan''s food live broadcast, and now that he finally bought them, he couldn''t wait to try them, even forgetting that his parents were around. The first spoonful is scooped towards the tomato scrambled eggs, and when it enters the mouth, the sweet and sour tomatoes and the fragrance of the eggs are perfectly blended together, and various flavors are constantly dancing on the tip of the tongue, even if it is usually a different taste to drink nutrition Elixir, and absolutely never tasted so many flavors. Simply delicious! Cheng Fei couldn''t stop, he ate spoonful after spoonful, watching the Cheng family''s parents getting ready to move, and Cheng Xiaomei, who was immersed in shock, finally came to her senses, and then saw the scrambled eggs with tomatoes almost There was only half of it left, and with a sudden "ow", he joined the ranks of grabbing food with his brother. "Brother, save some for me, don''t eat alone." After finishing speaking, he also quickly sent food to his mouth, his face was full satisfy. Ever since she came back from Peach Blossom Village, she has never eaten such delicious food. Even the nutritional supplements have lost the charm of the past. All she wants to do is to find a time to go to the backward planet and eat again. Try these delicious treats again. Unexpectedly, this plan has not yet been implemented, and these delicious foods have appeared on the central star, it can''t be better! Chapter 162： For a bite to eat, what is austerity? There are still many people like Cheng Fei and Lin Yanji. Those who are lucky enough to buy delicious food either regret inviting friends over on this day, or are very grateful that they bought it, and the people around them were also lucky enough to taste it. Immediately shocked Of course, Mu Yan, who is broadcasting live, doesn''t know all of this. He is just fulfilling his mission dutifully, slowly passing on delicious food to the world, and let them understand the charm of these delicious foods. "Ding dong, Fairy Hua rewards Chenyan with ten diamonds." "Ding dong, I''m fat and reward Chen Yan with a spaceship." "Ding dong." The reminder sound of rewards kept ringing, but now it was just that Mu Yan had just opened the live broadcast room and was preparing the ingredients. Before he even said a word, he kept swiping the screen for rewards, and the other fans watching were dumbfounded. "What''s the situation, so many local tyrants?" "The local tyrant begs to hug his thigh "Aww...I can''t restrain the prehistoric power in my body anymore, Yanyan, the tomato scrambled eggs you made are so delicious, I can''t stop eating!!!" "I bought it too. It''s super delicious. When I just received the express delivery, my mother thought it was something weird and jumped three feet away in fright. However, when I took the first bite, she couldn''t bear it." After Zhuya stepped forward to take a bite, I was so sad that I couldnt have a second bite, Yan Yan, when will you open the second wave of reservations, I will buy ten copies and eat enough!.1!! "Hey... I bought it too. I bought fried pork slices with green peppers. The taste is absolutely amazing. I have never tasted anything like this. I don''t know how to describe it. I can only say that people who have never eaten it This life is in vain!! "It''s all rolling, my old lady has been guarding in front of the online store, but she was slow to fight back and didn''t get it. You guys who got it, don''t show off here. Hey, be careful, I will send you the blade." "C''mon, anchor Chenyan, how much money did you spend to hire a sailor? It''s too low-level. Such an exaggerated compliment is fake. Otherwise, if you give me money, I''ll hire a regular one for you." Sailors." "LS, don''t be so nonsense, please don''t tell the truth. People are still immersed in the fantasy of not taking nutritional supplements when they have delicious food. How can they live if you puncture their fantasy like this." "For LS, if you haven''t eaten it, don''t compare yourself here. Do you know what it tastes like? Just say that people are trusting you. It''s terrible to be uneducated. Go back to school and start studying again." "Master, anchor, hurry up and upgrade your live broadcast room, I want a 3D live broadcast room, so that I can taste the taste of your cooking, I really want to try it." On the screen of the live broadcast room, the barrage was swiping at a weird speed, and a message was swiped and disappeared in almost a second. If you don''t pay attention, you don''t know what everyone is talking about. For Mu Yan, who prepares the ingredients, those comments are even less visible, but this does not affect the enthusiasm of fans swiping the screen. The comment asking for a 3D live broadcast just now flashed by, but Mu Yan Yihao looked up at that time, so she caught a glimpse of it, but she didn''t understand it. "Xiaoxue, what does the live broadcast room with 3 mean?" Now Jiang Xuexi has almost become Mu Yan''s assistant. As long as Mu Yan is in the live broadcast, she will accompany him throughout the live broadcast, and manage the comments of fans in the live broadcast room, and answer some doubts for Mu Yan. Of course, the other assistant also stayed in the kitchen unshakably, but he just kept staring at Mu Yan, occasionally watching the live broadcast room, and rewarding a few spaceships if he disagreed, but he never spoke. The fans are almost used to Mu Yan popping up a question from time to time, and then a female voice comes from beside him. When the fans heard Jiang Xuexi''s voice for the first time, they even booed and said it was the anchor''s girlfriend, but after Mu Yan explained it, everyone realized that it was the anchor''s younger sister, and this sister was the administrator Mu Xiaoxue. "If you upgrade to a 3D live broadcast room, fans can watch your live broadcast in a holographic state, and they can also taste the things you make in the 3D live broadcast room." Jiang Xuexi explained. Mu Yan was obviously taken aback, "Can I eat it?" "It''s not eating, it''s just being able to taste the taste. Of course, there are some differences from the actual taste. The taste tasted in 3D is just a reaction transmitted to the cerebral cortex, not really eaten. "Jiang Xuexi tried hard to explain to Mu Yan clearly with the simplest words, because she knew that Mu Yan didn''t understand anything about these things. However, obviously Mu Yan still didn''t understand all of them, but it was enough for him to understand some of them. In other words, although everyone can''t really eat it, they can still feel some of the taste of these meals. It''s really a magical world. Mu Yan couldn''t help sighing in his heart, but the movements of his hands didn''t stop at all. "Then how can I upgrade to that live broadcast room?" Mu Yan asked. If it is upgraded earlier, wouldnt fans be able to taste it earlier, so that even fans who cannot buy it in the online store can taste it, wouldnt the spread of food be faster? "When the number of fans reaches 100,000, you can apply for activation." Jiang Xuexi thought for a while and said. In fact, she wanted to tell the third sister-in-law that under the instruction of the fourth brother, the live broadcast room of the third sister-in-law could be opened with the highest authority and the highest level. But when she saw some black fans flashing through the live broadcast room from time to time, she felt that it would be better for the third sister-in-law to take her time. If she opened the 3D live broadcast room without permission, those black fans would definitely jump up It is even more powerful, and even attracts some other jealous anchors to criticize the third sister-in-law. "Oh." Mu Yan replied lightly, and glanced at the fans in the live broadcast room. They were only in their early 10,000, and it was still early to reach 100,000, so they no longer thought about the 3D live broadcast room. Mu Yan was broadcasting live here, while Jiang Xuexi went to the online store to set a purchase quantity limit for some dishes and staple foods, opened the second wave of reservations, and then made an announcement in the live broadcast room. Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: The second wave of pre-orders in the online store is now starting, and there are fans who want to place orders. As soon as the fans who were watching the live broadcast saw this announcement, they didn''t even have a chance to express their opinions. They immediately opened the online store page that had been open all the time, and then clicked all the dishes that could be seen into the shopping cart. pay. This is also the lesson they learned from last time. Speeches are too time-consuming, and when they finish their speeches and go to the online store, everything will be snatched up by everyone. And even this time everyone reacted immediately, and the online store page was always open, there were still a lot of people who were slow and couldn''t grab it, crying in the live broadcast room. "Snatch it! It''s all gone! Did you install cheating devices? I entered the online store at the first time, why did it still show that it was gone when I paid!! " "Big host, you should do more, I really want to try it, hey..." "Dear anchor, I will reward you with a diamond, so you can open more, okay?" "Ding dong, Pudding rewards Chen Yan with a diamond." After the tipping sound sounded for the first time, it was as if a switch had been turned on, and all kinds of tipping began to flash on the screen again. "Isn''t it just something to eat? As for it? What about your morals?" "What is etiquette, can it be eaten? Since you don''t think it is, then you don''t want to grab it when the online store is open." "Fuck, you can''t say it, you come out, I promise I won''t beat you to death, you were the one who robbed the most just now, spit it out!" The fans took another round of ferocity, but the voices of rewards still did not stop, and the amount was close to that of Zihong''s anchor. Although the number of Mu Yan''s fans is not ranked high on the Xpress Live Network, the ranking of rewards has always remained in the top ten, and it is still rising, which makes many anchors and other fans think that this is Those who posted it by themselves all marveled at the local tyrant of the anchor. Of course, jealousy is also indispensable. Although everyone gave a lot of rewards, the online store failed to continue to open orders. Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: Thank you fans for your rewards. However, the shares provided every day are fixed. From now on, ordering will start at 8:00 every morning. You can come to buy regularly. Please understand my words, he only has One person can''t do much. Seeing Jiang Xuexi''s announcement, the fans could understand it, and immediately persuaded Mu Yan to take care of his body, not to be too busy, etc. Mu Yan felt warm in his heart, and the smile on his face was even brighter. big. Unfortunately, fans can''t see it. "Today, I''m going to make a very simple dessert for you - Tangxin Cake." Muyan Wenrun''s soft voice sounded, and everyone fell silent immediately. Quietly listening to Mu Yan explaining the steps of making tangxin cake, and asking some questions on the screen from time to time, Mu Yan will reply when he sees it. answer. "The making of sugar cake is actually very simple, flour, sweet fruit, and yeast are enough." Mu Yan said, and took out the prepared ingredients. "Let''s make good noodles and stay awake by the side, and then start making sweet fruits." Mu Yan said. The flour is reconciled with yeast and set aside for later use, then the sweet fruit is taken out. "The taste of sweet fruit is sweet, and it can be used instead of sugar for the time being, but it needs to be processed." Mu Yan took out an amphora, put the peeled sweet fruit into the pot, and added water to boil. The sweet fruit was constantly tumbling in the boiling water, and then the volume gradually became smaller and smaller. This phenomenon aroused the amazement and emotion of many fans, and they left messages saying how amazing it was. Seeing these messages, Mu Yan smiled and said, "In fact, the main ingredient in the sweet fruit is sugar, which is boiled in boiling water. When only the core is left in the sweet fruit, filter out the core and continue Boil the sugar water, and when the water is almost evaporated, what is left is some rough sugar." Mu Yan made it once before, and the taste of the sugar made from sweet fruit is a bit different from the one used in his previous life, so he said that sweet fruit is just a substitute for sugar. Because not much sugar is used to make candied cakes, Mu Yan didn''t use much sweet fruit. After an hour or so, the water evaporated, leaving behind a large white candy with a little yellow in it. Chapter 163： Candy Cake The fans watched this scene intently, feeling it was amazing. "Next, let''s cut this big piece of sugar into small pieces." Mu Yan showed everyone what the big piece of sugar looks like, and then handed it to Jiang Chenxi next to him, asking him to help cut it into small pieces. After all, he doesn''t have enough strength . Jiang Chenxi didn''t leave the country, so the fans didn''t know who was with him, but seeing Mu Yan getting along with him so casually and naturally, they all started thinking about it. "Yan Xiaoshou, hurry up and tell the truth, is that next to you Xiaogong from your family?" This fan was just making a joke, and there are actually a lot of similar comments from other people, but they didn''t expect Mu Yan to answer, but they didn''t expect that Mu Yan actually answered seriously. "Well, it''s my Achen." Mu Yan said a little shyly. "Is Z(Aححح)ح really the orator''s little attack?" "Z(A|حح)|Anchor Daddy, is it really okay for you to be so honest?" "Please the host''s Xiao Gong to show up, I really want to see what the anchor''s Xiao Gong looks like." "It turns out that the anchor''s name is Chen, it''s really a nice name, I beg the anchor to tell you the details of your love, hehe..." "Achen? Achen? Am I the only one who thinks this name sounds familiar?" "Upstairs you are not alone." "By the way, isn''t that Shenhao who often rewards the anchor with big rewards for spaceships called Mu Chen? It''s frightening to think about it carefully." "Hearing what you said, I also feel terrified when I think carefully." So, the fans asked Mu Yan again whether that Shenhao Muchen was his family''s little Gong Dada. But this time, no matter how the fans howled, Mu Yan didn''t answer, because Jiang Chenxi had already made the candy. "Okay, let''s start making the molds for the candied cakes." Mu Yan''s voice sounded in the live broadcast room, and the bullet screens became more and more Soon. Everyone thinks that Mu Yan talks about him like this, basically acquiescing that Mu Chen is his family''s A-Chen, so there are a lot of booing and cute people, but it''s a pity that Mu Yan didn''t notice these things. Divide the woken dough into small doughs, flatten the dough with the palm of your hand, then add a piece of processed sugar, wrap the dough, and use the prepared mold to print flowers or birds , looks extraordinarily cute. After finishing these, put the confectionery cake on the steamer and steam it until it is done. Although the steamed flowers and birds are all white, their chubby appearance is very attractive, and a large number of fans are clamoring for Mu Yan to sell this batch of sugar cakes. "These are for mom and dad, they can''t be sold, but tomorrow I will make a few small packets of candied cake raw materials. You can try to make candied cakes by yourself according to the steps just now. It''s very simple, I believe you can do it Come out." Mu Yan said with a smile. Immediately, there were so many bullet screens in the live broadcast room that they covered all the pictures above, and the enthusiasm of the fans was obviously stronger than before. Everyone is obviously very enthusiastic about being able to DIY candied cakes by themselves, regardless of whether they can make them successfully, they are all gearing up and waiting for the online store to open. In fact, this proposal is purely a temporary idea of ??Mu Yan. He just thinks that the candied cake does not use many ingredients and is easy to make. He does not have so much time to make these for sale, but fans can make them by themselves. , so that everyone can eat candied cakes? Just holding the small wish of not disappointing the fans and letting them all eat candied cakes, Mu Yan would never have imagined that after this time, the popularity of his live broadcast room would rise to a higher level, and for Afterwards, a good foundation was laid for the development of various stores, and it even caused a storm on the Internet. Of course, these are things for later. After Mu Yan bid farewell to the fans, he turned off the live broadcast. Since the live broadcast started, more and more people know about food, and even the progress of the main task has increased by 1%. Le No. 5 almost went crazy. The upgrade task of the system is also advancing steadily. According to this speed, it shouldn''t take long to upgrade again. Except that Jiang Chenxi''s memory has not been recovered, everything else is very beautiful and satisfying to Mu Yan "Sister-in-law three, the confectionary cake you made is so delicious and sweet that it almost touches my heart." Jiang Xuexi praised without hesitation. Before the third sister-in-law came, she felt that the nutritional supplements were probably the most delicious food in the world, especially the nutritional supplements had different flavors to choose from. However, when the third sister-in-law came, she felt that a door to the world was slowly opening in front of her, and only then did she realize how ignorant her knowledge was. Compared with the delicacies made by the third sister-in-law, the nutritional supplements were simply dull At the extreme, there is no taste to speak of, it is simply the most unpalatable thing in the world. Sansao''s food not only has rich taste and super good taste, but also makes people feel better. If it is promoted, it will definitely be super popular with the public. Didn''t you see how happy the fans are who swiped the screen on the live broadcast every day? They absolutely admire those delicacies. Fortunately, the third sister-in-law belongs to her family, otherwise she would have to be like those fans, who can only swipe the screen in the live broadcast room every day, and then keep refreshing the online shop to buy some food, how can it be like this You can eat whenever you want. Aww...it couldn''t be happier, if Grandpa hadn''t warned them not to expose the existence of the third sister-in-law, she would have wished to tell the whole world that Mu Yan was her third sister-in-law. "If you like to eat, I will make it next time." Mu Yan said with a smile. For a chef, it is a very happy thing for diners to like to eat what he cooks. Although Mu Yan is not an orthodox chef, in this world, if he is not a chef, no one is qualified to call himself a chef. "Yeah, the third sister-in-law is the best." Jiang Xuexi smiled and couldn''t help but want to go to Mu Yan''s side, but in the end, she was squeezed out by the third brother, and she also gave him a pair of cold clothes. eyes. Jiang Xue;... Why didn''t she find out that her third brother was so stingy and jealous before? She is the younger sister of the third brother anyway, and she would never have anything wrong with the third sister-in-law. looking at her? However, for Jiang Chenxi who has no memory of the past and always feels insecure, he has to guard against everyone now, because his Mumu is so attractive, anyone who comes here can like his Mumu Wood, who knows what kind of thoughts these people are harboring. Just in case, he could only guard against everyone. Mu Yan didn''t notice the dark turmoil between Jiang Xuexi and Jiang Chenxi, he was communicating with No. 5 in his mind right now. "Yanyan, the progress of our main quest has reached 2%. It couldn''t be better. It really deserves to be the little host I chose. It''s amazing." Number five said excitedly, not forgetting the bragging I have done it myself. "The system upgrade task has already been done halfway. If we work harder, we will be able to upgrade to level nine soon, and then we will be able to open system farms and pastures at level ten. By then, the ingredients will be absolutely complete. Don''t worry." When Number Five thought of that scene, he immediately became excited. There is no need to worry about the ingredients, and whether there is any need to worry about the system upgrade, it is just a matter of time. What''s more, everything is going smoothly now. As the number of fans in the live broadcast room increases, more and more people will know about their delicacies and will come to buy their delicacies. Then, in the next step, they will start to provide a large number of Food ingredients, let the people make their own delicacies, wouldn''t the spread of the delicacies be faster and wider, and make people feel more attractive? If this continues, it is just around the corner to spread delicious food to the whole world. "Haha..." The more No. 5 thought about it, the more excited he became, and he couldn''t help laughing wildly. Although Mu Yan didn''t know what No. 5 was thinking of, but he was going to be promoted to level 10 soon, which still made him very happy. One person, one system discussed the next process in their minds, and Mu Yan and his party had already arrived at the lobby. Today is the weekend, and the rare family has almost got together again. Except for those who have missions in the military department, everyone else is back. Mu Yan took out the sweet heart cake I just made and put it on the coffee table, saying: "Grandpa, this is the sweet heart cake I just made, you all have a taste, if you pair it with a pot of tea, the taste will be even better it is good." The other people''s eyes fell on Mr. Jiang''s body immediately, with a sense of eagerness. Mr. Jiang couldn''t help frowning, and wanted to refuse, but Mu Yan said so, and he was not good. in refusal. So, Mr. Jiang asked the housekeeper to bring his tea, and looked at Mu Yan making tea there with a painful face. This world doesn''t even have some of the most basic delicacies, let alone tea. These tea leaves were drawn by Mu Yan during the lottery draw. He didn''t like the taste of tea very much, but after Mr. Jiang tasted it for the first time, he liked it very much, so Mu Yan gave all the tea leaves to Mr. Jiang. . Mr. Jiang''s special treasures are these tea leaves, which are not easily taken out at ordinary times. Occasionally, when he is greedy, he will pinch a small cluster, brew a pot, and taste it leisurely. The other elders of the Jiang family actually quite like this tea, but because of the limited quantity and Mr. Jiang''s preciousness, it is even more difficult for them to drink it. "You can only drink a little with the light of words." Uncle Jiang said with a self-deprecating smile. As soon as he finished speaking, he found that Mr. Jiang was staring at him, and immediately changed the topic with a haha. "If I get some good tea next time, I''ll bring it back to Grandpa." Mu Yan said with a smile, his well-behaved appearance made the elders who liked him even more like him. Especially Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling wished that their son could find such a cute and powerful daughter-in-law for them, so that they could wake up laughing from their dreams. "Okay, Yan Yan, come and sit down." Mr. Jiang laughed heartily, and hurriedly pulled Mu Yan to let him sit down, don''t be too tired. The family chatted with each other while eating delicious sugar cakes. Most of the men are talking about their careers and state affairs, while the topics of women are relatively lively and popular, talking about clothes, socializing, and even chatting about some interesting gossip to prevent Mu Yan from getting bored. Chapter 164： Encounter with the best "Since Yanyan came to our Jiang''s house, hasn''t he gone out for a stroll?" Zheng Xueyan suddenly thought of this and asked. For this, they are actually very guilty. After all, Mu Yan''s current identity is not easy to disclose to the public. Although the purpose is to protect him, they still wronged him after all. Although Mu Yan didn''t complain, and even worked tirelessly to make these delicious food for them every day, everyone felt a little sorry for this child. Although Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi had already held a wedding in Peach Blossom Village on the backward planet, and they had a lovely child, they were legally married in theory, but others didn''t know about it. In the minds of most people in the federation, Jiang Chenxi is still single, so Mu Yan is equivalent to following him without a name, how could he not wrong him? In fact, the Jiang family is planning to hold another grand wedding for Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, so that people all over the world will know that Mu Yan is the daughter-in-law of their Jiang family, and is recognized by their Jiang family. Only now is not the time. "It''s good to be at home, I used to stay at home often." Mu Yan said with a smile. When he was in another world before, the farthest place he has ever been to was probably the small hill behind the village, so even if he stayed at home all the time, he would not feel bored, not to mention that the Jiang family occupies a large area and has almost no facilities. There are all of them, as if it is a small city, he will not be bored even more. "Although it''s good to be at home, but you have to go out frequently, Chen, take Yanyan to go shopping and go shopping when you have time." Zheng Xueyan said to Jiang Chenxi. "Can Ah Chen go out? Didn''t you say that he will not be allowed to go out for the time being?" Mu Yan was still thinking about what Mr. Jiang and the others had said before. Isn''t it dangerous for Ah Chen to go out now? "It''s okay, just put on some disguise." Zheng Xueyan said kindly with a smile. Before the news of Jiang Chenxi''s return was revealed, for the safety of these two people, it was naturally best to stay at Jiang''s house. However, now that the news has been revealed, it''s okay for Jiang Chenxi to go out, but in order to avoid trouble, it''s better to pretend, especially if he still has wooden words. After hearing Zheng Xueyan''s words, Mu Yan was very happy. Although he can stay at home, but after all, he is still a lively age, and he has just arrived in a new place, so he also wants to go out and have a look. As Mu Yan''s partner, Jiang Chenxi couldn''t see what the other person was thinking, so he immediately thought about where he would take him for a walk Although he grew up in the central star, but because of his personality and the habit of staying in the military, he really didn''t know the central star, so he could only turn to his sister for help. Jiang Xuexi received the signal for help from the third brother, and immediately raised her small head and puffed out her newly developed small chest, with a proud look. Hmph, if you don''t want me to talk to my sister-in-law, now is the time to beg me, right? Third Brother Jiang: In Dese, you will not be allowed to follow Mumu to live broadcast in the future. Jiang Xiaomei: Hmph, if you do this, the third sister-in-law will not agree. Third Brother Jiang: Mumu is my wife, so she naturally listens to me. Jiang Xiaomei: Third brother, you are bullying, I want to tell third sister-in-law. Third Brother Jiang: Stop talking nonsense, and tell me what fun places there are in Central Star. Miss Jiang... The eye confrontation between the two ended in Jiang Xiaomei''s failure, and then obediently sent the fun places of the central star to Brother Jiang through the terminal, and finally made a mischievous face at him. After the family had lunch, Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan left Jiang''s house in a flying car after they had prepared their disguises, heading towards the central area of ??the Central Star. Along the way, Mu Yan stared at Jiang Chenxi in amazement. Strictly speaking, he stared at Jiang Chenxi in disguise. "Ah Chen, it''s amazing, it''s really completely different from yours before." Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi''s face that couldn''t be seen before with sparkling eyes. Originally, when his mother said to pretend, he thought it was just a change of clothes, and then put on a mask, but he didn''t expect that the world had already developed to this point. He just took a spray-like thing and sprayed it on his face, and then he could squeeze his face into another person''s shape, completely different from his own before. It''s really amazing, even if you walk outside like this, I''m afraid others won''t recognize it. "Then if I appeared in front of you like this, would you still recognize me?" Jiang Chenxi suddenly approached Mu Yan, and said ambiguously. "Yes." Mu Yan said with certainty and without hesitation. Jiang Chenxi raised his brows slightly, his heart trembled slightly, it was numb, as if a small hand was gently scratching it. He asked softly, "Why?" "Because Ah Chen is Ah Chen." Mu Yan''s answer was very simple, but Jiang Chenxi understood the meaning contained in it. A deep and pleasant voice overflowed from Jiang Chenxi''s thin lips, and those deep eyes were full of joy and affection at the moment. No matter what Mumu turned into, he could recognize him at a glance, just because he was his Mumu. Although he didn''t know what Ah Chen was laughing at, but he seemed to be in a good mood, and Mu Yan also became happy. In the past few days, Mu Yan has seldom remembered that Ah Chen actually didn''t remember the time when they lived in Taohua Village, or that he chose to forget it deliberately. The way they get along now is not much different from before, as long as they don''t deliberately remind them, they get along very happily harmony. Jiang Chenxi didn''t bring his own driver with him in order to go out on a date with Mu Yan this time, so there were only two people on the speeding car. He set the destination of the speed car at the most prosperous commercial street in Central Star, because Jiang Xuexi said that there are all kinds of shops there, and it is the best place for people who like to go shopping, or for those who go shopping for the first time. . This is the first time for Mu Yan to take such a speeding car. After his eyes moved away from Jiang Chenxi''s face, he was immediately attracted by the scenery outside. Towering buildings, human beings as small as ants, and all kinds of speeding cars flying in the sky greatly broaden the horizons of my brother who traveled from the traditional ancient times. A pair of eyes is almost not enough. "Ah Chen, Ah Chen, look quickly, the outside looks great, they are all so powerful." When Mu Yan saw the excitement, he would take Jiang Chenxi''s arm to share with him. If there were other people around at this moment, they would definitely laugh at Mu Yan bumpkin mercilessly. But Jiang Chenxi just smiled dotingly, even though these scenes were already common to him, he still patiently cooperated with Mu Yan. In order to take care of Mu Yan and make him enjoy watching more, Jiang Chenxi set the speed of the flying car at the speed of ordinary flying cars, and many people who watched flying past them cried out that it was a pity. You must know that Jiang Chenxi''s flying car is a limited edition, and there are not many cars in the entire Central Star. It cannot be bought with money, and the speed can reach several times the speed of ordinary flying cars. It is conceivable that he controlled the speed to this level, just like driving a sports car, but ran out of the speed of an electric car. Can others not lament the pity? Of course, these wooden words are unknown. Soon, the two came to the commercial street. Jiang Chenxi parked the flying car, and then walked on the street with Mu Yan, whose eyesight was not enough. The rate of turning heads was quite high. Of course, dont get me wrong, its not because of Jiang Chenxis and Mu Yans good looks. After all, after adjusting their looks, the two of them can only be regarded as ordinary at best, not really handsome. The performance of a bumpkin entering the city. Jiang Chenxi had originally put all his attention on Mu Yan, and didn''t notice other people''s sizing up, and Mu Yan didn''t notice either, so although many people turned around and laughed at them, the person involved didn''t take it seriously at all. . "Mumu, where do you want to go later?" Jiang Chenxi asked Mu Yan gently. "I don''t know either, where do you want to go?" Mu Yan asked back, he didn''t know much about Central Star, so it''s better to go with Ah Chen. Jiang Chenxi thought about it, and thought of his mother telling him to buy more clothes for Mumu, so he immediately decided to go to the clothing store. But because he has never gone out to shop in a clothing store by himself before, Jiang Chenxi is a little worried about which one to go to. He looked around and found that there were very few people in a store, which was obvious compared with other stores around him, so he immediately decided to go to the store. this home. Because he doesn''t want to go to crowded places at all. Mu Yan had no objection, and the two walked towards the deserted clothing store. The two pushed the door open and went in. The shopping guide who was chatting inside suddenly raised his head. He raised his foot to grab customers with a smile on his face, but when he saw Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, he put his feet back at the same time, and the smile on his face became even bigger. It was replaced by contempt, disdain, etc., without any intention of going forward. Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan didn''t care, they just looked around in the store. "Achen, the clothes here are so beautiful." Mu Yan looked at those fashionable clothes and sighed. Whether it was in their time or in Taohua Village, the clothes sold here were simply not as good as here. No matter the style or fabric, even if you didn''t touch it, you can still feel that the clothes here must be very comfortable to wear. Mu Yan looked at it, and suddenly saw a dark windbreaker. He felt that it must be very good-looking to wear on Chen''s body. He stretched out his little hand and wanted to touch it to see if it was really as soft and comfortable as he thought. . As a result, a very bad tone sounded: "Don''t touch it, it''s dirty, can you afford it?" Hearing this, Mu Yan instinctively withdrew his hand, and grabbed Ah Chen''s sleeve beside him, with a somewhat bewildered expression. He has never been to such a clothing store, and he didn''t know what to do for a while, and he didn''t know that he would buy clothes after touching them, and the clothes here looked very expensive, and he didn''t know if the money he earned was enough to buy them. of. "Ah Chen, why don''t we change to another store." Mu Yan whispered to Jiang Chenxi. He also wants to buy a piece of clothing for Ah Chen, but he doesn''t have a lot of money in the terminal now. "Where did the bumpkin come from? Why does everyone in your store let in?" Suddenly, a slightly sharp female voice came from behind, and it seemed to be a customer who had just entered the store. And the shopping guide who was still impatient just now burst into laughter when he saw the person coming, and greeted him with a flattering face, he was completely different from when he faced Mu Yan just now. "What would Ms. Mu want to buy today? We have recently brought in a new batch of seasonal clothing designed by Master A, but they are all reserved for Ms. Mu. Do you want to see it?" the shopping guide asked with a flattering smile. Mu Yanran. This Miss Mu is a regular customer and a wealthy man in their store. Every time she comes here, she spends a lot of money buying a lot of clothes. The day''s commission alone is enough for their hard work for a month''s salary. Therefore, every shopping guide is eager to serve Miss Mu, and every time Miss Mu comes, there will be a bloodless "fight" among the shopping guides. Those shopping guides who failed to grab it today watched helplessly as their colleagues stepped forward to greet them, and immediately cast their envious, jealous eyes on them, and threw their resentful eyes on Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi. Just now they were slow to react because they were laughing at Mu Yan, if these two people didn''t come in, how could their attention be drawn away. Chapter 165： May return to Peach Blossom Village Mu Yanran didn''t answer the shopping guide in front of her, but looked at Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan next to her, the disgust on her face was very obvious, as if being in the same store as them was insulting her. "You dare to come to this store if you don''t have money. Recently, cats and dogs have taken themselves too seriously. Hurry up and throw them out, the air is polluted by them." Mu Yanran frowned, and said proudly. The fairly delicate little face looked a little distorted because of the expression on his face. "Yes, we''ll just send them away." The shopping guide immediately responded courteously. Mu Yan tightened his grip on Jiang Chenxi''s small hand, a little worried that those people would really come over to chase them away, he had never encountered such a situation before. And Jiang Chenxi''s cold eyes fell directly on the shopping guide who was walking towards them, which made her stop in fright, and she didn''t dare to take a step forward, even her body was under Jiang Chenxi''s gloomy and cold gaze. trembling slightly Come. "You, you guys... Hurry up... Get out of here... No, otherwise... I, I will call... the security guard..." The shopping guide barely managed to complete a sentence after stammering, but asked her to repeat it a second time, she I really don''t have the guts anymore. "Liu, Sister Liu, this is not good. After all, they are customers. If the manager knows that we drive the customers away, the manager will definitely be angry." A thin boy who had been hiding in the corner before mustered up the courage to come over and said, but But he didn''t dare to meet that sister Liu''s eyes. Liu Li didn''t dare to face Jiang Chenxi, but she was quite imposing when facing this boy. "Didn''t you hear that this is Miss Mu''s request? If the manager finds out that we have neglected Miss Mu, do you think he will be angry with us for these two people who can''t afford clothes at first sight?" Liu Li said That boy roared wildly, so frightened that boy couldn''t help shivering. Mu Yan looked a little reluctant, pulled Jiang Chenxi''s sleeve, and said in a low voice: "Ah Chen, why don''t we change to another store?" " Jiang Chenxi patted Mu Yan''s little hand comfortingly, his body was filled with aura. At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit came down from upstairs. Seeing that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere here, he hurried over and asked about the situation. Liu Li hurriedly said to the manager: "Manager Gao, Ms. Mu came to look at the clothes today, but there are two people who are in the way of Ms. Mu, and we are planning to let them leave." As she said that, she did not forget to look flatteringly at Mu Yanran and arrogantly at Mu Yan. I really don''t know how someone can change several expressions in just a few seconds. To some extent, he can be regarded as a talent. Manager Gao looked at Mu Yanran, then at Mu Yan, and just about to say something, Mu Yanran interrupted him directly, and said faintly: "Manager Gao, I heard that Master A has recently added a few new things. I want to buy a few sets for my sisters today. Those who can achieve the position of manager of such a store are not human beings, and naturally understand the other party''s subtext, but that is to say, if you don''t drive those two away, I will be unhappy, and I will not buy a single item. Your losses will be great. Immediately, Manager Gao also had some headaches. For them, every customer is God, and there is no reason to drive God out. "All the clothes in the store are packed." Jiang Chenxi, who hadn''t said anything, said suddenly. All the people in the store, whether they were shopping guides or other customers watching the excitement, were all stunned by Jiang Chenxi''s endless words. "What, what?" Manager Gao asked uncertainly. Could it be what he thought? No way? However, Jiang Chenxi didn''t like to say the same thing twice, he took Mu Yan''s little hand, walked directly to the counter, opened the terminal, and said to the cashier who was still in a daze: "How much is the total?" "Huh?" The cashier obviously hasn''t reacted yet. Mu Yanran reacted quickly enough, and said with a sneer: "Who do you think you are, you are so arrogant, and you want to wrap up the clothes in this store. Do you know how much a piece of clothes here is?" However, Jiang Chenxi ignored her at all, and asked the cashier again, but his eyes became sharper, which made the cashier tremble. When had Mu Yanran been ignored like this before, she was suddenly furious. She wanted to see if this man really had the money to buy the whole place, and she just waited to see his jokes. Manager Gao also reacted immediately. Seeing that Jiang Chenxi seemed to be angry, he hurriedly quoted the price, "A total of 130 million credits." The people present gasped for a moment. More than 100 million? That is simply a sum that many people will never be able to earn in their lifetime. Like Mu Yanran, Liu Li felt that Jiang Chenxi couldn''t afford it at all, so she pretended to be watching the show. However, Jiang Chenxi didn''t even frown at all, and immediately crossed out the specific amount at one time, left an address, and left the small shop calmly with Mu Yan, completely unaware of the money he gave to him. What an impact those people had. Mu Yan was dragged by Jiang Chenxi in a daze, even he hadn''t recovered from what happened just now. "Ah, Ah Chen, you probably didn''t really buy all the clothes in that store just now, did you?" Mu Yan asked in disbelief. Actually, Ah Chen was just joking, right? More than 130 million credit points, even if he is sold, he can''t be worth that much money. Up to now, Mu Yan has not realized that he is the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, nor has he understood how lofty the status of the Jiang family he belongs to is in the central star. Let alone more than 130 million, even more than 100 billion can be easily obtained. "En." Jiang Chenxi replied lightly. Mu Yan breathed a sigh of relief instantly. Fortunately, he didn''t buy it, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do. Jiang Chenxi looked at the cute look of Mu Yan who was relieved, he who always disdained lying, actually felt that it was okay to say a little trick once in a while. After visiting the clothing store, Jiang Chenxi took Mu Yan to other places to continue shopping. This is indeed the largest commercial street in Central Star. Apart from the snack bar, there are a variety of other shops, which can be said to be everything. As long as you want to buy, there is nothing you can''t buy here. Mu Yan watched the crowd pass by, and all kinds of shops were very lively inside and outside the doors. This was a very interesting experience for Mu Yan who came to the metropolis for the first time. "Ah Chen, there really isn''t a snack bar here. If there is a snack bar, everyone can go in and have something to eat when they are tired from shopping." Mu Yan said excitedly. He must bring food to this world, so that people in this world can experience the charm of food. It is a pity that people can''t eat such delicious food. "That Mumu will open the snack bar here at that time, everyone will definitely like it very much." Jiang Chenxi said with a smile. In fact, if he could, he didn''t want Mu Mu to work so hard. With the financial resources and power of their Jiang family, even if Mu Yan was just a rice bug who didn''t do anything, he could still afford it. But he also knows that Mumu has his own dreams and goals, as long as it is what Mumu wants to do, he will fully support it. "Well, I will definitely work hard to open the store here." Mu Yan clenched his fists and said with a firm face, his appearance was as cute as he wanted. If it wasn''t for the outside, there would be a lot of people, Jiang Chenxi might not be able to help pulling people over and kissing them. Jiang Chenxi found that since he got acquainted with Mu Yan, he became less and less like himself, but he was happy with it. After shopping in the commercial street for half a day, Mu Yan was a little tired, so Jiang Chenxi took him back. Anyway, there will be plenty of time in the future, so they can come and continue shopping at any time. "Ah Chen, your place is really prosperous. You sell so many beautiful things. It is much more prosperous than Taohua Village, but Taohua Village is also good. The houses are not as high or as many as here, but it is very comfortable to live in. , the villagers in Taohua Village are also very nice. Mu Yan chattered about Taohua Village along the way, Jiang Chenxi just listened quietly, his eyes revealed gentle doting, but deep down there was a small storm. He will definitely retrieve that memory, he can see that Peach Blossom Village has a special meaning to Mu Yan, and Mu Mu must have some secrets, but he forgot. Mumu has never concealed the existence of the system from himself, which means that Mumu has confessed to himself before, but he doesn''t remember it. This kind of feeling is very bad. No matter what, he must find the lost memory as soon as possible . Perhaps, going to the place where I lived before is more helpful for restoring memory? Jiang Chenxi silently planned in his heart. Jiang Chenxi told his parents about his plan. After all, the Jiang family is in an emergency now, so it would be better to report to his family. better. When Jiang''s parents heard the words, they were silent for a while, and said, "Okay, just do as you said, maybe it will be safer for you and Yanyan to go there." After all, that planet is too backward, even if it takes half a month to go from them, those people probably won''t know where these two children went, and during this time, they can just take the opportunity to find out who is behind the scenes. The Lord finds out. In fact, there was another reason why Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Zhiyang agreed to this matter, a reason that made them angry just thinking about it. It turned out that when Jiang Chenxi took Mu Yan out for a date, Mu Dehai came over again, bringing another boy with him. Originally, they didn''t want to see this family again. After all, the engagement between the two families was terminated. , and then the trouble was a little unpleasant, especially what the Mu family did, which made them really look down on them. In the end, they underestimated Mu Dehai''s face. Before the two families broke their faces completely, the other party''s skin was so thick that a gun could not penetrate it, as if they were still married relatives. In particular, after learning that Mu Dehai came here this time for the purpose of a marriage between the two families, but the marriage partner changed from his daughter to his son, Zheng Xueyan couldn''t hold back and went into a rage on the spot. This Mu family also takes themselves too seriously, thinking that they can do whatever they want, will their Jiang family still hold on to their Mu family? After the daughter broke off the marriage contract and let her son be on the bench, then what is her son, a garbage recycling bin? Zheng Xueyan couldn''t control herself at that time, and directly asked the security guards to throw the Mu family father and son out, and issued a strict order that no one from the Mu family was allowed to appear within ten miles of the Jiang family. Chapter 166： Chances joke If it weren''t for the special period now, she would never have spared the Mu family so easily. She should keep this account in mind first, and she will definitely pay it back in the future! Now, Zheng Xueyan is really in love with the Mu family. In order to avoid disturbing her son and daughter-in-law, it would be good for them to go to that backward planet for a while. . After Jiang Xuexi heard the news, she had to go with the two of them life and death. "I also want to see the place where the third brother and the third sister-in-law lived, and I''m still on summer vacation and I have time, so just take me there, otherwise it would be boring for me to stay at home alone." Jiang Xuexi said to the parents coquettishly. Jiang Xuexi is the youngest girl in the Jiang family. She can act like a baby and has a sweet mouth. She has been favored since she was a child. Her request is rarely dissatisfied by everyone, and this time is naturally the same. "No." Jiang Chenxi objected immediately. Going back this time is very important for him. His memory of Mumu is in that Peach Blossom Village. When he goes back this time, he must find his memory, but if he brings one more person with him, no matter how he looks at it, he will feel very uncomfortable. An eyesore. However, Jiang Xuexi ignored Jiang Chenxi''s opinion, but directly looked at Mu Yan pitifully, and said, "Sister-in-law, I have never been out of the central star since I grew up, so you can take me there, I promise It will be obedient." If Jiang Chenxi objected in the past, Jiang Xuexi would not dare to continue messing around, but now everything is different. With the third sister-in-law, the third brother is a paper tiger. As long as the third sister-in-law agrees, the third brother will definitely agree. Therefore, the smart Jiang Xuexi set her goal on Mu Yan, and compared to the cold and hard third brother, the obviously soft and waxy third sister-in-law is easier to impress. Sure enough, the soft-hearted Mu Yan couldn''t bear to refuse Jiang Xuexi''s request. During this period of getting along, Mu Yan liked this girl very much, so he couldn''t bear to refuse her pitiful request, and of course there was no reason to refuse, it was just to go to Peach Blossom Village together. To Mu Yan, Taohua Village is like her natal family. Naturally, everyone is eager for more people to like their hometown, so why reject others. So, even though Jiang Chenxi objected, thinking that Jiang Xuexi disturbed his and Mu Mu''s two-person world, Mu Yan agreed. Therefore, Jiang Chenxi, who is currently at the "lower level", has no objection, and Jiang Xuexi officially joined the team to Taohua Village Jiang Chenxi was very efficient. He said he was going to Taohua Village, and he prepared the spaceship and some usable things in one day. Zheng Xueyan even prepared a lot of things after knowing how backward the planet was. If it weren''t for the lack of space on the spaceship, she might have prepared more. "When you get there, you must get along well with the people there. Ah Chen, you don''t remember any things or people there now, so you must listen to what you say and don''t be impulsive..." Zheng Xueyan worriedly told her. heap. "I see." Jiang Chenxi nodded in response. "Qiuqiu will follow me during this time, so you can rest assured." Zheng Xueyan said while holding Qiuqiu. Life on the backward planet is indeed very poor. Zheng Xueyan couldn''t bear her grandson to endure hardships, thinking that Achen and Yanyan wouldn''t be able to go for a few months anyway, so it''s better to let Qiuqiu stay at home. The facilities are good, but the most important thing is that Qiuqiu needs to continue training in transformation, which is very important for his transformation when he was one year old. Moreover, Ah Chen went to Peach Blossom Village this time to search for memories, so he would definitely not care about Qiuqiu at that time. Mu Yan stepped forward to hug Qiuqiu, and carefully told him: "Qiuqiu must listen to grandma at home, you know, you can''t be naughty, you can''t be willful, you have to train hard, Dad will be back soon. " This was the first time since Qiuqiu was born, and he was separated from him. Mu Yan felt very reluctant to part with him, but he also knew that this was necessary. After all, Qiuqiu still needed systematic training, which Taohua Village could not provide at all. In the past, there were no conditions in Taohua Village, but now that he has the conditions, he naturally wants to provide the best for his children. "Aooooooooooooow" Qiuqiu will miss Dad, and Qiuqiu will be obedient, Dad must come back soon. The little tiger howled, the soft voice almost melted people''s hearts. Qiuqiu arched in Muyan''s arms, with two powerful hind legs supporting his body, his two front paws resting on Muyan''s body, he stood upright, then the little Maozui approached Muyan''s cheek, and kissed him lightly. go up. The fur on the little tiger''s face rubbed against his own, and Mu Yan felt his face was itchy and soft, and he was even more reluctant to part with such a ball. Mu Yan also moved to the little tiger''s face, kissed back, and then reluctantly handed the ball to Zheng Xueyan''s hand. "Mom, Qiuqiu, goodbye, I''ll be back soon." Mu Yan snuggled into Jiang Chenxi''s arms, and said with a smile, trying not to let them notice the mist rising in his eyes. "Mu Mu, I''m still here." Jiang Chenxi took Mu Yan into his arms, and said softly, the affection and pampering in his eyes almost turned into substance. Mu Yan finally smiled through tears. No matter what Jiang Chenxi has become, whether he still remembers their past, Ah Chen will always be Ah Chen, even if he can''t remember all the past, he still said the same thing as he said every time before. Mumu, I''m still here! What a simple but happy sentence. Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi didn''t inform anyone about their departure from Central Star, but because they couldn''t continue cooking for everyone on the live broadcast, Mu Yan left an announcement on the homepage of the live broadcast room. As soon as this announcement came out, the fans in the live broadcast room suddenly wailed. "What did Yanyan do? Why can''t I live broadcast for a few months? Now I have to drink nutrition in the live broadcast room every time. If there is no live broadcast, how will I live in the future?" "Master, anchor, are those delicious meals sold in the online store? What would we do without them?" "The anchor please come back, please continue the live broadcast, I just bought it once, and now let me take nutritional supplements, I really can''t take it, blah blah..." "The anchor is big, how can Nai swollen be red? It''s only been live for a few days, and it''s just fishing for three days and posting on the net for two days. This is wrong, please come back soon--" However, for Mu Yan at this moment, he couldn''t see how the fans on the Internet were wailing, and he probably couldn''t see it even more when he was on the backward planet. However, as the administrator of Mu Yan''s live broadcast room, Jiang Xuexi, who loves to surf the Internet, noticed it. She opened the terminal and came to Mu Yan''s side, and said to him with a smile: "Sister-in-law, look, these fans are It''s about to collapse." Jiang Xuexi was a little gloating, secretly rejoicing, fortunately Mu Yan is her third sister-in-law, and fortunately this time she witty followed her third sister-in-law to the backward planet, otherwise, she would be like this group of fans now, looking back every day Watching the previous live broadcast to eat, however, seeing it but not being able to eat it is the most painful. "Well... what should I do? How about I wait until Taohua Village and I will do more express delivery?" Mu Yan said, he still remembered that Jiang Xuexi told him before that the express delivery in this world is very fast, no matter where he is The planet can basically be delivered within an hour. "Third sister-in-law, this may not work. I heard that your planet does not have an interstellar express channel, and the backward planet is too far away from other planets. The cost of interstellar express is very high." Jiang Xuexi replied. Before coming here, she specifically searched for information about backward planets. However, the Starnet, which claims to be omnipotent and omniscient, has very little information about backward planets. It was only found in some very remote corners. A few, enough to show how backward the backward planet is, where it is not even connected to the interstellar network. If the third sister-in-law hadn''t come out of that planet, she might never have known that there is such a planet in the Federation. "That''s it, let''s do more when we come back." Mu Yan said. Mu Yan, who doesn''t know many things in this world, doesn''t know that the network is updated most quickly. If it''s other anchors, they will disappear within a few days after the live broadcast. When they come back in a few months, it is estimated that I have to start all over again. Jiang Xuexi knew these things very well, but seeing that Mu Yan liked those fans so much, it was not easy to dampen his enthusiasm, so she didn''t tell him about this feature. However, the Xinxin Live Streaming Network is owned by her fourth brother. At worst, the fourth brother will increase the promotional efforts and give a few more recommended places. With the skills of the third sister-in-law, fans will come here in minutes? Therefore, Jiang Xuexi did not continue to take this matter to heart. It is better to learn more about Taohua Village now. Yu Chenghao, who had stayed in Peach Blossom Village for more than a month, saw that the owner of the snack bar would not show up, and that the employees in the shop really didn''t know where they had gone, so he had to leave the backward planet with regret. When he got home, his precious son Yu Xiaoming was the first to greet him. "Dad, how is it? Have you discussed it with the little boss?" Yu Xiaoming looked at his father expectantly. In his eyes, his father is omnipotent, especially in the mall. Looking at his son''s eyes full of expectation and trust, Yu Chenghao couldn''t help but smiled wryly. This time, he was destined to be disappointed. "I haven''t seen the two bosses you mentioned. It is said that they left this planet, but no one knows where they went." However, Yu Chenghao didn''t see his son''s disappointed expression. Instead, there was a very weird chuckle on his face. Such a reaction was obviously abnormal. "Xiao Ming, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Chenghao asked with concern. "Haha... It really is the little boss, it really is them, I knew it." Yu Xiaoming didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly burst into laughter, so frightened that Yu Chenghao almost called the doctor over. "Xiao Ming, what''s wrong with you?" "Dad, do you know that a gourmet anchor suddenly appeared on our central star, and the food was exactly the same as what I ate on the backward planet. Little boss, the little boss has come to Central Star, Dad, it will be easier for us to find the little boss to cooperate with." Yu Xiaoming danced excitedly, wishing he could find the little boss now. Before, he felt that the small boss''s craftsmanship would definitely become popular in the future, and those delicacies would definitely be very popular, and after these few live broadcasts, this idea became more firm. Such an opportunity that can change the world''s food culture, if they don''t seize it, they will be too sorry for themselves. Yu Chenghao also didn''t expect that the person he didn''t find when he went to the backward planet specially came to the central star, so close to them. At that time, he regretted not being able to see those two bosses, but he didn''t expect to be so close to them now. Sure enough, Chance is a naughty child sometimes, and always likes to joke with others. At this moment, Yu Chenghao obviously doesn''t know that the joke that Chance played with him is not over yet. Chapter 167： have we been here before The huge spaceship landed slowly in the depths of the forest behind Taohua Village, and the landing place was almost the same as where Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Yuxi landed before. Because of the landing of the spaceship, all the surrounding trees, flowers and plants were flattened. From a distance, it looked like a huge valley, and it could be regarded as a special landing place for spaceships. The most important thing is that it is close to Taohua Village, and it is not easy to cause panic among the original residents of this planet. "Yanyan, we are back again." No. 5 couldn''t hold back his excitement and got out of the system space, and then flew around the surrounding trees to his heart''s content. Although as a system, it has been with many hosts and been to many places, but this is the place where it met Yanyan for the first time, and they have lived together for a long time. There are too many memories of them here , even System Elf No. 5 couldn''t help but miss these things. Mu Yan looked at the familiar scene around him, his eyes were a little sore, he thought he would not be able to come back for a long, long time. But I didn''t expect that this day would come so fast, so suddenly, and so surprising. However, before Mu Yan could hurt the spring and the autumn, a cheerful voice broke the somewhat dignified atmosphere. "Wow, it''s so beautiful here." Jiang Xuexi got off the spaceship and was immediately attracted by the green trees and flowers around her, and was pleasantly surprised. The central star is a place with very developed technology and economy. The most advanced things in the entire federation are in the central star. Artificial plants, but how can they be better than natural ones. Therefore, Jiang Xuexi, who lived on the Central Star since she was a child and has hardly been to other planets, saw such a large natural forest this time, how could she express her surprise in words. Zhao Ziqi, Lin Wu and the others also came along this time, but because they had already been here last time, they were not as surprised as Jiang Xuexi, but the joy on their faces was beyond words, after all, they came in different moods twice Well. This time I came to the backward planet, and seeing these scenery, Jiang Chenxi was probably the one with the most complicated mood. Everything in front of him was both familiar and strange to him. Looking at these scenery, he has an inexplicable sense of intimacy and familiarity, knowing that he must have been here before, but the memory of this place in his mind is blank. "Mu Mu, can you tell me something about this place? Have we been here before?" Jiang Chenxi walked to Mu Yan''s side and asked gently. The main purpose of their coming this time is to find the lost memory, so it is natural to experience more of the things they have experienced before, which will be of great help in restoring the memory. "Hmph, it''s not just that you''ve been here, you''ve come here almost every day, big bastard, you''re always holding back Yanyan." After the excitement passed, Number Five flew back just to hear Jiang Chenxi''s words, and immediately couldn''t help but feel arrogant Go back. Jiang Chenxi just glanced at No. 5 lightly, and No. 5 immediately shrank back into the system space in fright. Scared No. 5: Damn it, why does the big villain who has recovered his previous memory look even more terrifying, just now he almost thought he was going to die, no, no, no, we cant let the little host be with him anymore, its too dangerous up! "Well, we used to come here to look for ingredients. Most of the things we ate were found in this forest. Look, there is a corn tree there..." Mu Yan told Jiang Chenxi that they used to eat Interesting things experienced in the forest, and will point out to him when he encounters edible plants. Mu Yan knew that these were helpful for Jiang Chenxi to recover his memory, so he was very happy to explain them to him, and every time he talked about the interesting things that happened before, he felt nostalgic in his heart, always felt as if it happened yesterday, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of smiles and strong emotions. deep nostalgia In the whole forest, except for Mu Yan who was reminiscing about the past, there were no other voices. Even Jiang Xuexi, who was always lively, quieted down, quietly listening to Mu Yan''s words, or looking at the beautiful scenery around him. "Sister-in-law three, you are amazing, and you can still find so many delicious foods." After Mu Yan finished speaking, Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help but praise. She knew that her third sister-in-law''s food was very good and delicious, but she didn''t know that all the ingredients used to make delicious food were found by the third sister-in-law. Just thinking about it, I feel that the process must be extremely difficult. After all, no one has ever tried to use plants to cook food before. To do something without the former experience requires a thousand times the difficulty. Immediately, Mu Yan''s image in Jiang Xuexi''s heart became even taller, even surpassing the third brother who was ranked first in her heart before. If Mu Yan knew what Jiang Xuexi was thinking at the moment, he would be very embarrassed to tell her that the process of finding ingredients was not as difficult as she imagined. Although it did experience a little difficulty at the beginning, it was okay. After all, he himself came from another world, and he knew all the ingredients, so he only needed to find similar ones. After contracting the Jasper Snake, it was easier to find the ingredients. However, Mu Yan didn''t know what Jiang Xuexi was thinking, and Jiang Xuexi didn''t know there was a system, so it didn''t affect Jiang Xuexi''s admiration for Mu Yan. A group of people walked in the forest talking and laughing, and soon reached the edge of the forest. Looking at the scene in front of them, except for Jiang Chenxi, almost all showed surprised expressions. "Oh my god, this, this is incredible, sister-in-law, is this, is this a small cabbage? Is that a small green vegetable?" Jiang Xuexi was as surprised as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden, and she kept pointing at the face she knew. Confirm with Mu Yan. Mu Yan nodded in a daze. He didn''t expect the villagers to be so efficient. He had only been away for a few months, and he had already grown so many vegetables and food. That''s right, what appears in front of everyone now is a neatly divided vegetable field, in which various vegetables are planted. Although the growth may not be very good, but in comparison, it is already very good . Mu Yan couldn''t help but knelt down and touched the leaves of the cabbage. Although they were a little droopy, it shouldn''t affect eating. Just then, a loud shout sounded: "What are you doing? Let it go!" The man looked at Mu Yan who was touching the cabbage leaves in horror, as if he saw a big man forcing a woman from a good family, leaving Zhao Ziqi and others speechless. When Mu Yan heard this, he immediately withdrew his hand and raised his head to look at the person coming. The menacing person was still angry, but after seeing Mu Yan''s appearance clearly, he was stunned. He even forgot the steps he was striding forward, and was abruptly caught by his own feet. They tripped over each other and fell to the ground, and fell right at Mu Yan''s feet, as if they saw Mu Yan and worshiped him. "Dali?" Mu Yan looked at the person coming, and called out uncertainly. During the period of living in Taohua Village, Mu Yan got along very friendly with most of the people in the village. Almost everyone in the village knew each other, but sometimes the names and people were not matched. "Mu Yan?" Liu Dali lay on the ground, hearing a slightly familiar voice, couldn''t help raising his head and shouting. After receiving Mu Yan''s nod, as if some switch had been turned on, he suddenly jumped up from the ground, grinning loudly, with white teeth most obvious on his thick black face. "Mu Yan, it''s really you. Didn''t you leave here with Mu Chen? Why did you come back again? Hehe... If everyone knows that you are back, they will be very happy. Look, this is the land I planted. Since you taught everyone how to farm, everyone''s life has improved a lot, thank you very much." Liu Dali babbled, a little incoherently, almost saying what came to mind, and the preamble did not match the postscript. But it can be seen that he is sincerely grateful to Mu Yan and welcomes Mu Yan back. However, Liu Dali held Mu Yan''s little hand, but it was extremely dazzling in Jiang Chenxi''s eyes. He rushed forward, roughly pulled Liu Dali''s claws away, and then attached his big hand, replacing all the marks left by Liu Dali with his own. As soon as Liu Dali saw Jiang Chenxi, he immediately patted his head foolishly, without being annoyed, and said, "Mu Chen, you are back too." "Hmm." Jiang Chenxi actually didn''t have the slightest impression of this person, but in order not to let these people see it, he tried to speak as little as possible, and tried to follow them as much as possible. If it wasn''t for Mu Mu, he might not even bother to pay attention to these people, they are all irrelevant to him anyway. Liu Dali didn''t mind Jiang Chenxi''s indifferent attitude at all. Anyway, Mu Chen used to have such an attitude. The whole Taohua Village and even people in other villages knew that Mu Chen would only be gentle when facing Mu Yan. , facing other people, just a cold face is already considered good. "You should be busy, so we won''t disturb you for now." Zhao Ziqi saw that his boss''s face had become condensed, and he looked like he was on the verge of breaking out. He hurriedly stepped forward and interrupted Liu Dali''s second speech. Bo chatted, and then quickly said goodbye "Oh, good." Liu Dali hadn''t reacted to the incident of "Mu Yan is back", and his whole body was a little drifting. For the entire Taohua Village, Mu Yan is simply the lucky star of Taohua Village. Now that he is back, the villagers of Taohua Village naturally welcome him very much. "I have to tell everyone the news quickly." When Mu Yan and the others walked away, Liu Dali slapped his head suddenly and said. Ignoring my previous plan to go to the ground, I hurried towards the village. Of course, these Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi don''t know about it for the time being. Ever since Jiang Xuexi entered Taohua Village, her eyes have been looking around all the time. That "bumpkin" look is really out of character. "Third sister-in-law, is this how your village used to be? These floors are so short, and there are no castles in the air, no flying cars, so what kind of transportation do you usually use when you go out?" Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help asking the question in her heart. asked out. She just looked at it, and the sky was very clean. Occasionally, a few birds flew over, and then there was a blue sky. In the central star, because there are so many buildings, the space is maximized. When you look up, you can only see various buildings and flying cars, and you can''t see the blue sky at all. Therefore, seeing the sky that only existed in pictures, Jiang Xuexi was undoubtedly excited. Before Mu Yan could answer, a car passed by quickly on the street not far away, and Jiang Xuexi''s mouth immediately turned into a "" shape. "This, this, this is... a car?" Jiang Xuexi''s eyes widened in disbelief. She knew about cars as a means of transportation, but she only saw them in textbooks, but she didn''t expect that one day she would see antiques like cars. In Central Star, although there are cars that run on the ground, they are basically dual-purpose and can fly into the air, so strictly speaking, they are not real cars, and their appearance is similar to the antique cars in textbooks. big difference. Chapter 168： Mumu, please trust me However, the car she saw just now was exactly the same as the one in the textbook. Coupled with the low houses around her, she had the illusion that she had traveled to ancient times. It was the right time to come here with the third brother and the third sister-in-law, Jiang Xuexi silently rejoiced in her heart. "Well, usually everyone uses cars to travel." Mu Yan replied. The two chatted and came to a small two-story western-style building. Jiang Xuexi looked at the building that she would never see in the central star, and was already numb with surprise. Although this backward planet is really very backward in the eyes of other planets, whether it is economy or technology, it is the bottom of the federation, but they also have their own characteristics and advantages. The area here is large, but the population is sparse, so the per capita area is large, and most of the houses are low-rise, spacious and comfortable, without feeling oppressive. Although most of the means of transportation are cars, because of the small population and spacious roads, the incidence of car accidents is very low and the traffic is harmonious. There are many trees in the forest outside, and the air is fresh. You can breathe fresh air almost without artificial filters. And there are rich edible ingredients in the forest, which can make very delicious things. With this last point alone, the future development here will not be too bad. "Everyone, please come in." Mu Yan took out the key and opened the door. Because I haven''t been back for several months, all the furniture is covered with a thick layer of dust. As soon as I opened the door, a strong smell of dust hit my face. Jiang Chenxi immediately blocked Mu Yan behind him, and then gave Zhao Ziqi and others a wink. The latter immediately understood what the boss meant, and then quickly entered Mu''s house with Lin Wu and others, and brought the two masters together with Jiang Xuexi. blocked the door. "Boss and sister-in-law, please wait outside for a while, they will clean up soon." Zhao Ziqi''s voice came from inside the door come out. Mu Yan stared blankly at the door, unable to react for a moment. "Third sister-in-law, I heard from fourth brother that you still have a snack bar here, can we go and have a look now?" Jiang Xuexi said immediately, anyway, it will take some time for them to clean up, why not take this opportunity to have a look What is a snack bar like? "Okay." Mu Yan nodded, and then took the two of them to the snack bar. The snack bar is also not much better than at home, because after he left, the snack bar in Taohua Village was temporarily closed, and the waiters were also transferred to the snack bar in Heyuan County, so few people would come here. Opening the door of the snack bar, the smell of dust is also coming, but this time there is no rush to clean up by Zhao Ziqi and others, so they can only do it themselves. Mu Yan has long been used to doing such things. He picked up a rag and wiped the table. Jiang Chenxi has always been a wife-loving family, and Mu Yan has already done it. How could he stand by and watch. Jiang Xuexi saw that her elder brother and sister-in-law had done it, so she naturally wanted to join in. However, she is the second young lady of the Jiang family, and she has been well-clothed since she was a child. Although she was not raised too arrogantly, she obviously did not do these rough jobs. Very unskilled. Fortunately, the area of ??the snack bar is not too big, so it was cleaned up quickly. "It''s almost noon, otherwise I''ll make something here and take it back to eat later." Mu Yan looked at the time and said. "Okay, okay, I''m hungry." When Jiang Xuexi heard that there was something to eat, she was immediately full of energy, and she forgot all about the sore legs and arms that had just been exhausted from work. Mu Yan walked into the back kitchen familiarly, and asked No. 5 to take out some ingredients from the system. Jiang Chenxi also followed in. He was no stranger to the existence of No. 5, and took the initiative to help Mu Yan pick vegetables. Wash vegetables. "Achen, help me get the peppercorns." Mu Yan shouted habitually while handling the ingredients in his hands, without even telling the other party where the peppercorns were. However, Jiang Chenxi walked to the third compartment of the cabinet, opened it almost without any pause, and took out the prickly ash inside. "Achen, the plate." Mu Yan continued. This time there is still no specific location, but Jiang Chenxi seems to have known it a long time ago and has done it many times, so he found the plate skillfully and took it out. When Mu Yan left Peach Blossom Village, he thought that he might not have a chance to come back, so he left a lot of seasonings and some tableware here, so that if Tao Qingran and the others opened a branch in the future, it would be good for them. Enough cutlery for them. So this time for lunch, he just used the seasonings and tableware from the store, and didn''t take them from No. 5. It wasn''t until the meal was almost done that Mu Yan suddenly woke up. The current Chen is different from the previous Chen, and the current Chen should not remember these things. But in the process of cooking just now, it was like going back to the past. The movements were all proficient as if they had been done a thousand times, and the coordination between each other was also seamless. "Achen, you..." Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi blankly, wanting to say something, but didn''t know what to say. Jiang Chenxi touched Mu Yan''s head with a smile, and said: "I think this place is very familiar, I should have stayed here often before. Although I think about it carefully, I don''t have these things in my mind, but I just know where these things should be. Think, here, my memory will definitely recover soon. "Ah Chen..." Mu Yan threw himself into Jiang Chenxi''s arms, hugged the other''s lean but strong waist tightly, buried his face in the other''s chest, breathed hard, tears streaming out uncontrollably. Probably because he returned to the place he was most familiar with, all the defenses he deliberately built in his heart collapsed at once. In fact, he has always been insecure in his heart, even though Jiang Chenxi still treats him, but lost the most important memory, it still makes Mu Yan feel very unreal, and he is very worried that one day Jiang Chenxi will leave him without mercy. go. How could Jiang Chenxi not know Mu Yan''s thoughts, he has always paid more attention to Mu Yan than himself, and put Mu Yan''s feelings first. But things like losing his memory are beyond his control. Even if he tries to give Mu Yan a sense of security, he can''t do anything about it. Back to my memory. In fact, at the beginning Jiang Chenxi didn''t have such a strong desire to recover his memories, just like when he lost all his memories before, he didn''t expect to recover them, he just focused on the life in front of him. Because he knows, whether he has that memory or not, his love and feeling for Mu Yan will not change. However, if the restoration of this memory can make Mu Yan feel safe, then he will work hard to restore it. "Mumu, please believe me, my love for you will never change, whether I have that memory or not, this will never change, and I will definitely try to find that memory back, Believe me, okay?" Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan faced each other, and said affectionately, those eyes, which were always full of cold and sharp eyes, became gentle as water at this moment, and the person being watched always had a feeling of deep love for each other , People subconsciously choose to believe him. Mu Yan nodded, nodding vigorously. "I believe in Chen, I have always believed in Chen." But I don''t believe in myself, Mu Yan didn''t say the second half of the sentence "Third brother, third sister-in-law, are you ready?" Jiang Xuexi, who was waiting outside in boredom, couldn''t help asking the back kitchen. The third brother and the third sister-in-law have been in for a long time and said, why haven''t they finished yet? She was starving to death. Hearing this, Mu Yan hurriedly withdrew from Jiang Chenxi''s embrace, blushed and took out the last dish in the pot, and then said to Jiang Xuexi outside: "It''s all done, go and call them all over Let''s eat." "Okay." Jiang Xuexi, who received the order, immediately ran out happily, and thus escaped the sharp and cold gaze of her third brother. Not long after, Zhao Ziqi and others came back with Jiang Xuexi. Seeing the sumptuous lunch on the table, Lin Wu and the others almost couldn''t hold back their tears. You know, the last time they ate such delicious food was also here, in this small shop, but since returning to Central Star, they have never had a good meal. God knows how they spent that time, after eating delicious food, they have no love for supplements. Originally, for soldiers, everything they eat is the same, and food is just to satisfy their hunger, but it was not until they ate the meals made by their sister-in-law that they realized that they didn''t care before because they didn''t eat real food. Food. Once they have eaten real food, letting them go back to eat nutritional supplements is even more painful than execution. "Hmm... Good time, little sister-in-law is so tired..." Xiao Qi praised with a thumbs up while slamming the rice into his mouth. Although the others didn''t have Xiao Qi''s obvious praise, the chopsticks that kept stretching towards the plate had already betrayed their hearts at the moment. "Hey, hey, you guys should take care of the ladies anyway. As elders, would you mind robbing me like this?" Jiang Xuexi finally broke out after being robbed of the dishes she wanted to pick up several times. However, when it comes to food, everyone is equal, and there is no difference between men and women. The one who can grab food is king. In the end, Mu Yan couldn''t see it and gave Jiang Xuexi a lot of food. With Jiang Chenxi escorting him, who dares to **** Mu Yan''s food so blindly, that would be like using a rope to die! "The third sister-in-law is the best, this group is simply reincarnated from starvation ghosts." Jiang Xuexi looked at Zhao Ziqi and others with disdain, and said in passing: "You deserve to be single all the time, hmph!" Zhao Ziqi and the others felt a thick arrow hit their hearts heavily, but after seeing the delicious food on the table, they immediately forgot about the heart-pricking words. Nothing can stop their determination to eat delicious food now, as for the girl, I will talk about it later! Therefore, these people still deserve to be unable to find a girl. If they are so ungentlemanly, they can only stir up trouble. There was a knock on the door, and Mu Yan, who was eating, subconsciously looked up at the door. The door of the snack bar was open, not closed, so when he looked up, he could see the person who knocked on the door, and the person who came to see it was Mu Yan, who was obviously very pleasantly surprised. "Little boss, are you really back?" the visitor said in surprise. Chapter 169： How can the boss be so romantic "Brother Lin is here, do you want to eat something together?" Mu Yan replied with a smile. He knew the person in front of him, he was from Peach Blossom Village, and he was also a regular and loyal customer of the snack bar, and he came early every time. "No, no, no." Lin You waved his hand hastily. He met Liu Dali before and heard that Mu Yan''s family had returned, so he wanted to confirm it. But when he went to Mu''s house and knocked on the door, no one answered. That''s when I planned to come here to try my luck, but I didn''t expect to actually see them. "Little boss, will you leave?" Lin You asked nervously. In fact, the people in Taohua Village naturally don''t want Mu Yan to leave. After all, his snack bar allows the people in Taohua Village to eat delicious food every day, and he also teaches the people in Taohua Village to grow land and vegetables, which has driven The most important thing about the development of Peach Blossom Village is that Mu Yan himself is very attractive. His departure before made many people sad for a long time. "I will live here for the time being." Mu Yan is not sure when Ah Chen will recover his memory, so he will continue to live here for the time being, but he will leave after all. After all, Qiuqiu is still in the central star, and Ah Chen''s family It''s all there too. However, there will still be opportunities to come back in the future. "Then, will the snack bar continue to open?" Lin You became even more excited. God knows how sad everyone will be when this snack bar is closed, not only because they can''t eat delicious food, but more because of their feelings for this snack bar. After all, if they want to eat delicious food, they can still go to the snack bar in Heyuan County, but that kind of complex is hard to get back. When the first snack bar was opened in Taohua Village, many people were curious about it but dared not come in, and then fell in love with it after the first bite. For them, the snack bar is not only a place to have breakfast every day, but also a haven of peace of mind. Here, they became friends with many people they didn''t know. Here, no matter how sad you are, as long as you eat a delicious meal, your sadness will turn into motivation. Here, they have too many memories. Now, seeing that both the small boss and the big boss are back, the snack bar has the hope of reopening. Even if the opening time is not long this time, it is also a very happy thing for them. "Yes, but it may not be long." Mu Yan thought for a while and said. The snack bar is a very important part of his and Ah Chen''s memories, maybe reopening it and experiencing it again will help Ah Chen''s memory recovery. After Lin You heard the news that the snack bar would reopen, he was immediately overwhelmed with excitement. After bidding farewell to Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, he excitedly went to his circle of friends to announce the good news. So, for the next period of time, people kept coming to confirm and then leave, making everyone always interrupted when eating. In the end, Mu Yan had no choice but to write a notice and posted it at the door of the snack bar. Then he finished his meal in a hurry, packed up and went home. The house has already been cleaned by Zhao Ziqi and others. The furniture and facilities are still exactly the same as when they left, and the location has not changed a bit. Now it seems that they have never left. "Achen, this is our bedroom, and here is Qiuqiu''s children''s room..." Mu Yan led Jiang Chenxi to introduce him one by one. The others followed behind, but they just followed quietly, not even taking a breath, for fear of disturbing the boss''s memory. They all knew that the boss had forgotten the time when he and his sister-in-law lived on this planet, and the main purpose of coming back this time was to retrieve the memory of that time for the boss. To be honest, they are all very envious of the relationship between the boss and the sister-in-law. "Even though the boss has forgotten the memories with his sister-in-law, he still remembers her and fell in love with her again. How can he be so romantic?" Xiao Qi, the youngest in the team, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "This is probably true love. No matter where the other party is, you can find it. No matter whether the other party remembers it or not, as long as you see it again, you will still recognize each other." It is rare for Zhao Ziqi to say such philosophical and profound words. Float to someone next to you. However, someone didn''t notice at all, and his eyes kept falling on Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan who were in front of him. "Of course, those are my third brother and third sister-in-law, they are destined!" Jiang Xuexi said proudly, raising her head. In the future, she must find such a person as a partner, just like the third brother and the third sister-in-law, no matter what they encounter, they can stand firmly by each other''s side. As for the status of the other party, she doesn''t force it at all Anyway, her Jiang family already wanted power and money, and the family didn''t ask her to marry her. Therefore, she has enough time to find such a person. After visiting the Mu family, everyone was a little bored, because there was nothing to do here. Basically, they ate when it was time for meals. Before the time of meal time, they would find something to pass the time by themselves, and their days were very leisurely. . "Sister-in-law three, your life here is really leisurely, but there are fewer entertainment activities." Jiang Xuexi was basking in the sun while browsing the web forums with a handheld computer. The entertainment facilities here are not as rich as the Central Star, and the Internet is not as lively as the Interstellar Internet. For Jiang Xuexi, who is used to the life of the Central Star, it is really uncomfortable. "However, the things on the Internet are quite interesting. It''s the first time I use the intranet, and it''s hard to find such information on the interstellar network. It''s really good to look at it occasionally." Jiang Xuexi said to herself, and then flicked the screen , find something she is interested in. Ten miles away from Jiang''s house in Central Star, a young boy wandered back and forth nearby, his eyes drifting towards the direction of Jiang''s house from time to time. This boy has been wandering here for several days, coming here on time at eight o''clock every morning, and only leaving when it was getting dark in the afternoon, and he didn''t know what his purpose was. The security personnel of the Jiang family should have not noticed the boy. As long as he is not within ten miles of the Jiang family, he will not react to the boy, but once he exceeds this safe range, he will be dispatched immediately to arrest the boy. Please" get out. And this boy is none other than Mu Yan, one of the Mu family who was blacklisted by Zheng Xueyan. At the beginning, Mu Dehai had brought Mu Yan back from a remote planet, and offered him delicious food and drink, just to marry him to the Jiang family. Mu Yan''s character is very cowardly and cowardly, he has complaints against Mu Dehai but he dare not show it, and even shrinks his sense of existence in Mu''s house, lest others will trouble him. After learning that Mu Dehai''s purpose of picking him up was to let him marry, although he was reluctant, he didn''t have the guts to resist. Later, he and Mu Dehai went to Jiang''s house, but they didn''t even enter the door, and they couldn''t even see anyone, so they were thrown out, and they were not even allowed to appear within ten miles of Jiang''s house. . He thought that Mudehai would definitely give up now, and then he would be thrown to a remote planet again. However, Mu Dehai told him that if he can successfully marry into the Jiang family, he will enjoy inexhaustible prosperity and wealth. The property of the Jiang family alone will be innumerable, and the Mu family will buy him a copy. A generous dowry. Mu Yan was deeply fascinated by the kind of life Mu Dehai described. He has lived in poverty since he was a child. Although he is the illegitimate child of the Mu family, he has never been treated like the young master of the Mu family, so he yearns for that kind of rich life very much. Now that such a good opportunity was placed in front of him, how could he be willing to give it up. Therefore, under the advice provided by Mu Dehai, he would wander around the Jiang family every day. Now he has no way to enter the Jiang family, so he can only hope that he can meet the third young master of the Jiang family outside. However, for many days in a row, he couldn''t even see anyone, which made him very frustrated, but at the same time, his desire to marry into the Jiang family became stronger. These days, he looked at Jiang''s house from a distance every day. The majestic gate, the spacious courtyard inside, and the luxurious buildings all made him yearn for it. On the other hand, after Yu Chenghao, who returned to the central star, told Yu Xiaoming what he had encountered on the backward planet, Yu Xiaoming confirmed that the new and popular food live broadcast on the Internet was the little boss of Taohua Village. So, excited, he immediately turned on the terminal, logged in to his Xinxin Live.com account, opened Chenyan''s live broadcast room, and wanted to contact the little boss by private message. Then I saw a big announcement hanging on the homepage of the live broadcast room. "Due to the host''s personal reasons, the broadcast needs to be suspended for a period of time. Fans are requested to wait patiently." Yu Xiaoming... "What''s the matter?" Yu Chenghao couldn''t help asking when he saw his son''s expression of lovelessness. "The anchor has stopped broadcasting, and there is no one to find." Yu Xiaoming said with his head drooping, feeling frustrated. After finally getting news of the little boss, apart from the big announcement in the live broadcast room, there was no one to be found. Is there anything more embarrassing than this? If Dad came back earlier, even if he came back one day earlier, if he confirmed that this was the little boss earlier, wouldn''t he be able to contact the little boss earlier, and he wouldn''t be a step away from the little boss like now. Yu Chenghao... He felt that this matter was really a bit unreal. After learning that there was a very powerful person who might cause the reform of the world''s food culture on the backward planet, he immediately set off for the backward planet, but who knew that person would be the first Came to the central star. After he came back from the backward planet, he learned that the other party had stopped broadcasting, and he couldn''t find anyone. Isn''t this a little unfavorable? Does it mean that he shouldn''t go to this person? If Yu Chenghao gave up like this, it would be too unlike his style. If he wanted to be successful, he would have to pay some price, and for something like this that would affect the entire interstellar world, if he could get in touch with the other party easily, he would need to think about it instead. All this is the test before success. Yu Chenghao thought this way in his heart, and then said to Xiao Ming: "I''ll contact the boss of the Xinxin Live Broadcasting Network, he should have information about these anchors." When Yu Xiaoming heard it, his eyes lit up instantly. Why didn''t he think that if he got the information from the little boss, wouldn''t he be able to find him faster then? But, will things really go so smoothly? Chapter 170： not enough food The news of Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi''s return quickly spread throughout the entire Taohua Village, and every household was beaming, and the scene was as lively as celebrating a festival. Even, the village head wanted to hold a return banquet for Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, but Jiang Chenxi refused. Tao Qingran, Liu Hu, Li Hao, Zhao Hanyuan, and Zhang Mingfei who were far away in Heyuan County also heard the news, temporarily closed the snack bar for a day, and hurried back from Heyuan County. Naturally, Yang Wenyao''s family drove back the moment they received Mu Yan''s message. "Yanyan, why did you guys come back so soon?" After Yang Wenyao came back, he didn''t even go back for a vacation, and went directly to Mu''s house with his wife and children. "Uncle Yang, Aunt Lin." Mu Yan called obediently. Jiang Chenxi stood by and watched coldly. He had a vague impression of the person in front of him, but he couldn''t remember the specifics, so he could only wait and see. Sensing Jiang Chenxi''s gaze, Yang Wenyao frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t put it into words "Ah Chen, did you encounter any problems this time?" Yang Wenyao asked Jiang Chenxi directly. However, before Jiang Chenxi could answer, Mu Yan rushed to say: "No, Mom and Dad are very good to us." Subconsciously, Mu Yan didn''t want Aunt Yang Shu and Aunt Lin to know about Jiang Chenxi''s memory loss. He knew that Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin treated him very well, just like his own family. If they knew about this, they might protect him , don''t let him be with Ah Chen rise. However, they came back this time to help Ah Chen find his memory. I believe that Ah Chen will be able to remember what happened before. Yang Wenyao looked between Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan suspiciously, but didn''t say much. "Who is this?" Yang Wenyao asked, his gaze fell on Jiang Xuexi. "Hello, Uncle Yang, my name is Jiang Xuexi, and I am the younger sister of the third sister-in-law." Jiang Xuexi introduced herself sweetly with a smile on her face. Yang Wenyao was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and then said: "Hello, I''m not used to being here just now, if you want to go somewhere, just tell Yanyan and let him take you for a stroll." "Okay, Uncle Yang." Jiang Xuexi replied playfully. Yang Wenyao looked at Jiang Xuexi, then looked away. When he left that year, this girl hadn''t been born yet. In a blink of an eye, more than twenty years have passed, and the years are really not forgiving. Several people chatted about some homework, and then Yang Wenyao took Lin Jiayu and the two children back. However, Yang Wenyao''s family was sent away, and Tao Qingran and the other five came again. "Little Boss, Big Boss..." Tao Qingran and the others shouted, with a slight sob in their voice. They thought the two bosses wouldn''t be coming back, and it''s great to see them now. If it is said that most of the other customers'' concern for Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi is for food, then these five people are more grateful. The five of them were the first to learn cooking from Jiang Chenxi, and now they are able to independently support a snack bar. It''s a bit tiring every day, but it''s worth it. In particular, before joining the snack bar, their families were considered relatively poor, but now they have built two-story small buildings, and even bought a house in Heyuan County, and all of these, It''s all because of the two bosses, and it''s all given by the two bosses. Just saying gratitude, Tao Qingran and the others felt that it was not enough, far from enough, but they didn''t know what to do to repay them. Return the cultivation of the two bosses. "You guys are here, hurry up and sit down." Mu Yan greeted Tao Qingran and the other five with a smile, and served them melons and desserts. After lunch at noon, the visitors at home hardly stopped, so Mu Yan took the time to make some desserts that could be used as snacks for the visitors who came to play. "Boss, this is the income statement of the snack bar for the past few months, please take a look." Tao Qingran took out an account book from his bag and handed it to Jiang Chenxi and said. Although when Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi left, they had said that they would adopt the snack bar in Heyuan County to these five people, but Tao Qingran and five people are not dissatisfied people. It is very important for them to have the current life. If you are satisfied, how can you freely take the hard work of the bosses? Therefore, at that time, Tao Qingran and others still positioned themselves to help the bosses manage the store, and they would take the salary they should get, but they didn''t care about the part that belonged to the bosses. Jiang Chenxi took the account book and put it aside without even looking at it, making Tao Qingran and others very nervous to read it. Also nervous is Mu Yan, who is worried that Ah Chen''s amnesia will be found out. "No need to read, I trust you." Jiang Chenxi said lightly. With just one sentence, Tao Qingran, the five and a half-year-old boys, couldn''t help but wet their eyes, and secretly made up their minds. For the trust of the two bosses, they must also manage the snack bar well, and even return to the restaurant in the future. To open a branch, but also open to the whole country! However, the five young people who were so moved didn''t know that the person sitting in front of them didn''t even know who they were. Of course, the phrase "I believe in you" was not spoken. Jiang Chenxi was secretly observing Tao Qingran and the other five when they entered. Although he no longer remembers these people at the moment, his eyes on people are still very vicious. Whether the other party is good or bad, there is nothing to hide in his eyes. Therefore, he said that after careful observation. "Little boss, are you going to leave this time?" Zhao Hanyuan asked nervously. "I will stay here for a while." Mu Yan answered such questions tirelessly. "Then our snack bar..." "Starting tomorrow, the snack bar in Taohua Village will continue to operate, and the snack bar in Heyuan County will still trouble you." Mu Yan said with a smile. Zhao Hanyuan and others hurriedly waved their hands and said, "No trouble, no trouble." "However..." Tao Qingran hesitated to speak, and finally said: "Little boss, the ingredients you left at that time have almost been used up. Although the villagers in our Peach Blossom Village also planted some, the supply is still in short supply." This problem has troubled them for a long time. Seeing that the ingredients are decreasing day by day, their mood also becomes impetuous The vegetables and rice planted by the villagers, needless to say rice, have a long planting cycle, and the first crop has not been harvested yet, and every household wants to keep some of those vegetables for themselves, so as to supply the number of snack bars There are very few, and it is impossible to entertain customers like before. Zhang Mingfei even wanted to go to the forest to look for ingredients. He knew that most of the ingredients of the two bosses were found in the forest, so he wanted to follow suit. However, after they entered the forest once and returned injured, they became even more frustrated. Obviously, a petite and thin person like the little boss can find so many ingredients, but their five strong young men can''t do it, it''s really shameful! "Hmm... I''ll figure it out, how long will the ingredients in the store last?" Mu Yan asked. It just so happened that he didn''t have many ingredients left in No. 5''s place, and he came back this time, so he could replenish the ingredients by the way. "It''s enough for a week." Zhang Mingfei replied. If the little boss doesn''t come back, they will definitely go to the forest, even if they will be injured, but for the ingredients and the snack bar, they have to work hard. "Okay, in a few days, I''ll send someone to deliver another batch of ingredients to you." Mu Yan said with a smile. He decided to go to the forest tomorrow, and the forest is also one of the places he and Ah Chen recalled the most. Sure enough, Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi got up early the next morning. When Zhao Ziqi and the others heard the movement, they dressed and washed as quickly as possible, and even Jiang Xuexi, who always liked to sleep late, got up after getting dressed. "Hey... I''m going with you too, sister-in-law three, you can''t leave me alone." Jiang Xuexi said with a playful smile In the past few days, there is nothing else to do except surfing the Internet every day. She is almost moldy when she is idle. Finally, she has a chance to go out and relax. How could she miss it. Jiang Chenxi glanced coldly at the group of people who followed him. Under Jiang Chenxi''s gaze, Zhao Ziqi and others gradually lowered their heads, not daring to look at him, but Jiang Xuexi was not afraid at all. Anyway, with the third sister-in-law around, the third brother didn''t dare to get angry, so she wasn''t afraid at all, hehe... Sure enough, Jiang Chenxi just looked at them coldly, but didn''t say anything, especially when Mu Yan agreed, even if he didn''t want the world of the two of them to be destroyed, he didn''t say anything, but just secretly remembered all of them. In the notebook. "Then let''s go..." Before Mu Yan finished speaking, he heard Jiang Xuexi''s exclamation of "ah". Then, pointing at Mu Yan''s shoulder, she stammered, "Third, third sister-in-law, snake... snake..." Mu Yan looked in the direction she was pointing at, and saw a jasper-colored crystal-clear snake entangled on it, thinking that Jiang Xuexi was frightened, and hurriedly said: "Don''t be afraid, it''s called Xiaolu, and it doesn''t bite. of." Because the jasper snake was the main force in the forest to find ingredients, in order not to let others suspect, Mu Yan released it early in the morning. "Sister-in-law you raised?" Jiang Xuexi asked. "Well, it''s very good, and it''s very powerful." Mu Yan said about the Jasper Snake with a very proud expression. "Really? It''s really cute. I said it was raised by the third sister-in-law." Jiang Xuexi stepped forward excitedly, stroking the smooth and cold body of the Jasper Snake with her slender hands, and the cold feeling was very good. Jasper Snake also seemed to like this beautiful girl quite a bit, rubbing her flat head against Jiang Xuexi''s fingers, feeling quite attached, and instantly fell in love with Jiang Xuexi. "It''s so cute, so cute." Jiang Xuexi said as she hugged the Jade Snake into her arms and let it wrap around her fingers. Zhao Ziqi and others next to her were stunned by her boldness. Is this really the Second Miss Jiang who just screamed in surprise when she saw a snake? Was it really not dropped? Why is there such a big contrast between before and after? Jiang Xuexi seemed to have seen other people''s doubts. Thinking of her previous performance, she said a little embarrassedly: "This snake was raised by the third sister-in-law, and it looks so small and cute, so it must not hurt people." yes." Everyone: .. What kind of nonsense is this? ! However, everyone did not pay too much attention to this matter. Chapter 171： blurry picture After arriving in the forest, the jasper snake that had been staying quietly and obediently on Jiang Xuexi''s body suddenly jumped out, running around and soon disappeared. "Ah, Xiaolu ran away." Jiang Xuexi didn''t react for a while, but when she did, the Jasper snake had already disappeared trace. "It''s okay, it''s going to find ingredients." Mu Yan explained to everyone. "What? Xiaolu went to find ingredients? Can Xiaolu still find ingredients?" Jiang Xuexi asked with great interest. "Yes, Little Green is amazing. It can quickly find edible things. Most of the things we ate before were found by Little Green." Mu Yan talked about his contract snake with a very proud expression. of. Jiang Xuexi also cooperated very well, "Wow, that''s amazing. I didn''t expect Xiaolu not only to be cute, but also to have such a powerful skill. It couldn''t be better." As if responding to Mu Yan''s praise for it, proving that it was worthy of the name, the Jasper Snake quickly came back from another bush, and then drew circles back and forth on the ground. "What''s wrong with Xiaolu?" Jiang Xuexi asked puzzled. "Xiaolu said that there are circle fruits in front." Mu Yan explained to everyone. "Quanquanguo?" Everyone still didn''t understand, and it was the first time they heard such a name. The Jasper Snake led the way, and the others followed closely. They soon came to a tree, which was full of fruits, each round, with a hole in the middle, like a donut . "Look, this is the circle fruit, because it is circled, so I named it the circle fruit." Mu Yan introduced with a little embarrassment. Because there are not many names of plants in this world, especially for edible foods, there is no way to find out, so every time a new species is discovered, Mu Yan will name it according to its image. "It''s quite vivid." Jiang Xuexi looked at the fruit on the tree curiously. It was the first time she saw a fruit with such a shape, and it looked quite interesting. "Achen, do you still remember Quanquanguo?" Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi with sparkling eyes and asked expectantly. The first time they discovered the circle fruit was when they were with Chen. At that time, they would come to the forest to look for ingredients almost every day, and they would bring the Jasper Snake with No. 5. On that day, the Jasper Snake also jumped out suddenly just like this time, and then came back and brought them here not long after. under a tree. That''s right, the location is exactly the same as before, it''s just that a long time has passed, Ah Chen''s memory has also changed, but everything else remains the same. Jiang Chenxi looked up at the circle fruit tree, and some blurred pictures appeared in his mind. The figures in the picture were very blurred, and the voices were very vague. Only the throbbing and excited mood was very clear, which was transmitted to him. Here, something pleasing to him must have happened. Mu Yan watched the change of expression on Jiang Chenxi''s face, and his heart beat faster and faster. Can Ah Chen remember? Did Ah Chen remember? Such questions kept filling Mu Yan''s mind. "Mumu, I''m sorry, I still can''t remember, the picture in my mind is very blurry." Jiang Chenxi was rarely depressed, his brows were tightly frowned, and he tried hard to see the pictures in his mind clearly, but it only made his head more and more blurry. pain. Mu Yan was a little disappointed, but soon pulled himself together and comforted Jiang Chenxi: "Ah Chen, it''s okay, we still have time, we will definitely be able to remember it, even... even if we can''t remember it at all, it''s okay." We are now in Taohua Village, where we lived before, Chen, even if you cant remember it all the time, lets go through it again and build new memories. Looking at Mu Yan''s strong expression, Jiang Chenxi felt pain in his heart. He hugged him tightly into his arms, feeling the warm and familiar body of the other person, and finally calmed down a little. Jiang Xuexi, Zhao Ziqi and the others, who had always been regarded as transparent people, acted responsibly as transparent people, looked around and did not make a sound, for fear of disturbing the lovers who were immersed in each other. After a long time, Mu Yan got out of Jiang Chenxi''s arms with a red face, and when he saw Jiang Xuexi and others, his face became even redder. He, he just forgot that there are other people here. He always thought that it was the same as before, there were only the two of them here, so they hugged unscrupulously. Now that he notices other people, Mu Yan can''t wait to find a crack in the ground and sneak in. "Hey... Sister-in-law three, we didn''t see anything, really, we didn''t see anything." Jiang Xuexi smiled, her expression obviously didn''t look like she didn''t see anything. Jiang Chenxi''s gaze drifted over coldly, instantly making Jiang Xuexi put away the expression on her face and become serious, as if everything just now was an illusion. "Sister-in-law three, is this circle fruit edible? How do I eat it?" Jiang Xuexi hastily changed the subject. If sister-in-law San''s face continues to turn red like this, brother three will definitely not let her go. Moreover, she is very interested in food now, as long as it is edible, she likes it. Mu Yan calmed down a little, and then asked Jiang Chenxi to pick one for him. Peel off the slightly hard outer shell to reveal the white flesh inside, and hand it to Jiang Xuexi, saying: "Try it, it tastes sweet and can be served with vegetables, or eaten directly as fruit." Jiang Xuexi took it, and took a bite without doubting him. The sweet taste instantly filled the mouth, making people unable to resist eating and eating. "It''s really delicious, Xiaolu is amazing." Jiang Xuexi quickly finished the rest, and then praised Xiaolu. Jasper Snake seemed to understand, and excitedly drew circles on the spot. Zhao Ziqi and others were also very curious, but because the boss didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to pick and taste it without authorization. "Let''s pick some more and take them home, this one can also be kept for a long time." Mu Yan said to everyone. Jiang Chenxi nodded to Zhao Ziqi and others, and signaled them to pick it. After all, it was on a tree, so it was still dangerous, but for Lin Wu and others who were soldiers, this was not enough. If people from other legions saw that the elite backbone of the First Legion was actually doing such trivial things as harvesting fruits, their jaws would drop in surprise. However, Zhao Ziqi and the others were quite happy, because during the picking process, they could occasionally eat one or two. Even those who don''t like sweets can''t help but eat several of them. Although the circle fruit tree is quite tall, but the quantity of circle fruit is not much, and it is full, and it has just filled a basket, and everyone continues to move forward. Because of the Jasper Snake''s pathfinding and searching, everyone''s search for ingredients should not be too efficient. In just one morning, almost everyone''s back baskets are full of various ingredients. If Zhao Ziqi and the others were not here today, Mu Yan would definitely put these ingredients into the system space of No. 5, and then he might stay in the forest for a whole day. But now I can only carry it artificially, and because it is full, I can only go back first, and continue to come next time. "Sister-in-law three, this forest is really fun. There are so many edible things in it. People on this planet are really happy." Jiang Xuexi said with emotion. She never thought that there are so many edible things in the world, and they are so delicious when made, but sadly, everyone can only drink nutritional supplements and nutritional powder, and treat the babies around them as nothing. Although this planet is backward in economy and technology, it has such a natural forest, which is simply a huge treasure. Unfortunately, no one here has such an understanding. "Forests and mountains are actually the richest. They have a lot of available resources. As long as there are forests, there will be many edible things in them. But I have only been to forests on this planet. Other planets, I haven''t been there yet." Mu Yan said with a smile. He thought, there are so many planets and so many forests in this world, if you can visit them all, you will definitely be able to find more different ingredients and make more delicious food. Jiang Xuexi imagined the forests of other planets, and found many other ingredients that she had never seen or eaten before, and then the third sister-in-law made many different delicacies, and couldn''t help but drool. Just thinking about it makes my mouth water. "Sister-in-law, are there really edible ingredients in the forests of other planets? Then let''s go and see sometime, maybe we will find ingredients that we haven''t found before." Jiang Xuexi said excitedly. "Well, if I have a chance, I really want to go and see it." Mu Yan said, looking at Jiang Chenxi expectantly. He definitely cannot go to other planets with his own strength. After all, he is not a native of this world and doesn''t understand many things, but it will be different if Chen is there. "When I go back this time, I''ll take you to the green planet." Seeing that cute expression and shining eyes, Jiang Chenxi almost couldn''t help kissing her, and finally just stroked the soft hair to satisfy her greed. This made Jiang Chenxi even more dissatisfied with Jiang Xuexi and others'' behavior of following them. If these eye-catching light bulbs did not exist, he would be able to kiss her for a taste of fragrance. Zhao Ziqi and others, who were sorting out their harvest this time, couldn''t help shivering suddenly, feeling the cold wind blowing behind them, but although there was wind in the forest, it was warm, where did the cold wind come from? "Strange." Xiao Qi mumbled, and then continued to tidy up. Back at Mus house, all the harvests were piled up in the yard temporarily, and those that needed to be dried were spread out in the yard on the spot, while for the others, Zhao Ziqi and others did it one by one under Mu Yans guidance. deal with. "Thank you for your hard work, come here and drink something to quench your thirst." Mu Yan said to the hardworking and busy people, holding the fruit juice squeezed out of the fruit. With the help of Zhao Ziqi and others, Mu Yan was much more relaxed. Hearing Mu Yan''s words, everyone walked over immediately, picked up the cups, and looked at the different colors in the cups, feeling very curious. "Sister-in-law three, how did you do this?" Jiang Xuexi took a sip of the yellow liquid in the cup, and found that the taste was sweet and slightly sour. It was delicious, and she immediately took another big sip. Drinking what''s in his own hand, and looking at other people''s, wanting to taste what''s in their hands. "These are all squeezed out of vegetables and fruits. The yellow one is Yaguo with a little yellow kiwi added, the green one is apple juice, and the red one is watermelon juice." Mu Yan introduced everyone one by one. "Hey, I''ll try your cup, and I''ll give you this cup." Lin Wu poked Zhao Ziqi beside him, looked at the red juice in his hand, and couldn''t help but said. What he got was green juice, which was delicious, but he also wanted to try other flavors. It seemed that only Zhao Ziqi''s hands were red. Although he didn''t want to talk to him, he couldn''t help being curious, so he finally had to speak angrily. Seeing that Lin Wu finally took the initiative to talk to him, Zhao Ziqi was flattered. You know, since the boss disappeared two years ago, Lin Wuke has never taken the initiative to pay attention to himself. Even if he took the initiative to talk to him, he would ignore him. It''s a glass of juice, even if it''s ten glasses, he will give it! Chapter 172： very sweet Zhao Ziqi hurriedly handed his glass of juice to Lin Wu, and then said in a doggy manner: "I haven''t drunk this glass yet, I''ll give it to you, and you can keep your glass too, I don''t like this." Lin Wu glanced at Zhao Ziqi, didn''t speak, but took Zhao Ziqi''s watermelon juice without any politeness. Zhao Ziqi was not annoyed, on the contrary, he was very happy. Xiao Wu was finally willing to talk to him. Does it mean that Xiao Wu has forgiven him? Seeing Zhao Ziqi''s dog-legged appearance, the others turned their faces away one after another, with a look of disgust of "I don''t know him". After eating and drinking, everyone was free again. Mu Yan thought of telling the villagers yesterday that the snack bar would continue to operate today, but because of the shortage of ingredients in the morning, he went to the forest first. Although it is already noon, he still has to do what he promised others. "Ah Chen, let''s go to the snack bar and promise everyone that we will continue to operate." Mu Yan said to Jiang Chenxi. Jiang Chenxi nodded, and Jiang Xuexi immediately interrupted after hearing the words: "Sister-in-law three, I''ll go with you too." She hasn''t seen the business model of a snack bar yet, so of course she can''t let go of such a good experience. Zhao Ziqi and the others immediately put away their laziness and stood up straight, as if they were going to follow. Jiang Chenxi didn''t express any objection either, and let them go there just to be able to help act as temporary waiters. Although he has no memory about the operation of the snack bar in his mind now, those memories seem to have been engraved in his bones, and he has already reacted first without going through his brain. Mu Yan did not refuse, and led everyone towards the snack bar. Before I arrived at the snack bar, I saw many people standing in front of me from a distance. Looking carefully, everyone stood quite regularly, and it was neither crowded nor crowded. "What are you doing ahead? Why are there so many people?" Jiang Xuexi asked curiously. At this time, shouldn''t everyone be very busy, why are they all standing on the road? "Everyone is queuing up, let''s go there quickly." Mu Yan saw that they were queuing up here at the entrance of the snack bar, and suddenly felt a little guilty, and trotted hastily. Some sharp-eyed customers saw Mu Yan and greeted him with smiles. "Little boss, you are back, and now we have another good fortune." "Boss, we''ve been queuing here all morning, and we need to make more delicious food later." "Little boss, why did you come here so late? What''s the matter? Just tell Uncle Liu if you have anything to do. Uncle Liu will help you." "And us, if you encounter any problems, just say a word from the little boss, and all of us will try our best to help you." "Little boss..." Jiang Xuexi looked in surprise at the villagers who kept saying hello to her third sister-in-law along the way, and secretly marveled at how charming and popular her third sister-in-law is, and she walked away abruptly after only a short distance of 100 meters It took me about ten minutes to get to the store. "I''m sorry to keep everyone waiting for a long time. There are not many ingredients. I went to find some ingredients in the morning. The shop will open soon. Please wait patiently for a while." Mu Yan said apologetically to the villagers. Everyone cheerfully said, "It''s okay, as long as the snack bar opens, they are willing to wait as long as they want." Zhao Ziqi and Lin Wu were arranged to receive customers outside and maintain order by the way, while the others were arranged inside to temporarily act as waiters serving and ordering food, and Jiang Xuexi acted as the cashier. However, today is the first day back, so I dont accept orders for the time being. Basically, customers can eat whatever they want, and the rare thing is that customers dont mind. Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi changed into their clothes and aprons, and started to work in the back kitchen. The first batch of customers walked into the store, found the table and sat down familiarly, chatted in twos and threes and waited for the food to be served. "It''s been a long time. I haven''t eaten the food made by the two bosses for a long time. Just smelling this smell makes me feel hungry and uncomfortable." "Me too, me too, I think I can swallow a whole chicken now," another customer exaggerated. "Come on, I think I could eat a pig if I''m so hungry." "Haha..." The people around immediately burst into laughter when they heard the words, and the atmosphere in the store was very harmonious. Although Jiang Xuexi had managed an online store before, it was the first time she stood in a real physical snack bar. Looking at the customers talking and laughing around her, she also felt a lot more relaxed. I didn''t expect that the snack bar would be such a scene when it opened in reality. If they also open a physical snack bar in Central Star, will it be as popular as it is now? However, thinking about the popularity of the online store, Jiang Xuexi felt that the popularity of the physical store must be more than that of the online store. Jiang Xuexi casually flipped through the names of various dishes on the menu, and unexpectedly found many dishes that she had eaten before, and there were still some that she hadn''t eaten. She thought that she must find a chance to ask the third sister-in-law to cook for her. Then, by the way, I took a look at the price at the back, and when it will be settled, it can be faster and more efficient. However, who would have thought that Jiang Xuexi''s eyeballs would almost pop out at this glance. "No, isn''t it?" Jiang Xuexi took the menu and ran to the back kitchen, then pointed to the prices on the menu, and said to Mu Yan: "Sister-in-law, are these prices wrong?" Mu Yan took the time to look around, but he didn''t find anything wrong, so he replied: "That''s right." "Is it true? You are looking at the prices of these dishes carefully." Jiang Xuexi pointed at the price of one of the dishes unwillingly, asked. But Mu Yan looked at it for a long time, and found that the price was indeed the same as before, so he was a little puzzled. "Third sister-in-law, isn''t a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes three hundred credits? Why do you only need thirty credits here?" Seeing that Mu Yan still didn''t understand, Jiang Xuexi simply said it. The difference is ten times the price, why hasn''t the third sister-in-law noticed? If the business continues like this, then the third sister-in-law will pay for it to death. Mu Yan finally understood what Jiang Xuexi was referring to. When they opened an online store on Central Star, Jiang Xuexi set the price. A plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes cost 300 credits, but those netizens bought it without mercy. , no one thinks it''s expensive. But it was on the central star before, but now it is in Peach Blossom Village on the backward planet, the price must be different, and here, the price has always been 30 credits. So, Mu Yan explained to Jiang Xuexi. After Jiang Xuexi heard this, her eyes widened even further. She couldn''t figure it out that the food made by the third sister-in-law was so delicious and precious, but she still set such a low price. This is simply a waste of a great opportunity. "The income of the people here is not high. If the price is set too high, everyone will not be able to afford it. However, the food will taste better if more people eat together, and it will better reflect its value. If it is because of The price is too high, and if it is only provided to a small number of people, it will go against the original intention." Mu Yan seemed to see Jiang Xuexi''s thoughts, and said with a smile. He never made these things to make a lot of money, but to spread the food culture and let more people feel the charm of food. Of course, it cannot be said that they really do not make any money, otherwise they would not be able to survive their own lives, so how would they have the energy to spread these delicacies. Therefore, in terms of compromise, the price is set enough for ordinary people to afford it, and at the same time it can support their own lives, which is enough for Mu Yan. Jiang Xuexi instantly respected and admired her third sister-in-law even more. The children living in the big central star family have experienced much more things than ordinary people since they were young, so they have seen more dark sides. People like Mu Yan who are almost impartial and selfless are the most shocking to them And admirable. Jiang Xuexi did not continue to stay in the back kitchen to disturb their work, but returned to her post, and memorized these prices as soon as possible, so as to improve efficiency at the cash register and help the third sister-in-law receive more customers. "Achen, try this and see how it tastes?" Mu Yan picked up a chopstick from the pot and directly handed it to Jiang Chenxi''s mouth. Jiang Chenxi opened his mouth obediently, tasted it carefully, nodded and said with a smile: "It''s delicious." When Mu Yan heard this, a sweet smile appeared on his face, and he asked, "Are you familiar?" "Sniff." Mu Yan then put the dishes in the pot on plates, and put them on the window sill connecting the back kitchen with the front hall, waiting for the waiter to come and take them away The hall is very lively, but the small world of the back kitchen is full of steaming heat and pink bubbles. "Mu Mu, try this." Jiang Chenxi imitated Mu Yan, took a chopstick from his own pot, and fed it to the other party himself. Mu Yan slightly opened his rosy lips, chewed carefully, felt carefully, and then said sweetly: "Ah Chen, your cooking skills are getting better and better, it''s really delicious." Looking at his cute little appearance, Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help but pick up another chopstick, but the chopsticks were a bit big, filling Mu Yan''s small mouth, and his cheeks bulged slightly. The movements, every movement, are more cute, and also make people more... Jiang Chenxi''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and his eyes followed the ruddy lips and bulging cheeks, changing the color constantly, but in the end he still couldn''t resist the instinctive desire, pinched Mu Yan''s chin, bowed his head, and kissed That small mouth that constantly tempts him "Hmm...Wuchen..." Mu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and his speech was a little unclear because of the stuffed food and being blocked. Jiang Chenxi''s tongue stretched in without hesitation, conquering the city, and fighting with Mu Yan for the food that hadn''t been swallowed yet, exchanging each other''s body fluid, the transparent liquid flowed out along the tightly pressed lips of the two, warm Ignorant and charming. It wasn''t until Mu Yan was almost out of breath that Jiang Chenxi let him go, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, evil and seductive. "Very sweet." Jiang Chenxi said with a smile. Mu Yan''s small face immediately flushed red, he didn''t dare to look directly at Jiang Chenxi, he swallowed the last thing in his mouth in a hurry, and silently cursed: It''s obviously salty, why can you taste sweet? And if Ah Chen wants to taste it by himself, he can just eat what is in the pot, so why fight him. Thinking of what happened just now, even though the two of them are already husband and wife, Mu Yan still feels very embarrassed, his face is hot, and even the surrounding air has become much hotter. "I, I''ll go out to see Xiaoxue." Mu Yan found an excuse and hurried out of the back kitchen. He felt that if he continued to stay, maybe his whole body would be smoking. Ah Chen... Why is Ah Chen like this, this is the back kitchen! There are many people in the front hall! Chapter 173： Mumu, I want you Since Mu Yan returned to Peach Blossom Village, he has almost never been idle every day. In the morning, I have to go to the snack bar to cook, and in the afternoon, I sometimes go to the forest to find ingredients. In the rest of the time, the villagers come here from time to time to ask about farming. Even if you want to get along well with Ah Chen, you don''t have enough time. If it weren''t for the fact that the two were husband and wife, they could live together openly, maybe the two of them would not spend as much time meeting each other as they did with the villagers. Regarding this, Jiang Chenxi endured it again and again, and finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He closed the door of Mu''s house and asked Zhao Ziqi and others to guard it. No matter who knocked on the door, he refused to open it. The villagers came a few times and found that the gatekeeper had a fierce look on his face, and after seeing Mu Yan, they were too frightened to come easily, and the Mu family became much quieter. "Mumu, you''ve been very busy these days." Jiang Chenxi said pretending not to care, but listening carefully, he could hear a hint of grievance contained in his tone. "Well... there are a lot of things, we don''t have enough ingredients, and the snack bar has to open every day..." Mu Yan counted the reasons for his busy these days, only to see Jiang Chenxi''s obviously wronged face, and suddenly He giggled, and said hastily: "I''ll be in charge of the kitchen in the future, and you can rest at home. You haven''t fully recovered yet, and you need to rest more." It was only then that Mu Yan remembered the things that Jiang Chenxi''s memory hadn''t recovered. The two of them had a tacit understanding with each other these days, getting along almost the same as before, and being in a familiar environment, he would always forget Ah Chen actually doesn''t remember these things. Thinking of this, Mu Yan''s heart suddenly ached. A-Chen was obviously not well yet, but in the end he still followed him around without complaining, but he failed to understand him, this is not what a brother should do. Probably because he has been in this world for a long time, he has gradually integrated into this world, and many concepts of previous lives have been gradually forgotten by him. Mu Yan was a little flustered. In their world, the elder brother completely obeyed his own man, and the man ruled outside his brother. If he was placed in their situation, he would definitely be stabbed in the back, not only If he is poked, even Ah Chen will be poked. If it''s just him, he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t want his Ah Chen to be stabbed in the back. A man who let his brother take care of him is the most despised man. "Ah Chen, I..." Mu Yan didn''t know what to say, after all, Ah Chen is still suffering from memory loss and needs to rest more, how could he let Ah Chen be busy with the snack bar. "Mumu, I think you are too tired these days, and I will feel distressed." Jiang Chenxi saw the panic in Mu Yan''s eyes. Although he didn''t know why he was panicking, he instinctively stepped forward. The man hugged and comforted him. "Ah Chen..." Mu Yan called out, and hugged Jiang Chenxi back tightly with both hands, and he was attached to the warm embrace of the other party. "In the future, I will be the chef at the snack bar, and it will close at noon, and I will leave it to Ziqi and the others to find ingredients in the forest. During this time, they have also learned a lot of ingredients, and let them bring the jasper snake, There will be no problem, you can rest well." Jiang Chenxi arranged. Regarding Jiang Chenxi''s words, Mu Yan didn''t make any rebuttals, but nodded obediently, and agreed. For such a well-behaved and lovely Mu Yan, Jiang Chenxi felt hot in his heart. Although he didn''t know how he and Mu Yan met, fell in love and got married at the beginning, but he felt that it was definitely the most correct choice he made in his life. The previous amnesia was also the greatest blessing in his life, otherwise he might not have met such a good Mumu. Thinking that he might not meet Mumu, might miss Mumu, Jiang Chenxi felt suffocated and uncomfortable. "Mu Mu, I want you." Jiang Chenxi looked at the person in his arms affectionately, it was rare to be so straightforward, his eyes were so hot that he almost set Mu Yan on fire. Mu Yan''s small face suddenly turned red, his head was slightly lowered, not daring to look at Jiang Chenxi, his little head nodded imperceptibly. Jiang Chenxi couldn''t wait any longer, picked him up and walked towards the bed. night, still deep... The warmth and ambiguity in the room Early the next morning, Mu Yan was still asleep, but Jiang Chenxi had already woken up early, and gathered Zhao Ziqi and others together stand up. "Boss!" Zhao Ziqi and the others immediately stood up straight and shouted in unison. Jiang Chenxi frowned, glanced at the direction of the bedroom, and then said coldly: "Hold down, Mumu is still sleeping. " Zhao Ziqi and the others looked at each other, and immediately turned their voices to silent, using only mouth shapes. Watching mouth shape is also a kind of military training. "From today onwards, the task of finding ingredients in the forest will be entrusted to you. Take the Jasper Snake with you. If you can find almost all the ingredients in this forest, you can continue to search in other forests." Jiang Chenxi sent the task not go down. "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. They were obviously communicating, but they couldn''t hear the slightest sound in the yard, they could only see their lips moving. If someone was here at this moment, they would probably feel strange. "Zhao Ziqi and Lin Wu led a team to look for ingredients, and the rest stayed in the store to help." Jiang Chenxi continued to arrange lined up. The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey, not to mention that they trust their boss unconditionally, even if Jiang Chenxi tells them to die now, they will not hesitate at all, let alone such a simple task. Everyone was very efficient. When Mu Yan woke up, Zhao Ziqi and Lin Wu had already set off with people, and Jiang Chenxi also took the rest of the people to the snack bar. Only Mu Yan and Sleeping were left in the whole family. The lazy Jiang Xuexi is gone. "Sister-in-law three, good morning." Jiang Xuexi rubbed her eyes and greeted Mu Yan. "Morning." Mu Yan replied with a smile. "Huh? Third sister-in-law, didn''t you go to the store today?" Jiang Xuexi seemed to have just woken up, and then realized that at this time, third sister-in-law should have followed third brother to the store, why is she still there? What about at home? She will not be narcissistic and think that the third sister-in-law is here to accompany her. If there is only the third sister-in-law, she is still willing to believe it. Unfortunately, she also has a jealous third brother, and that guy will definitely not allow it. When Mu Yan heard this, his little face was a little red and hot, and he didn''t know how to answer Jiang Xuexi''s question. However, when Jiang Xuexi, who was as fine as a human, saw Mu Yan''s expression, she immediately thought of the reason, and looked at Mu Yan full of ambiguity. "Hey... I see, sister-in-law three, were you tired last night? Isn''t my third brother very powerful?" Jiang Xuexi approached Mu Yan with a "wretched" face, and asked with a smile, not feeling that she was alone at all. Girls ask what''s wrong with this. The conservative Mu Yan blushed even more, he didn''t even dare to look at Jiang Xuexi, he changed the subject in an attempt to cover up, and asked, "Do you want to eat at home in the morning, or go to the store?" Jiang Xuexi also knows that her third sister-in-law is relatively thin-skinned, and she can''t joke too much, otherwise the third brother will definitely not let her go of. So he stopped teasing his third sister-in-law, and said with a smile: "Let''s go to the restaurant to eat, I think the third brother can''t wait to see the third sister-in-law as soon as possible." Mu Yan glared at Jiang Xuexi coquettishly, pouted slightly, and immediately rushed back to the bedroom. How can the girls here be so bold and unrestrained, and those who are in broad daylight can actually discuss this kind of issue with others, it''s really... really inappropriate. Mu Yan felt that his face was about to explode with heat, even though he had begun to assimilate with this world in many aspects, but for this aspect, he thought that he might never be able to understand the openness of girls in this world for the rest of his life. Mu Yan recovered in the bedroom for a long time before his face looked less red. Then he opened the door of the bedroom and found that Jiang Xuexi was already waiting for him outside. Seeing Jiang Xuexi, I can''t help but think about the love affair with Jiang Chenxi last night, and my little face tends to turn red again Seeing this, Jiang Xuexi subconsciously wanted to tease her, but when she thought about how the third sister-in-law was hiding in the room just now, she was very worried that she might really scare the third sister-in-law, and the third sister-in-law would keep hiding If you don''t come out of the house, the third brother will definitely pick her skin when he comes back. Therefore, Jiang Xuexi tried hard to control her mouth, and just smiled at Mu Yan. "Let''s, let''s go." Mu Yan whispered, and hurried out of the house first. It was rare for the two of them not to talk along the way, mainly because Jiang Xuexi was worried that if she spoke, she would not be able to help teasing her family. sister-in-law. My third sister-in-law''s face is really too thin, her face will turn red when she mentions it a little bit, she is so cute that she wants to continue molesting her even more, so a vicious circle is formed, and the evil consequences will inevitably be eaten by herself of. Therefore, in order not to be too flirty, she had better not say anything. Mu Yan was also happy like this, although the atmosphere was a little frozen, but it''s good not to mention that aspect, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to deal with girls as a brother. "Huh? Yanyan, I see you." A middle-aged woman greeted Mu Yan enthusiastically after seeing Mu Yan. "Good morning Aunt Liu." Mu Yan greeted politely. "Good morning, Yan Yan, it''s really hard to see you now." Aunt Liu couldn''t help but sighed, seeing Mu Yan was confused, and then thinking of the burly men guarding the door of Mu''s house, Immediately, he didn''t dare to say anything more. "Yanyan, there is something wrong with Aunt Liu''s vegetable field these days, can you help Aunt Liu take a look if you have time?" Aunt Liu hurriedly brought the topic back to the main topic. Now there are many people in the village who want to find Mu Yan. If it weren''t for the fact that there was someone guarding the door of Mu''s house, they would have gone to Mu''s house to look for it long ago. Now the Mu family can''t get in, and Mu Yan can''t be contacted, so he can only try his luck to see if he can meet him outside. Now when Aunt Liu saw Mu Yan, she realized that those burly men were not around him, so she immediately relaxed a lot. Just as Mu Yan was about to say "yes", Jiang Xuexi interrupted him, saying, "Sister-in-law three, it''s getting late, let''s go to the store first, or brother three will be worried." Jiang Xuexi naturally knew about the villagers looking for Mu Yan in the past few days, and about the third brother asking Xiao Qi and the others to guard the gate. To be honest, she didn''t stop sister-in-law from helping the villagers. It was because there were too many villagers in need of help. If sister-in-law three helped them one by one, she would die of exhaustion. On this point, she firmly supports her third brother. Chapter 174： Chen, do you remember? Mu Yan looked at Jiang Xuexi, then at Aunt Liu, the balance in his heart was naturally inclined towards his own family, so he said apologetically, "Aunt Liu, why don''t I go and look at it for you this afternoon." Aunt Liu also knew that Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi had a good relationship, so naturally it was not good for people to worry. Anyway, as long as Mu Yan was willing to help, she would be very grateful, so she said happily: "No hurry, no hurry, you Just go and do your own things first, and then come and help Aunt Liu look at it when you have time, then Aunt Liu won''t bother you." Aunt Liu said, and left happily. "The villagers here are not bad." Jiang Xuexi said with a smile. She originally thought that the people here would be the kind who put their own interests first. Even if others helped them, they might take it for granted and not appreciate it. After all, she has seen too many people like this. Those people are always self-righteous, and feel that they are indebted to them if they don''t help if they ask others for help. She had also heard before that all the places in this village were taught to them by the third sister-in-law. As a result, as soon as the third sister-in-law came back, these people all came to ask for help, so Jiang Xuexi didn''t have a good impression of these people at first. . But now it seems that it is not what she thought before. The villagers here are quite simple, at least they remember others'' help and appreciate it. "Yeah, everyone is very nice and treats me very well." Mu Yan said with a smile, he still likes the atmosphere of this village very much. The two chatted and chatted, and soon arrived at the snack bar. The snack bar is still as popular as ever, and it can even be said to be more popular than before. From the opening to the closing time, the shop is almost full. Xiao Qi and the others were shuttled back and forth between the tables. The burly and powerful soldiers turned into waiters at this moment, but they still seemed to be on the battlefield. They seemed out of place with the small shop, but they were a little funny. Whenever they are served by them, the customers have a feeling of trepidation. Even some thorny customers dare not blatantly find fault, and the atmosphere in the store becomes more harmonious. "Go to the cashier and sit down first, I''ll go to the back kitchen and bring you some food." Mu Yan said to Jiang Xuexi. It was Xiao Qi who was temporarily working as a cashier at the cash register. As soon as he saw Jiang Xuexi coming, he immediately gave up his position to her as if he had been pardoned. "Second miss, you''re here, take your seat." Xiaoqi said bitterly. He is a person who goes to the battlefield with a gun, and asking him to be a cash register is as boring and detailed as it seems to kill him. Seeing Jiang Xuexi now, she naturally hid as far away from the cash register as possible. Seeing his exaggerated appearance, Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help laughing, which immediately attracted the attention of all the customers in the store. Jiang Xuexi herself is very beautiful and young, plus she was born in a rich family like the Jiang family, and her temperament is unmatched by other girls. Just standing there is already a beautiful landscape, not to mention Laughing now makes people feel like the house is full of flowers and the sun is shining brightly. Jiang Xuexi has long been used to being the focus of everyone, and she doesn''t have the slightest feeling for the eager eyes of customers. In a blink of an eye, nearly a month has passed in Taohua Village. Zhao Ziqi takes his subordinates to the forest every day to find ingredients. In just one month, the Mu family couldn''t hold the ingredients he found. If it wasn''t for the system space, so many ingredients would not know where to put them, and they would deteriorate over time. Every time Zhao Ziqi and the others came back, Mu Yan would be surprised, because the food they went out to find was much more than what he and A Chen went out to find. In this way, these ingredients can support several months of live broadcast and online store sales, Mu Yan thought in his heart. The snack bar in Heyuan County also has enough ingredients, and the customers have gradually returned to the previous level. With the help of Mu Yan, the villagers of Taohua Village have learned more about planting and become more handy. During this period of time, everyone has harvested a crop of vegetables and rice. Everyone is so excited that they can''t wait for the whole village to celebrate together. ! However, what made Mu Yan and the others most happy was that Jiang Chenxi''s memory was slowly recovering. Although sometimes many pictures were very blurry, there were already signs of recovery. However, this month is not always full of joy and laughter. Sometimes, Mu Yan''s mood will also be depressed, and the main reason for the depression is that he misses Qiuqiu. This is the first time that Qiuqiu has left his side since he was born, and he has been away for such a long time. "I don''t know how Qiuqiu is doing now? Did you listen to your mother obediently? Did you eat obediently? Did you sleep honestly?" Mu Yan seemed to be talking to himself, and then in his mind Imagining those lovely pictures before Qiuqiu, I miss Qiuqiu even more. If he is on another planet now, he can still have a video chat with Qiuqiu through the terminal communication. However, the backward planet only has an internal network, no interstellar network, and it is impossible to connect to other planets except for internal communication. If not There is a spaceship coming and going every month, and it is really completely isolated from the world. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. Mom and the others will stay with him. After a while we can go back and see him." Jiang Chenxi took him into his arms, kissed his forehead, and comforted him . And secretly thinking in my heart, when I go back, people will also include the backward planets into the interstellar network, so that in the future, when I come to the backward planets, or in the central star, I can also understand the situation here. The natives of the current backward planet do not know that in the near future, they will no longer be an isolated planet. They will also be able to connect to other planets through the interstellar network and communicate with netizens on other planets. There are even several extra classes of spaceships coming and going. And their fate will slowly change. Of course, these are things for later. "Achen, are you about to remember?" Mu Yan reached out and hugged Jiang Chenxi''s waist actively, leaning his little head on the opponent''s broad and strong chest, feeling the powerful heartbeat in the opponent''s chest. "Well, Mumu, I won''t let you wait too long." Jiang Chenxi said affectionately, the affection in his eyes almost drowned him in it. He had a premonition that his memory would recover in a short period of time, because the picture in his mind became clearer and clearer, and every bit of getting along with Mu Yan was constantly replaying in his mind. Go to the forest together to find ingredients, open a snack bar together, and be busy in the back kitchen together... The scene of marrying Mu Yan, the scene of Mu Yan being pregnant with Qiuqiu, the scene of Mu Yan giving birth to Qiuqiu... It''s all becoming clearer and clearer, but... Only the scene of the first meeting with Mu Yan and all the memories before marriage are still in a blur, not even the slightest sign, which sometimes makes him feel a little irritable. However, he believes that he will definitely remember everything, every little bit of being with Mu Yan, he will remember everything, it''s just a matter of time. "Mumu, you are taking me to see the place where you saved me." Jiang Chenxi said. He felt that maybe there, he might be able to retrieve the last remaining memories. Mu Yan nodded, the main purpose of their coming here this time was to retrieve Ah Chen''s memory, and he also felt very happy to relive the events at that time with Ah Chen. Soon, Mu Yan put all the sadness and sadness behind him, and then came to the forest with Ah Chen again. This time, there were only the two of them, Jiang Xuexi and Zhao Ziqi were not brought along, and even No. 5, Mu Yan sent it back to the system space. It was rare for the two of them to have such an opportunity to be alone together. No one mentioned the matter of going to the original place as soon as possible, just casually walked slowly in the forest, even if they didn''t say anything, just walking side by side like this, both of them felt great satisfaction. However, no matter how big this forest is, if you walk like this, you will soon reach the place where you "picked up" Jiang Chenxi. "Achen, we met here at the beginning. You were lying dying in a pool of blood..." Mu Yan explained to Jiang Chenxi in detail. It hurts. What kind of attack did Ah Chen suffer at that time to become like that, covered in blood, dying, and then lying on the bed for so long. At that time, he almost thought that Ah Chen would not be able to save him, but fortunately, fortunately... "Mu Mu, I''m fine, am I fine?" Seeing the fear on Mu Yan''s face, Jiang Chenxi hurriedly comforted him. He has no impression of that memory, but it doesn''t affect him listening to Mu Yan''s narration and making up his own brain. Presumably at that time, if there was no Mumu, he might have left this world forever. After all, the confrontation with those people was so fierce at the beginning, no matter how powerful he is, under such an attack, the possibility of surviving Also very small. That''s great, God treated him kindly, not only allowed him to save his life, but also met Mumu, although the ability was withdrawn, but being able to meet Mumu was enough to withstand all disasters . "Achen, promise me, don''t do such dangerous things in the future, okay, I''ll be worried." Mu Yan buried in Jiang Chenxi''s arms, and said in a muffled voice. "Okay, I promise you, I promise you everything, I will live a good life in the future and give you and Qiuqiu a complete home. In the future, we will have a second Qiuqiu and a third Qiuqiu. You Are you okay?" As he was talking, for some reason, the topic suddenly turned to the future "Qiuqiu", Mu Yan''s face turned red, and the sadness just now was even more dissipated. "Okay." Mu Yan replied in a low voice, blushing, not daring to look up at Jiang Chenxi. The sound of "russling" sounded, although it was very faint, but Jiang Chenxi, who had a keen hearing, noticed it at the first time. He immediately blocked the wooden words behind him, and looked at the grass in front of him warily. "What, what''s the sound?" Mu Yan asked with some fear. "It''s okay, don''t worry." While comforting Mu Yan, Jiang Chenxi stared at the slightly moving grass with a wary expression, and then stepped back step by step. I don''t know if the movement here has disturbed the unknown creatures in the grass, and the grass suddenly began to shake more and more. "Mumu, when I say run, just keep running back the way you came, and don''t look back, do you understand?" Jiang Chenxi whispered, his palms seldom twitching slightly because of nervousness. sweat. If he still has supernatural powers, let alone just one wild beast, even if there are ten more, he will not worry, and is fully confident that he can protect Mu Yan. But now he has no superpowers. Although his skills are still there, his strength has been greatly reduced. He dare not play with Mu Yan''s safety. laugh. "Ah, Ah Chen, you run with me." Although Mu Yan was very scared, he said boldly and firmly. "En." Jiang Chenxi tightly held Mu Yan''s little hand, and stepped back step by step, but kept his eyes on the grass to prevent the beast from suddenly jumping out. Chapter 175： critical situation Probably Jiang Chenxi and the others annoyed the beast by retreating. Suddenly, the beast roared fiercely, and the grass moved even faster. "Mu Mu, run!" Jiang Chenxi took Mu Yan''s little hand and led him to run back at the fastest speed. At this time, the beast was also completely exposed. Its tall body was nearly two meters high and four meters long. Its huge mouth opened, revealing sharp teeth. Cut off the bone. Jiang Chenxi glanced back, his eyes became darker and deeper, like a small black hole, bottomless. Regardless of the huge size of the beast, its movements are very flexible and its speed is very fast. The distance between it and Jiang Chenxi and the others is getting smaller and smaller. Jiang Chenxi gritted his teeth, glanced at Mu Yan who was panting heavily and flushed red from the suffocation, his heart also started beating violently If things go on like this, sooner or later they will be overtaken by wild beasts, and by then... "Mu Mu, run hard, don''t look back!" Jiang Chenxi suddenly let go of Mu Yan''s little hand, and shouted at him, then stopped himself and faced the beast. If he was the only one with the strength to fight the beast, Mu Mu would definitely be able to escape if he was the one to delay the time. However, after Mu Yan realized that he was separated from Jiang Chenxi, his whole body became terrified, subconsciously looked back, and saw A Chen fighting the beast. Human beings look so small in front of huge beasts, but Ah Chen still bravely stood in front of the beasts, just to let him go out safely. At this moment, Mu Yan felt an unprecedented panic. Whenever he saw Jiang Chenxi dodging the attack of wild beasts, his heart would be raised high, and he would hang in the air all the time. His legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t move at all. Even a centimeter. If...if something happens to Ah Chen here, he will definitely not be able to live alone. "Yanyan, run quickly, it''s too dangerous here!" No. 5, who felt the danger, appeared, and said anxiously to Mu Yan after seeing the huge beast. However, Mu Yan can no longer hear other people''s voices except for Jiang Chenxi in sight. But Jiang Chenxi heard the voice of No. 5, and while fighting against the beast, he took time to glance at Mu Yan, and in just this second of distraction, the beast slashed a big **** on his back. Jiang Chenxi didn''t seem to feel it, and found that Mu Yan was still in place, and immediately shouted anxiously: "Run, go back and call Zhao Ziqi and the others!" Mu Yan suddenly came back to his senses, looking at the bleeding Jiang Chenxi, his heart ached so much that he almost couldn''t even stand up. No, he can''t fall down here, he has to get out quickly to find someone to rescue Ah Chen. He wants to save Ah Chen, he must find someone to save Ah Chen! Chen, you wait for me! At this moment, Mu Yan''s voice suddenly reached its limit as if the potential in his body had been stimulated. "Achen, you must hold on, I will find someone to rescue you right away!" Then, without the slightest pause, he started running towards the village. He has to hurry up, hurry up! Mu Yan kept increasing his speed, even though he had reached the limit, he still ran forward with all his might, his legs didn''t seem to be his own anymore, so he could only run forward in a mechanized way. Chen, you must wait for me, if you are not here, I will not be able to survive! In order not to let Qiuqiu lose his parents, you must persevere! Seeing that Mu Yan had finally left the dangerous range, Jiang Chenxi was half relieved, and then concentrated on fighting against the beast in front of him Although he no longer has supernatural powers, his strong body is still there, and his ability to fight the enemy is still there. Even in difficulties, he will never give up the slightest chance of surviving. He still has Mumu, he still has Qiuqiu, they all need him to protect, he absolutely can''t and can''t fall down here! "I don''t know how the date between the boss and sister-in-law is going?" Xiao Qi smiled while stuffing snacks into his mouth. Said. The snacks were made by Mu Yan to pass the time in his spare time, and Xiao Qi liked them very much, so most of them went into his stomach. In the morning, the boss said that he and his sister-in-law would go on a date alone in the forest, and if they were not allowed to follow, everyone immediately became active. They have all seen the way the boss got along with his sister-in-law when he hadn''t forgotten his sister-in-law. It was so greasy that it didn''t look like the boss they knew. However, when the boss changed back to the boss they knew, they found that the previous boss who was tired of his sister-in-law was better and more humane. Moreover, every time I see the relationship between the two of them, I can''t help but hope that the boss can restore the memory of that time Although they haven''t been in love yet, they can imagine how painful it is for the person they love to forget about themselves, and what kind of panic it would be if they lost that memory. "It must be very crooked. I never knew that the boss has such a side. It''s really hard to tell." Lin Wu couldn''t help laughing and teasing. "I said, if you don''t read enough, you''ll be ashamed if you don''t come out. Isn''t appearance used here? You don''t listen to me when I tell you to read more." Someone couldn''t help but say. "What''s wrong with my lack of reading? What''s bothering you? If you don''t accept it, just hold back!" Lin Wu yelled back. Because the boss and sister-in-law went out on a date, and the snack bar was closed, it was rare for them to have any tasks to do today, so they could only stay in the yard and chatter boringly. However, at this moment, the door of Mu''s house was suddenly opened, and Zhao Ziqi and others immediately entered a state of alert. After seeing clearly that it was Mu Yan, they relaxed a little. "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Why are you running in such a hurry? Where''s the boss?" The impatient Lin Wu opened his mouth and asked a series of questions, and then he was slapped across the head. "Stop talking nonsense, let my sister-in-law talk." The man gave Lin Wu a look. Lin Wu was not convinced, but it was obvious that something was wrong with Mu Yan''s situation, and the boss, who was always clingy to his sister-in-law, was nowhere to be seen, which was really unusual. "Hurry up, hurry up and save Ah Chen, in the forest..." Mu Yan panted heavily, forcing himself to say these words, now he felt the burning in his chest, and he couldn''t speak at all when he wanted to speak. For a while, the world was spinning and dizzy. When the others heard this, they immediately let go of their leisurely state, one by one, they shot out like arrows, and ran towards the forest at the fastest speed. Mu Yan originally wanted to follow, but his legs seemed to be unconscious, he couldn''t move half a step at all, and his whole body was dizzy for a while, and he fell straight to the ground, only to hear a worried cry . "Sister-in-law three!" Mu Yan slept very unsteadily, and everything he encountered in the forest was constantly replaying in his mind. The huge beast, Jiang Chenxi fighting against the beast, the long **** mouth on Jiang Chenxi''s back... It''s like a single loop has been set, playing it back and forth non-stop. "Achen...Achen..." A weak groan escaped from Mu Yan''s mouth, and bean-sized sweat kept oozing and sliding down his forehead, disappearing on the soft pillow. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, are you awake?" The familiar voice kept calling in his ears, and Mu Yan reached out to grab Ah Chen, but Ah Chen suddenly got farther and farther away from him, and his body was soaked in bright red blood, more and more, like a Like a **** man. "Mumu, take good care of yourself." Jiang Chenxi said with a smile, his voice was very gentle, full of doting attachment and reluctance. "Achen, where are you going? Don''t go, don''t you say you want to take care of me for the rest of your life?" Mu Yan panicked, desperately trying to move forward, trying to catch Jiang Chenxi, but found that his feet were nailed In the same place, unable to move at all, he could only watch Jiang Chenxi go further and further away. "Achen!" Suddenly there was a terrible scream, and Mu Yan woke up from the nightmare panting, with a look of fear and panic on his face, unable to realize where he was for a while. "Sister-in-law three, you finally woke up." Jiang Xuexi rushed over when she saw Mu Yan woke up, her pretty face was still stained with tears, obviously she had just cried. "Xiaoxue?" Mu Yan stared blankly at Jiang Xuexi, and it took him a long time to recover, and he was about to get out of bed after throwing off the quilt. "Sister-in-law three, you are still very weak and cannot get out of bed." Jiang Xuexi hurriedly stopped Mu Yan. God knows, when she watched the third sister-in-law collapse in front of her, without a trace of blood on her pale face, as if she was not breathing, she was so frightened that she almost fainted. "Where is Ah Chen? Where is Ah Chen? I''m going to see Ah Chen." Mu Yan grabbed Jiang Xuexi''s arm and asked eagerly. He still remembered that Ah Chen was still fighting that beast in the forest at that time, Ah Chen was still injured at that time, he ran back to rescue the soldiers, and he had no memory of what happened after that. So, where is Chen now? Did Ah Chen come back safely? "Third sister-in-law, don''t get excited, the third brother has come back and is resting in the next room, you go to bed and lie down first, and then go to see the third brother when you have strength?" Jiang Xuexi coaxed Mu Yan as much as possible, Because she knew that if the third sister-in-law saw the third brother''s appearance at this moment, it would definitely make his already weak body worse. However, it is impossible for Mu Yan to feel at ease without seeing Jiang Chenxi well. "Xiaoxue, take me to see Ah Chen, I''m going to see Ah Chen now." Mu Yan struggled to go out the door. It''s a pity that he didn''t have much strength in the first place, after this incident, he was so weak that he couldn''t even push Jiang Xuexi away. "Xiaoxue, can you take me there? I want to see Ah Chen, I want to see Ah Chen." Mu Yan cried and begged, with big tears falling down. Jiang Xuexi couldn''t bear to see Mu Yan like this. If her third brother saw it, he would feel even more distressed. "I understand, but you have to put on one more dress." Jiang Xuexi finally agreed helplessly, because she really couldn''t see the third sister-in-law''s appearance at the moment, it was so pitiful. Jiang Xuexi supported Mu Yan, and walked towards the next room step by step. There were many people gathered outside. When they saw Mu Yan approaching, they all bowed their heads and said, "Little sister-in-law." Mu Yan acted as if he didn''t hear or see, he put all his attention on the person in the door, step by step, although slowly, but very firmly walked over. Zhao Ziqi and others obediently stepped aside to make way for Mu Yan. Chapter 176： A heart is finally complete Seeing the situation inside the door, Mu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t help covering his mouth with his little hand, trying hard not to cry out, for fear of disturbing the people inside. And his silent crying at this moment is even more distressing to watch. "Achen..." Mu Yan called out in a soft voice, but his legs could no longer move half a step forward. I saw that the person lying on the bed inside was covered with dense wounds all over his body, some of which were even deep enough to see the bones, and blood was still oozing out, how could it be described as miserable. "Third sister-in-law, don''t worry, it''s all skin trauma. If it was on the central star, it would take only a few hours for the third brother to recover. Although the medical conditions here are backward and it takes a little more time, it doesn''t hurt." It will endanger life." Jiang Xuexi hastily comforted Mu Yan. However, even knowing the situation was like this, Mu Yan still felt very distressed when he saw that Jiang Chenxi was not intact. If they had known this, they would not have gone to the forest at that time. They knew how dangerous the forest was, so why did he go there? By the way, Ah Chen went there to retrieve the last bit of memory, so they went there because he wanted Ah Chen to remember everything from the past. It''s all his fault, if it wasn''t for him insisting that Ah Chen retrieve his memory, how could Ah Chen be hurt like this now. It''s all his fault, all of this is his fault, knowing that even without that memory, Ah Chen still cherishes him, why does he have to ask Ah Chen to retrieve that memory. Why? Mu Yan was overly sad, blamed himself too much, and was already very weak, but he was over-stimulated and passed out abruptly. But at this moment, Jiang Chenxi, who had kept his eyes tightly closed all the time, seemed to sense it, opened his eyes, and saw the scene where Mu Yan fainted. Jiang Chenxi struggled to sit up, but was immediately suppressed by the doctor. "Don''t move, the wound on your body is healing, and moving around will make the healing wound worse." Dr. Li said to Jiang Chenxi seriously Said. After noticing his gaze, he said again: "Don''t worry, Mu Yan is nothing serious, it''s just that he was over-stimulated and his body is weak. It would be better for him to go to sleep now. If you don''t take good care of yourself, extend the treatment time." , Mu Yan will be more worried when he wakes up, and it will be detrimental to his recovery." This is not the first time that Dr. Li has dealt with Mu Yan Jiang Chenxi, knowing where Jiang Chenxi''s weakness is, he can almost pinpoint it. Jiang Chenxi really didn''t dare to move anymore, but his eyes kept falling on Mu Yan''s body, seeing that he was about to be carried back to another room by Zhao Ziqi. "Xiao Wu, go and move a bed and let Mumu stay here." Jiang Chenxi said with great effort just before Zhao Ziqi stepped out of the room. He wanted to watch Mumu all the time, even during the treatment, otherwise he wouldn''t be at ease. After Lin Wu received the order, he immediately went to execute it. He moved the bed directly to the next room. Fortunately, when the house was under construction, each room was built relatively large, otherwise the two beds might not be able to fit. . Mu Yan lay quietly where Jiang Chenxi could see it at a glance. "Can you receive treatment with peace of mind?" Dr. Li said lightly. "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you." It was rare for Jiang Chenxi to be polite to someone. Although his body is undergoing treatment, although there will be some unbearable pain during the treatment process, Jiang Chenxi never moaned from the beginning to the end, and his eyes never moved away from Mu Yan''s body, as if the other party was his spirit Once the pillar disappeared, he would not be able to bear all this. There was a faint smile on Jiang Chenxi''s mouth all the time, which was even more rare for him, and the aura radiating from his whole body was obviously different from before. "Hey, why do I think the boss is a bit weird?" Lin Wu couldn''t help poking the people around him with his arm, and couldn''t help asking. Seeing that Lin Wu took the initiative to talk to him for the second time, Zhao Ziqi became even more excited, "Xiao Wu, are you finally willing to talk to me?" Hearing this, Lin Wu froze imperceptibly for a moment, only to realize that the person he poked casually just now was actually Zhao Ziqi. Seeing his obvious smiling expression at the moment, he turned his face to the side unnaturally, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. However, Zhao Ziqi was not willing to give up such a good opportunity, and hurriedly said: "I also think that the boss is a bit weird, and the momentum around him has changed." "It''s been a little different since the boss woke up. You think the boss was given something evil by that beast in the forest?" Xiao Qi guessed unreliably, and instantly got N pieces of money from other people. Roll eyes. "I just said that your brain is too big. You usually read less novels. People who are not smart in the first place will become even more stupid after reading it." Zhang Yang couldn''t help but said. "Where am I stupid, you are stupid, your whole family is stupid!" Xiao Qi went back angrily, not bothering to pay attention to that person. "I''m not stupid, look at any soldier like you, who is not stable at all." Zhang Yang said with a sidelong glance at him. "You are quite stable, so why did your parents give you such a flamboyant name? The name is not true, and the outside is not the same, hum!" Xiao Qi snorted coldly, turned his head to one side, obviously not planning to Just ignore this guy who is always against him. The others looked at the two helplessly. They were obviously discussing the boss''s affairs, but why did the topic suddenly turn to the sky? For these two people, everyone was really convinced. "Let''s go out first, and U will disturb the third brother and the third sister-in-law here again. Let''s wait outside." After Jiang Xuexi watched Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi for a few minutes, he finally stopped those people from fighting each other. After confirming that the boss''s life is not in danger, everyone''s hearts are relieved, so they can hurt each other. The physical fitness of a person with supernatural powers is much better than that of ordinary people. Although Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural powers are no longer there, his body is still the same as before, so these injuries look scary, but they are actually superficial and internal injuries Not serious. Therefore, even on this backward planet, doctors can handle it, but the speed will be slower. Mu Yan woke up faintly again, after the initial period of confusion, he suddenly remembered the appearance of Jiang Chenxi he saw before he fainted, he sat up from the bed suddenly, and was about to get out of bed to find Ah Chen. "Mumu, what''s the matter?" The familiar voice stopped Mu Yan from leaving, and when he turned his head, he found that the person he was looking for was lying on the bed not far from him. "Achen." Mu Yan murmured in a low voice, and then stepped forward step by step, taking every step with extra care, as if afraid of disturbing Jiang Chenxi. He still remembers the scene of Ah Chen fighting wild beasts in the forest, the scene of seeing Ah Chen covered in blood before looking for rescuers, and the scene of seeing Ah Chen covered in injuries before he fainted. Every picture made him unbearable, and made him feel distressed. "Achen, are you still in pain?" Mu Yan wanted to touch Jiang Chenxi, but was worried that it would hurt him. The corners of Jiang Chenxi''s mouth curled up, revealing a gentle smile, then he took the initiative to lift the quilt, and said to Mu Yan: "Look, my injuries are almost healed, don''t worry, the medical level in this world is more advanced than yours Many, even if they are seriously injured, as long as they dont die, they can all be rescued. Mu Yan''s gaze was fixed on the wound that was almost scabbed, and he didn''t even hear what Jiang Chenxi said clearly. "Mu Mu, come here." Jiang Chenxi waved towards Mu Yan. Mu Yan walked over obediently and approached the bed. "Sit down." Jiang Chenxi continued. Mu Yan sat down, sitting next to Jiang Chenxi, and was hugged into his arms by him. Mu Yan wanted to break away, but he was worried that the struggle would open his wound, so he could only quietly maintain this movement without moving. move. "Ah Chen, let me go, this will press the wound." Mu Yan didn''t dare to move, so he could only whisper. "It''s okay, Mumu, I''m sorry, I forgot the beautiful memories between us, the secret of being honest with each other, and the existence of No. 5, I''m sorry..." Jiang Chenxi''s deep voice kept ringing in Mu Yan''s ear It sounded, beating his heart one after another. "Achen, you..." Mu Yan realized something was wrong, and suddenly remembered what Achen said just now, his eyes suddenly widened, and the already big eyes were even more round at this moment, looking particularly cute and cute. "Mumu, I remember everything, from you saving me to our departure from the backward planet, I remember everything, it is extremely clear, and I will never forget it in this life." Jiang Chenxi looked at Mu Yan seriously eyes, said. He didn''t know what opportunity reminded him of it, obviously all the previous pictures were still blurred in his mind, but after waking up this time, he suddenly remembered all of them, even as if he had never forgotten Same thing. Probably the nerves in the brain were stimulated during the confrontation with the beast, or it may be that the heart that wanted to protect Mu Yan resonated with the same as before. Anyway, he remembered, all of them. Mu Yan snuggled into Jiang Chenxi''s arms and still didn''t dare to move, but his eyes gradually became moist, and the mist slowly condensed into teardrops, sliding down his white and smooth cheeks. Jiang Chenxi couldn''t see Mu Yan crying the most, even if he was crying with joy, his heart ached. "I''m sorry, Mumu, it''s all my fault. I will never forget any memories between us in the future. Don''t cry, okay. My heart hurts when you cry like this." Jiang Chenxi hurriedly said to Muyan, feeling distressed Kissing Mu Yan''s eyes and cheeks, kissing away the tears little by little. Tears are a bit salty, even tears of joy are salty, he doesn''t like this kind of taste, he likes the sweet smell on Mumu''s body. "Ah Chen, I don''t blame you. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on letting you retrieve your memory, if I hadn''t forced you, we wouldn''t have gone to the forest, you wouldn''t have encountered wild beasts, and you wouldn''t have lost your memory." You will suffer such a serious injury." Mu Yan originally stopped crying under Jiang Chenxi''s comfort, but when he thought of this accident, he felt a little uncomfortable again. "Mumu, don''t blame yourself. This injury is really nothing. I can get back my previous memories. I think this injury is worth it. Even if you don''t ask me, I will get back my previous memories. I don''t have any previous memories. I always feel that there is a piece of my heart missing, incomplete, and unhappy." Jiang Chenxi hugged Mu Yan tightly again, feeling the softness and warmth of the other person, and felt that his heart was finally complete. Where are your recommended votes? If you like this article, please vote a lot, and help Yaoyao to light up the stars on Yanyan, okay? Chapter 177： memory recovery After Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan had had enough of being warm, he also told everyone about his recovery of memory. The main purpose of their coming to the backward planet this time is to help Jiang Chenxi recover his memory, and now they have made very gratifying progress, and everyone is naturally happy from the bottom of their hearts. "Third brother, third sister-in-law, shall we go back then?" Jiang Xuexi asked a little excitedly. It has been more than a month since I came here. Although it was a novelty when I first came here, there are too few entertainment facilities here. She has begun to miss her optical brain, her terminal, and her fun things. Of course, what she misses the most is the third sister-in-law''s live broadcast room. If you don''t go back, the fans in the live broadcast room will probably disappear. Mu Yan didn''t answer, but looked at Jiang Chenxi, although he was a bit reluctant, but he listened to A Chen, and he also wanted to I miss the ball. "Return after one planet, if you want in the future, we can come here anytime." Jiang Chenxi doting on Mu Yan Said. "En." Mu Yan felt sweet in his heart. When they came here this time, they not only achieved the expected goal, but also added a lot of ingredients by the way, and these ingredients should be able to support the system to upgrade to level ten. After reaching level ten, the system''s farms and pastures will be open. At that time, they will no longer have to worry about insufficient food. Moreover, this week, Mu Yan took the opportunity to teach Tao Qingran and others how to make many different dishes, and gave them the authority to open the snack bar to the maximum. If someone comes to discuss cooperation in the future, they can also make their own decisions. Tao Qingran also told Muyan Jiang Chenxi about Yu Chenghao''s coming. "If you can''t make up your mind, you can discuss it with Uncle Yang and He Jingwen." Mu Yan said to Tao Qingran. After all, this planet cannot be connected with the central star for the time being, and when he was in the central star, he couldn''t deal with the affairs here in time, so he gave all the rights to Yang Wenyao, and delegated some to Tao Qingran and others. Faced with such trust from the two bosses, Tao Qingran and others were filled with emotion and enthusiasm, and worked harder to develop their snack bar, completely treating the snack bar as another home for themselves, a career worth doing for a lifetime. A week passed quickly, and soon it was time for Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan to leave. Yang Wenyao''s family, Tao Qingran and others temporarily put down their work and came to see them off. "Uncle Yang, you have to work **** the things in the store." Jiang Chenxi said solemnly to Yang Wenyao. "You kid just take good care of Yan Yan, if you let me know that you bullied him, I won''t let you go." Yang Wenyao said with a smile. "I won''t." Jiang Chenxi replied seriously. Here, Jiang Chenxi and Yang Wenyao are discussing some things, and on the other side Lin Jiayu is also telling Mu Yan some matters that need attention. The whole scene is harmonious but there is a hint of sadness of parting. "Uncle Yang, Aunt Lin, Qing Ran, Ming Fei, Mouse, Han Yuan, Hu Zi, I will come to see you when I have time." Mu Yan said by name. "Little boss, we will manage the snack bar well. When you come next time, maybe we will add several more snack bars." Tao Qingran, who has always been steady, rarely spoke so loudly. "Okay, I''ll wait." Mu Yan''s eyes were moist, but he looked at the crowd below with a smile on his face. Ah Chen didn''t like the way he was crying, so he tried hard not to cry. The spaceship gradually lifted off, but this time the state of mind was completely different from last time. Last time, Mu Yan had unknown fear and confusion about the central star, and Jiang Chenxi, who had lost his memory, had no affiliation with the central star. feel. But this time, Mu Yan couldn''t wait, because his Qiuqiu was still waiting for him, and Jiang Chenxi was in the same mood, because his family was there. It would be great if the backward planets can also connect to the interstellar network, so that we can still contact them even if we don''t come here, Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help thinking in her heart, but she didn''t say this sentence, worrying about causing the sadness of the third sister-in-law. However, the next moment, Jiang Chenxi saw that Mu Yan''s mood seemed a little bit depressed, but he said directly: "Mu Mu, if you miss them in the future, you can use the terminal to send them a video chat and chat with them." Mu Yan raised his head, looked at Jiang Chenxi in a daze, and then his face glowed with joy, "Yeah, why did I forget this, we can communicate with them via video, but...their video communication is not impossible To Central Star?" Mu Yan remembered that the signal from the backward planet could not reach the central star again, and his joy decreased a little. "That''s because the interstellar network has not been built to the backward planets, but it should be soon, and soon the backward planets can also communicate with the central star." Jiang Chenxi said seriously. "Really?" Mu Yan asked excitedly, and after getting Jiang Chenxi''s nod of affirmation, his whole mood rose. Jiang Xuexi sat aside and listened the whole time, her eyes widened as she waited, filled with surprise. Her third sister-in-law doesn''t understand these things, but she does understand that backward planets are not connected to the interstellar network. It''s not because of the slow construction as the third brother said, but because the distance is too far and the cost is too high. It is not directly proportional, so it will be abandoned by the Federation But the third brother can lie to the third sister-in-law like this without blushing and panting, what should he do if he is exposed? Jiang Xuexi was once again shocked by her own thoughts. Could it be that her third brother is planning to let the Federation really connect backward planets to the interstellar network? Jiang Xuexi found a chance for Jiang Chenxi to be alone, and asked directly: "Third Brother, don''t you plan to go back and let the Federation connect the network of backward planets to the Interstellar Internet?" The cost of doing this is too high. Who knows if the Federation, which has always been heavy on profits, would be willing to do such a loss-making business. Jiang Chenxi glanced at her, and said lightly: "No." "Then you really fooled the third sister-in-law?" Jiang Xuexi was even more surprised now. sister-in-law. Jiang Chenxi''s gaze fell on Jiang Xuexi''s body coldly, making her shiver uncontrollably. "I plan to connect the network of the backward planet to the Jiang family." After Jiang Chenxi finished speaking, he ignored Jiang Xuexi''s reaction and left straight away. He still had to get Mu Mu a drink. How could he waste time here with Jiang Xuexi. It took Jiang Xuexi a long time to finally come to her senses, and now she felt that she was already surprised and used to it. As expected of her third brother, as expected of the third elder brother who is responsive to the third sister-in-law and dotes on her to the core, even if the third sister-in-law can occasionally make video calls with people on the backward planet, she wants to connect the network of the backward planet to their Jiang family. Oh my God! You must know that the cost for the federation to connect the network of backward planets to the interstellar network is very high. If it is only connected to the Jiang family alone, not only will it not receive funding from the federation, but the cost will be several times higher than before. Although their Jiang family is rich and powerful, they don''t use it like this. Sure enough, the third brother''s love for the third sister-in-law can no longer be measured by common sense. Ahhhhh! ! She is so envious, she also wants to find someone who dotes on her and loves her like this. She doesn''t need to be connected to the network of a backward planet for her, but only needs to fulfill her one small wish every day, and she will be satisfied! It takes half a month for an ordinary spaceship to go from the backward planet to the central star, but the spaceship that Jiang Chenxi is riding on is the most advanced spaceship in the entire federation. After leaving the galaxy of the backward planet, Jiang Xuexi was able to use her own terminal and connect to the interstellar network. After being "isolated from the world" for a whole month, she couldn''t wait to open the terminal network to check what major events had happened in this month. As a result, the more she looked at Jiang Xuexi, the more angry she became, and in the end she was so angry that she almost dropped the entire terminal. "Damn it! It''s too much!" Jiang Xuexi''s pretty face was full of anger. If she wasn''t on the spaceship at this moment, she might have rushed to Mu''s house to settle accounts with that bitch. #National Idol loses its ability and becomes an ordinary person# #Ůis about to marry into a wealthy family, but its not the Jiang family# #The intricate grievances and hatred between the rich and powerful families# Such topics can be found everywhere on the Internet, but there are many unknown people watching the gossip below, constantly swiping the screen, directly swiping the topic to the top three on the topic list. "Damn it, this news is true or false. The national idol Jiang Chenxi really lost his abilities? Didn''t you say that he just got it back not long ago?" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, how could my husband lose his ability, he is the youngest major general in the world, with a bright future, this is absolutely slander!" "The major general disappeared for two full years before. Could it be that he didn''t actually disappear, but just because he lost his ability? Thinking about it, I''m terrified." "The goddess of the nation is about to marry into a wealthy family, but she is not Jiang Chenxi. Hehe, she is like a slut. Seeing that Major General Jiang has no powers, she turns around and falls into the arms of others. She pretended to be so affectionate in front of everyone. , It is really disgusting to die.,, "If you don''t understand the truth of LS, don''t talk nonsense, okay? Our goddess originally liked Jiang Chenxi, and even after hearing that Jiang Chenxi lost his powers, she was still willing to marry him, but it was the Jiang family who broke the engagement, okay? The only way to get divorced is to delay the goddess, and now the goddess is going to marry someone else, isn''t it natural?" "That''s right, when Major General Jiang came back, the Goddess went to visit him. It''s a pity that the Jiang family was so disappointing that they even divorced. It''s really unlucky." "Hehe, don''t think about erecting the memorial archway if it''s just a framed paper. Who doesn''t know what kind of nature that **** Mu Yanran is. During the time when the major general disappeared, he pretended to be affectionate in front of the public, and at the same time went to hook up with the Yang family. Little, I heard that the major general is back, so I just passed away, but when I heard that he has no powers, I hurriedly drew a line with the Jiang family, such a bitch, it is best to get away, we The major general is not rare at all!" "LS said it as if he saw it with his own eyes, and he should be responsible for what he said." "A **** is a slut, as I said, I still use my real name. I''m not afraid of you killing people. People are doing it, and the sky is watching. Since you have made a paper, don''t even think about setting up a memorial archway! I support the major general. Such a woman is not It''s great to marry into the family, and save the marriage and make the family restless." Various forums and microblogs on the Internet are very lively, fans of Jiang Chenxi and fans of Mu Yanran can be seen everywhere fighting each other, making it a luxury for some passers-by and netizens who want to go online quietly. The more Jiang Xuexi looked at it, the angrier she became, and she really wanted to fight with those fans in real life, but she also knew that if she really did, she might only be pinched even harder on the Internet. Looking at those topics, she was very angry at the news of the engagement between Mu Yanran and the Young Master of the Yang family, but now that her third brother has a third sister-in-law, how could Mu Yanran have nothing to do with their Jiang family. What really made her angry was the topic about "Jiang Chenxi lost his ability". Her third brother lost his ability, and only their family knew about it, and the Jiang family had blocked the news, so who spread the news? Chapter 178： re-wedding The Jiang family has been very busy during this period, especially after the news of Jiang Chenxi''s loss of powers was spread, more and more families came to visit the Jiang family, and they all seemed to want to confirm the accuracy of the news . At this time, Zheng Xueyan was extremely fortunate that Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan temporarily left the central star and went to the backward planet, which is very remote, and even if someone wants to find it, they probably won''t be able to find it. "Who is it that can''t spread the news that the third brother lost his ability? After the third brother came back, he hasn''t gone out. What kind of contact has he had with other people?" Jiang Yuanxi asked puzzled. He personally brought the third brother back. On the backward planet, he can be sure that no one from the central star has been there. After taking him back, the third brother has been at home almost all the time, and has not received any outsiders. So how did the news get out? Zheng Xueyan frowned, thought for a while and said: "It''s not that no outsiders have seen Ah Chen, when Mu Yanran''s father and daughter came over last time, Ah Chen came forward." Although it only takes a few seconds, it is still very simple for a person with supernatural abilities to detect whether another person''s supernatural abilities are still there. Zheng Xueyan suddenly thought of the attitude of the Mu family''s father and daughter at that time. Before Ah Chen came out, she still had an attitude of denying the dissolution of the engagement, but then she agreed to terminate it very readily. There was obviously something wrong with it. Too angry to notice. The more Zheng Xueyan thought about it, the angrier she felt, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was a possibility, and she was even more angry and gritted her teeth. How could she be so blind before that she still wanted to find such a scheming woman as a wife for Ah Chen? If she really married her, the Jiang family might not have a peaceful day. "So they leaked the news that the third brother lost his ability this time?" Jiang Yuanxi''s eyes became deep, and there seemed to be a storm gathering inside. If it was really the fault of the Mu family, then their grievances with the Mu family would have to be added, and this time it would definitely be settled with them. However, Jiang Zhiyang shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be the Mu family. I sent people to investigate and found the Yang family." "Not long ago, didn''t that **** Mu Yanran announce that she was going to be engaged to Yang Mingxuan, the eldest son of the Yang family? The Yang family is really blind to marry such a woman." Zheng Xueyan said angrily. She has always been steady and dignified, and a lady from all walks of life, it is rare for her to use such vulgar words to describe a person. It can be seen that she is really very angry with Mu Yanran. "Second aunt, a **** and a scumbag, isn''t this a perfect match, that woman should be allowed to harm the Yang family, just right!" Jiang Yuanxi said sarcastically, with a cool tone. Although the Yang family and the Jiang family are both top-level families, and the old man is also a military marshal, they do not like each other in private, and there are many things that secretly stumbling each other. Take the attack on Jiang Chenxi this time as an example, there are traces of the Yang family. After such a long investigation, the Jiang family finally caught a dark clue. Although there is no clear evidence to prove that this matter was done by the Yang family, they already have a target of suspicion. The next investigation can be regarded as having a direction . However, because of this, the Jiang family disliked the Yang family even more, and with the matter of Mu Yanran and Yang Mingxuan, even the outside world was waiting to see the jokes and excitement of these two families. "Yes, if they like such a daughter-in-law, they will give it to them if they like it. Anyway, our Jiang family is not rare, and our words are ten million times better than that woman," Zheng Xueyan finally had a smile on her face when she mentioned Mu Yan , "By the way, Zhiyang, now the mastermind behind the scenes The reporter also has a clue, can Yan Yan''s identity be announced to the public? We still owe Yanyan a grand wedding. " Before, in order to protect Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, and also in order not to startle the snake, he never announced the existence of Mu Yan to the outside world. No matter what, her daughter-in-law of the Jiang family must marry into the Jiang family in a glorious manner, so that everyone in the world will know that she is their daughter-in-law of the Jiang family! "Well, when Ah Chen and the others come back, we will disclose our identity and prepare for their wedding." Jiang Zhiyang also smiled Said. At this moment, Jiang Yuanxi glanced at the terminal information, and then put a smile on his face. "It seems that preparations for the wedding can start, and they are already on their way back." Jiang Yuanxi shook the terminal in his hand, and said to Jiang Zhiyang and Zheng Xueyan. "Come back? So fast? Has Ah Chen recovered his memory?" Zheng Xueyan asked hastily. "Xiaoxue sent me a message, saying that the third brother has completely recovered his memory, so they are already on their way back. "Jiang Yuanxi said. In fact, when Jiang Xuexi sent him messages, he mostly asked him about things on the Internet, but the things that should be mentioned also mentioned that Jiang Yuanxi not only received messages from Jiang Xuexi, but also received messages from Jiang Chenxi. However, compared with Jiang Xuexi''s long-winded message, Jiang Chenxi''s message is much more concise, just one sentence: connect the network of backward planets to Jiang''s house. After Jiang Yuanxi read this message, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Although one sentence is indeed very concise, the things that need to be done are not concise at all, and it can even be said to be terribly troublesome. However, since it was the third elder brother''s request, as the younger brother, he had no choice but to obey, and it was obvious from this that it was for the third sister-in-law. Just treat it as an investment for the third sister-in-law. After the third sister-in-law comes back, he must quickly get the right to develop the food of the third sister-in-law. Someone has already started to pay attention to the food of the third sister-in-law. Heh heh heh, that''s his third sister-in-law, who gets the moon first if she''s close to the water, the ancients never deceived me! "That''s really great, I''m going to tell Qiuqiu the good news." Zheng Xueyan ran out happily. At this time, Qiuqiu is still undergoing pre-transformation training. "Very good, the young master performed very well, remember this feeling and practice more." A big tiger with dark hair is crawling and lying on the ground, and in front of him, an identical little tiger is doing the same thing. action. Two tigers of different sizes are doing the same movements, their appearance is so cute, it is simply the cutest height difference. When Zheng Xueyan came in, what she saw was exactly such a scene, and her heart almost melted from being cute. "Aoooooooooooooooooo" Grandma, why are you here? Is it time for dinner? As soon as Zheng Xueyan heard the cry of the little tiger, her face was filled with a smile, and then she took out some small jerky from her carry-on bag and handed it to Give the ball the ball. These little jerky were made before Mu Yan left, because he was worried that Qiuqiu would not be used to the nutritional supplements, so the little tigers who used them as snacks for him were very happy to eat them. It can be said that the time to eat snacks every day is his best time. It''s time to be happy, if daddy is here, it will be even happier. He has been with daddy since he was born, and he has never been away from daddy for such a long time. Now he really misses daddy But Qiuqiu is very obedient and obedient, so Dad asked him to wait here, and Qiuqiu waited here for Dad to come back. But, father, when will you come back, Qiuqiu''s little jerky is about to be eaten. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" After the little tiger finished eating the jerky, he tilted his head and asked. Zheng Xueyan seemed to understand the little tiger''s words, and said with a smile: "Qiuqiu, I have some good news for you. Your father and father are coming back soon. In a few days, you can see your father and father. Are you happy?" "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Is Dad really coming back? Awow...so happy, Qiuqiu''s father is coming back, and there will be a lot of delicious food for Qiuqiu. Seeing Qiuqiu happily spinning around, Zheng Xueyan''s mood became better, and she temporarily put all those messy things behind her. "How is Qiuqiu''s training today? Did you finish well? Well done, Fourth Uncle will be rewarded." Jiang Yuanxi''s grinning voice came from behind. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Qiuqiu did a good job, Qiuqiu is a good boy who listens to Dad. "Second madam, fourth young master, young master is very obedient and very talented, and all the training is done very well." A burly man replied respectfully. This man is the big tiger who accompanied Qiuqiu for training, and now he has returned to his human form, with a burly and tall figure. "Qiaoqiu is awesome. When your father comes back, he will be very happy." Zheng Xueyan stepped forward and hugged the lively Qiuqiu into her arms, touching the soft fur, she couldn''t put it down. This feeling is really nostalgic. Ever since Ah Chen took shape at the age of one, she has never been able to hug him again. It is so comfortable. Jiang Yuanxi discussed with the coach for a while, and then left with Zheng Xueyan and Qiuqiu. Today, Qiuqiu''s training has also ended. Jiang Xuexi, who watched gossip posts on the spaceship for a whole week, was in a state of frenzy, and probably only in front of Mu Yan could she calm down for a while. Mu Yanran is indeed a bitch. After learning that her third brother has no powers, she can''t wait to switch to other people''s arms. It''s disgusting, but there are so many fans on the Internet who don''t understand, so she is innocent Deceived by her appearance, she helped her and the third brother''s fans tear each other apart. She didn''t like this woman very much before, and now she hates her to the extreme. Seeing those comments towards her, she can''t help but put on a vest and go down to fight, wishing to expose this woman''s hypocrisy Tear it off so that everyone can see clearly what kind of woman this is. Such a woman can''t even match a strand of her third sister-in-law''s hair, hum! Just now, the fourth brother sent a text message and said that after returning home, the second aunt will announce the identity of the third sister-in-law. She wants to see what the expression of that dead woman Mu Yanran will be when she finds out that the third brother has a third sister-in-law. What, it must be very colorful. Well, she thought no one would want her without the third brother? It''s a joke, just with his third brother''s appearance and strength, any woman who wants to marry her third brother can go around the federation, right? Well, who cares about her being a promiscuous dead woman. "Third sister-in-law, after we go back, we will hold a grand wedding ceremony for you and third brother. At that time, we will let everyone in the Federation know that you are the daughter-in-law of our Jiang family and my third sister-in-law." Let some people''s intestines turn green, Jiang Xuexi secretly added in her heart. "A wedding?" Mu Yan opened his eyes wide and said in surprise. Chapter 179： gossip "That''s right, many people from Central Star will be invited to participate, and it will be broadcast live on the media, so that the whole world will know about your relationship with Third Brother." Jiang Xuexi said with a smile, looking forward to that scene. After returning, she will also participate in the preparations for the wedding of the third brother and the third sister-in-law, and must make the wedding of the third brother and the third sister-in-law unforgettable for the world. "But, Ah Chen and I have already held a wedding." Mu Yan''s little head couldn''t turn his head around. He and Ah Chen had already held a wedding ceremony when they were in Peach Blossom Village, why is there a wedding ceremony? Is it the custom of this world? As a brother who came from time travel, he will only experience one wedding in his life. He has never seen such a thing as two weddings, especially when the two parties are still the same person. In their place, the elder brother who was divorced by his husband''s family cannot marry another person, and naturally he cannot hold a second wedding. "Sister-in-law three, I know that you are already married. The wedding ceremony this time is just a formality. It is to announce your existence to the world and to announce your ownership of third brother to the world. My third brother is very popular. You Don''t you want to declare your sovereignty?" Jiang Xuexi said playfully. When Mu Yan thought that there were many people who liked Ah Chen, and many people wanted to marry Ah Chen, a few sour bubbles popped up in his heart, and he forgot about the unreasonableness of holding a second wedding, his little head nodded violently , said with a firm expression: "Well, I want to hold another wedding with Ah Chen." Ah Chen is his, no one can **** it from him. Seeing such a cute Mu Yan, Jiang Xuexi almost couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head. The third sister-in-law is so cute, how could such a cute third sister-in-law be discovered by that cold guy, the third brother? However, fortunately, when the third brother faced the third sister-in-law, it was when the iceberg melted, watching the two of them getting along would always give people a feeling that they also want to fall in love. Oops, this rhythm of abusing dogs and throwing dog food is simply not too skillful. "Yeah, my second aunt and I will definitely prepare a wonderful wedding for you, which will make everyone envious and jealous." Jiang Xuexi said with a laugh, already thinking about what preparations and links will be involved when the time comes up. The speed of the return journey was still very fast. Within a few days, the Jiang familys spacecraft reached the edge of the central star, and the topic of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yanran on the Internet became more and more heated, and many voices were demanding The Jiang family came forward to clarify the matter of Jiang Chenxi''s loss of abilities. However, no matter how the crowd discussed, the Jiang family did not express anything. Gradually, the fans who were still firmly believing that Jiang Chenxi had not lost his powers were slowly shaken. "If Jiang Chenxi didn''t lose his ability, why hasn''t he come forward to clarify it? Don''t make unnecessary struggles. Jiang Chenxi will be abolished and become an ordinary person." "Nonsense, maybe the male **** is delayed by something. I can sue you for slander just based on the rumors made up on the Internet." "Is it really a fabrication? If it''s not true, how could it be groundless? There is a basis for this. Well, if Jiang Chenxi really didn''t lose his ability, why didn''t he dare to come out and clarify, even if he has something to do? , there are so many people in the Jiang family, you can come out with one or two clarifications. As long as they clarify, we will believe that "I am a recruit in the military department. After returning to the central star, Major General Jiang immediately asked for a year''s leave from the higher-ups. . " As soon as this person''s remarks came out, it instantly triggered a new wave of comment wars. "Hehe, I asked for a year''s leave, and said that I didn''t lose my ability. Major General Jiang, who has always been a desperate Saburo, actually asked for leave, and he took a year for so long. It is obvious that he is looking for someone to restore his ability. What is the solution?" "Don''t swear, even if you are a supernatural person, you don''t have a body made of iron. The male **** hasn''t taken a vacation for a long time. What''s the matter with the vacation? Don''t grab something and bark." The fights on the Internet became more and more intense, especially the silence of the Jiang family, which added even more arrogance to those sunspots. The Jiang family has been paying attention to the changes in the situation on the Internet. Although as a top family, it is a height beyond the reach of ordinary people, the foundation of the Federation is these ordinary people, and they sometimes have the power to shake trees. Especially under the instigation of caring people, it is very likely to cause bad influence. "What should I do? The comments on the Internet are getting more and more intense." Zheng Xueyan said worriedly. It would be fine if the rumors on the Internet were groundless, but the key point is that Jiang Chenxi has indeed lost his abilities. If this news is confirmed by then, it will definitely cause another storm. In fact, the Jiang family didn''t have much requirements on whether Jiang Chenxi had supernatural powers. Even if he didn''t have supernatural powers, he was still a member of the Jiang family, and the Jiang family would not collapse just because of this one person. When Jiang Chenxi lost his ability, he was more concerned and worried, and he didn''t think about what kind of loss he would cause to the Jiang family when he lost his ability. However, Jiang''s family thinks this way, but outsiders are not so tolerant, especially those who obviously have no ability, but are most willing to demand others from the highest point of morality. Every member of the top family has felt how much pressure the public opinion of outsiders puts on people, and it is precisely because of this that they have not made public the news of Jiang Chenxi''s loss of abilities. As the youngest and most promising major general in the military, Jiang Chenxi is the national idol in the hearts of all the masses. If his supernatural powers are gone and he becomes an ordinary person, then many ordinary people may not be able to accept the fact that their idols are shattered. It is possible to do radical things. And these are not what the Jiang family wants to see. "When Ah Chen and the others come back, we will make it public." Jiang Zhiyang thought for a long time, and finally said. "But... those people..." Zheng Xueyan still hesitated, she was really worried that the public opinion of those people would put pressure on Ah Chen. A person who was once so proud has now become an ordinary person, which is a fact that no one with supernatural powers can accept. "As a child of my Jiang family, if I don''t even have the ability to resist pressure, how can I be a child of the Jiang family? Yan''er, we have to trust Ah Chen, he is our son, and the blood of the Jiang family is flowing in his body." Blood is not so fragile." Jiang Zhiyang comforted his wife On the sixth floor of the Central Building, hundreds of media organizations were surrounding them, taking pictures and asking questions of the people on the stage, and a large-scale press conference was going on. And sitting on the stage at the moment, surrounded by all the stars, the smiling woman is Mu Yanran, who is currently the hottest actress. "Miss Mu, may I ask if the date of your marriage to the young master of the Yang family has been confirmed?" Mu Yanran stretched out her hand and gently brushed her hair, all kinds of flair bloomed in an instant, she said with a smile: "It''s still under discussion, I''ll let you know when it''s confirmed, everyone should come and join me." "Miss Mu, what do you think of the news that Major General Jiang has lost his powers?" Another reporter asked sharply. The smile on Mu Yanran''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by deep sadness, "I only found out about this after reading the news on the Internet. Believe it, after all Brother Chen is such an excellent and powerful person, it is really hard to imagine how he will be hit if he loses his abilities." When Mu Yanran said this, she let out a small sob, and that beautiful face was full of sadness, which made people feel pity. The reporters frantically photographed her teary face, sharply caught the loopholes in her words, and continued to ask: "You said that you didn''t believe it at first, but then you got the correct news Is it? Did Major General Jiang really lose his abilities? " "I don''t know either." Mu Yanran shook her head in pain and said, "At the beginning when I heard that brother Achen was back, I went to Jiang''s house immediately, wanting to see brother Achen, but...however Brother Ah Chen said he wanted to break off the engagement with me. At that time, I felt that the world was about to change. If Ah Xuan hadn''t patiently enlightened and comforted me, I might not be able to live in this world when I was heartbroken. However, until I saw this news on the Internet, and I finally understood a little bit, maybe brother A Chen has no other choice." Although Mu Yanran did not say that she was sure that Jiang Chenxi had lost his abilities, but the meaning behind the words was enough for everyone to figure out the accuracy of this news. Moreover, he also expressed his deep affection and the reason for marrying Yang Mingxuan from another aspect, which also made it difficult for those sunspots who seized these points to criticize her. I have to say that as expected of a person in the entertainment industry, his scheming is unmatched by ordinary people. In a corner where no one noticed, Mu Yanran lowered her head slightly, her red lips curled up slightly. Since the Jiang family has not responded for a long time, let her help them make a decision. I hope this decision will not make them "difficult". In fact, this press conference was originally to promote the new movie, but none of the reporters thought about the topic. They all took the opportunity to ask Mu Yanran about the engagement and the Jiang family, and Mu Yanran answered these questions happily , and answered the reporter''s question half-heartedly. In view of Mu Yanran''s popularity and the Yang family behind her, everyone dared not speak out against her, so they could only sit aggrieved and become her background board. However, many people sneered at such Mu Yanran in their hearts, especially the pretended affection, which made them deeply despise. The general public sitting in front of the TV or in front of the optical brain, especially Jiang Chenxi''s fans, had an extremely bad impression of Mu Yanran who was acting like this. Even though they really wanted to tear her up through the screen, what she said fell into their hearts, and they couldn''t help but wonder if their male **** really lost his abilities? This kind of sadness made them no longer have the desire to go online, and because of this, Mu Yanran''s fans took the opportunity to jump around, only to find that the group of people who fought with them before was much less, and it fueled their flame even more. It''s getting stronger. Jiang Xuexi, who was bored on the spacecraft, naturally saw this press conference, and immediately became furious. "Damn it, why is there this **** everywhere, why can''t she stop jumping around? I really want to tear her rotten mouth!" Jiang Xuexi stared fiercely at the gorgeous woman on the light screen. Chapter 180： Qiuqiu is fat again However, Jiang Xuexi soon calmed down. "Such a talent is not worthy of my anger. If I get angry, my body is still mine, and it has nothing to do with her." Jiang Xuexi comforted herself in this way. When the third sister-in-law goes back, and when the identity of the third sister-in-law is announced, I want to see how that woman will react. Jiang Xuexi can''t wait to go back to the central star. The Jiang family''s spaceship appeared in the sky above the central star, but was suddenly stopped by the air patrol team. "Excuse me, please accept the inspection." The patrol team connected to Jiang''s spaceship, and the characters appeared on the big screen. As the imperial planet of the federation, the central star is extremely guarded. All spaceships that come and go must go through strict inspections before they can be released, even the spaceships of the first-class family are no exception. However, as a spaceship of a top-level family, there is an exception. After all, the top-level family is the pillar that constitutes the upper echelon of the Federation, and there must always be some privileges. However, although exceptions can be made, inspections are still required, but the inspection process is much simpler. However, being stopped by the patrol fleet this time, for some reason, Jiang Xuexi had a bad feeling. "What do you want to check?" Zhao Ziqi frowned, obviously feeling that this was a bit unusual. "Lieutenant Colonel Zhao, recently received an order from the superior. There are criminals who want to take the opportunity to sneak into the central star, so all spaceships that come and go must go through strict inspections. Please forgive me." The patrol captain said neither humble nor overbearing. Zhao Ziqi frowned even deeper, but he couldn''t embarrass the other party, so he had to accept the other party''s inspection. "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?" Mu Yan didn''t know what happened, but just felt that the spaceship stopped and wouldn''t leave, so he asked. "It''s okay, we''ll be home in a while." Jiang Chenxi kissed Mu Yan and comforted him. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Jiang Chenxi asked Mu Yan to rest for a while, then walked out of the room, and saw Zhao Ziqi and others standing at the door. "They have already started checking." Zhao Ziqi reported to Jiang Chenxihui. They didn''t carry any prohibited items on this spaceship, nor did they carry any prohibited people, so they were not worried about what they could find out, but the other party has become so strict now, and there is no sign of fear, obviously behind it is Someone is supporting them. Routine checks didn''t take too long and they were quickly let go as if nothing had happened. Jiang Xuexi was a little puzzled. She originally thought that during the inspection, the existence of the third sister-in-law might be found out, or someone heard the wind and came here deliberately to confirm the existence of the third sister-in-law. But now they let them go without saying anything? What the **** is going on here? Although Jiang Xuexi is usually a bit smart and comes from the Jiang family, but because she is still young and has been well protected by everyone since she was a child, she has never been exposed to some things, so she can''t think of a reason for the little Jiujiu among them. . As for Mu Yan, he is even more innocent. Under the protection of Jiang Chenxi, he only needs to live a carefree life. The spaceship landed on the landing pad of Jiang''s house soon, and the people who had been away from home for nearly two months finally returned home. Mu Yan couldn''t wait to see Qiuqiu. Just thinking about it, a small meat ball rushed towards Mu Yan at a very fast speed, and then jumped directly into his arms. And Mu Yan easily caught the soft little meat ball, staggered and almost fell down. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Father, Qiuqiu misses you so much, where have you been all this time, don''t you want Qiuqiu?" The little tiger rubbed against Mu Yan''s arms vigorously, coquettishly, his wailing voice was full of grievance. Mu Yan stroked the little tiger''s fur, stroked it for him, then rubbed his face against it, and kissed him again. "Qiaoqiu has grown up again, and it''s a lot heavier." Mu Yan said with a smile, holding Qiuqiu was a little bit reluctant. As a result, the next moment, there was a light in his arms, and Mu Yan looked in the direction, and saw that Qiuqiu was being lifted by the back of the neck by Jiang Chenxi, hanging in the air, and his four little paws were waving wildly in the air, struggling. "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" "Be honest, your father can''t hold you anymore." Jiang Chenxi said in a cold voice. The little tiger became honest in an instant, with his limbs drooping and his head drooping, giving him a pitiful feeling. Mu Yan patted the little tiger''s head, and said with a smile: "Did Qiuqiu obediently listen to grandma at home during this time? How is the training going?" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Qiuqiu is so good, if you dont believe me, you can ask grandma. Already. Upon hearing Mu Yan''s words, Qiuqiu immediately proudly wanted to puff out her small chest, but unfortunately she was still being carried by her father at the moment, so she couldn''t stand it up at all. Come. "Qiuqiu has been very obedient recently, and he will obediently go to training every day." Zheng Xueyan walked over with a smile, watching the three of them get along with each other, warming my heart. "Mom." Mu Yan called. "You''re exhausted. Hurry up and go back to your room to rest. I''ll ask someone to prepare some nutritional supplements. Although it doesn''t taste good, it can replenish your energy." Zheng Xueyan said kindly to Mu Yan. Although I didn''t do anything on the spaceship and I had a good rest, but I don''t know if it''s because of my psychology. As soon as I got home, I felt relaxed all over my body and mind, and the feeling of fatigue gradually came up. Jiang Chenxi hugged Qiuqiu, took Mu Yan''s little hand, and walked towards their yard. Jiang Xuexi didn''t follow, but went to his own yard. Zheng Xueyan went to tell the kitchen staff to prepare lunch. After resting enough, when he woke up again, Mu Yan felt his whole body was full of vitality, and his mood became extremely comfortable, which was completely different from the feeling he had when he first came here. This time, he is already familiar with this place, and besides his husband and children, Ah Chen''s memories have all been restored. It can be said that everything is complete. When Jiang Chenxi appeared in the living room again with Muyan Qiuqiu, some elders of the Jiang family were also there. "Grandpa, father, mother, uncle, aunt, uncle, aunt." Mu Yan called out one by one obediently. "Come here and sit down." Mr. Jiang said kindly, his usually condensed expression became much gentler. "Everyone hasn''t had lunch yet, so I''ll go and prepare it for everyone." Mu Yan said with a smile, and was about to let the outsider go, but was stopped by Mr. Jiang. "Yanyan just came back, how can they be tired, they won''t be hungry if they don''t eat a meal, hurry up and sit by Grandpa''s side." Mr. Jiang patted the seat beside him and said to Muyan. Mu Yan walked over obediently, and then sat beside Grandpa Jiang. "Are you tired after going back this time, and is it hard?" Mr. Jiang asked with concern. "Grandpa, I''m not tired, I didn''t work hard, and I found a lot of ingredients." Mu Yan said with a smile. "Words are really powerful, so won''t we have good luck again in the future?" Zhao Shuqi said with a smile. Although Mu Yan is already the father of a child, he is actually not very old, he is only twenty years old, and he is younger than Jiang Xuexi, so everyone can''t help but see him as a child. "Hey... I''ll cook new food for everyone tonight." Mu Yan was a little embarrassed by everyone''s praise. It just so happened that the system has been upgraded to level nine, and a new recipe has come out, so he can make it for everyone to try. "Sure enough, words are the most intimate. When will I have such a daughter-in-law? I guess I will wake up laughing when I fall asleep." Liu Jiling said enviously, and glanced at Jiang Yuanxi from time to time. The latter acted as if he hadn''t seen it at all, making a joke, he is still young, he still wants to be happy for two more years, how could he get himself into the grave of marriage so quickly. The most important thing is that a good person like Sister-in-law San can be met but not sought after. "Oh, it''s hard to find a well-behaved person like Yanyan. You should stop forcing Ah Yuan. When he meets him, he will naturally want to get married. You see, Ah Chen never wanted to get married before. Now I didn''t urge me, just got married and had a baby." Zheng Xueyan said proudly, especially when talking about her grandson, the proud and complacent expression on her face couldn''t be concealed. The characters are all kinds of envious jealousy. The gag chat made the atmosphere lively and relaxed, and also made Mu Yan relax. However, business matters still need to be discussed. "Since Ah Chen has come back, I can handle the matter of losing my powers myself." Mr. Jiang said seriously. As a child of the Jiang family, one must have courage in the face of setbacks and deal with one''s own affairs. This is the Jiang family''s consistent method of educating children. "Yes, Grandpa." Jiang Chenxi replied. "I will hold a banquet at home the day after tomorrow and introduce Yanyan to everyone. You and Zhiyang, Xueyan, will be responsible for these matters." Mr. Jiang continued to order. "Okay, Dad." Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Zhiyang responded. Generally speaking, the hostess prepares the banquets held by the Jiang family, but because Grandma Jiang passed away early, they are usually handed over to the three daughters-in-law. But this time, because the protagonist involved was Mu Yan, Zheng Xueyan''s daughter-in-law, the initiative was given to Zheng Xueyan, and the other two would definitely assist. "Xueyan, you take Yanyan to choose a suitable dress, and tell him the things to pay attention to, but don''t be too demanding, just be happy." Mr. Jiang said with a smile, which shows that he is still very fond of Muyan. I love it very much. "Okay, Dad." Zheng Xueyan took the order, and together with Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling, took Mu Yan to choose a dress and prepare for the banquet the day after tomorrow. And the remaining men obviously have other things to discuss. "Achen, once the news is announced, there will inevitably be a lot of gossip and public opinion waiting for you and your words. Can you bear it?" Mr. Jiang asked. This is one of his most valued grandsons. He is also a person with supernatural abilities. He knows what a person with supernatural abilities will face after losing their abilities. Not only the pain in his own heart, but also the strange vision from the outside world. Without good mental endurance, it is easy to collapse. "Grandpa, don''t worry." Jiang Chenxi didn''t answer directly, but he also expressed his mentality. Mr. Jiang nodded, and continued: "The last time Chen performed the mission, it was found that there was the existence of the Yang family behind him. The old man Yang Mou couldn''t help but want to attack our Jiang family. After that, when you perform the mission , we must be careful, don''t let them take advantage of the loopholes." When Mr. Jiang said these things, his whole aura changed. He was no longer as amiable as he was in front of Mu Yan. After all, he was the commander in chief, and his aura was not something ordinary people could hold. "We will pay attention, Grandpa." Jiang Yuxi and other juniors responded immediately. Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t help curling his lips. Fortunately, he chose to inherit his father''s company. Although there were more intrigues in the business than in the military, at least he would not fight and kill at every turn, and the safety factor was still higher. A lot of. However, as a member of the Jiang family, the bloodiness in him will naturally not be lost. Even if he is only a businessman now, he will never be afraid of enemies who dare to hurt their Jiang family and be detrimental to their Jiang family. It will definitely make them pay a heavy price! Chapter 181： Muyan is on fire Mu Yan was taken to the side hall by Zheng Xueyan, where several people were already waiting. "Hello, three ladies." They nodded respectfully. "Measure him and try to get out tomorrow." Zheng Xueyan pulled Mu Yan over and said. "Yanyan, this is Master A, the hottest fashion designer on Central Star. The clothes he designs are the most popular in the current season. The clothes you will wear for the banquet the day after tomorrow will be designed and made by him." Zheng Xueyan Introduced to Mu Yan. Master A is a handsome middle-aged man, but his clothes are very trendy, which adds temptation and charm to his appearance. When Zheng Xueyan introduced him to Mu Yan, he was also quietly looking at Mu Yan. Originally, he thought that he was invited to design clothes for the Jiang family, but he didn''t expect it to be a boy he had never seen before. This boy does not seem to be very old, and he has never heard that the Jiang family has a young master who is unknown to the world, but judging how much the wives of the Jiang family value him, the status of this boy in the Jiang family is definitely not low. . "Young master, please come here." Master A''s assistant said respectfully to Mu Yan. Mu Yan didn''t know how to do it, he could only give one command and one action, and he seemed very well-behaved. "Master, please spread your arms, let''s measure your size." Zhuozhu continued. Mu Yan stood there blankly, doing whatever he was asked to do, with a ignorant expression, and looked extremely cute. "Sister-in-law three is so cute." Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help crying while covering her face. Although Zheng Xueyan, Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling, the three elders, still maintain the image of a noble and elegant lady on the surface, in fact, they have already shouted like Jiang Xuexi in their hearts: they are so cute, so cute, so cute! However, they didn''t know that the reason why Mu Yan was like this was because his whole body was stiff and he couldn''t react for a long time. After about half an hour, the dimensions were finally measured, and then Master A took out a few drawings of the new design, and said: "Madam, let''s see if there is any design you like, if not, I will continue to design when I go back. " "Yanyan, come here and see if you like it." Zheng Xueyan smiled and waved to Muyan. Mu Yan''s stiff body finally softened slowly. Just now, someone measured his chest size and his legs at the same time, which made him feel bad all over. If it wasn''t for the mother and the others who were still here, Mu Yan, who had always been conservative, might not have cooperated immediately. This is really... so close, so close that they almost stick together. This must be the custom here, it must be the custom here, you see, mom and the others didn''t think there was anything wrong, Mu Yan kept hinting to himself in his heart, and then suppressed the embarrassment just now. Mu Yan walked to Zheng Xueyan''s side, and saw that she was fiddling with a few pieces of paper in her hands, and on the paper were very real portraits of people, he was amazed. It was the first time he had seen someone who could paint a character so realistically, and if color was added, it would look like a real person. "Yanyan, which one do you think looks better?" Zheng Xueyan asked with a smile when she saw him looking at these blueprints with bright eyes. Mu Yan pointed to one of them blankly and said, "This one." This character is really beautiful, just like a photo taken, so beautiful. Seeing this, Zheng Xueyan looked at the design, then discussed it with the two sisters around her, and finally said: "I also think this one is good, so let''s take this one." In fact, how did they know that although everyone chose this one, the reason for their choice was completely irrelevant. Placed on top of the characters in the painting. I have to say, this is really a very beautiful misunderstanding. "Second Aunt, the selection is over, so can I take Third Sister-in-law to do other things?" Jiang Xuexi said hurriedly when she saw that the matter here had come to an end. "Well, let''s go." Zheng Xueyan nodded with a smile. They still have to discuss some other things with Master A here. The younger generation will definitely feel bored staying here, so let them play by themselves first. After Jiang Xuexi received the "amnesty", she immediately pulled Mu Yan away in a hurry, watching Zhao Shuqi feel helpless in the back "This girl, when will she be able to look like a lady?" "It''s great that girl Xiaoxue is so lively and cheerful. Let her stay out of the gate all day long, and then she will really have a headache." Zheng Xueyan said with a smile. "Sister-in-law, you can be content. I really envy you. You both have daughters. I also want a considerate little padded jacket." Liu Jiling said enviously. "Farewell, like girl Xiaoxue, who is not a little cotton demon, she is simply a little devil, I will give it to you if you want it." Zhao Shuqi said "disgusted", but her eyes were full of smiles . Looking at the other side, after Jiang Xuexi pulled the person away, she went directly to the kitchen. "Third sister-in-law, let''s do a live broadcast today. Since we went to the backward planet last time, the message boards in the live broadcast room have almost been trampled by those fans. They are yelling every day when they will come back and when they will be live. , today we will surprise the live broadcast, and we will definitely surprise them." Jiang Xuexi said playfully, with a mischievous expression on her face. Mu Yan thought about it, and it''s true that it''s been a long time since there was a live broadcast, and the online store hasn''t sold anything for a long time, and the system upgrade task has been stuck there, and it really needs to be done again. He has to get to level ten quickly so that he can open the farm and ranch. So, Mu Yan nodded, moved some ingredients in, and then tidied up the scene, adjusted the angle, and opened the live broadcast room of Xinxin Live. Liu Chengxin is a senior netizen who also watches the live broadcast on time every day. Her previous favorite was a singer named Qi Xin Fei Yang, who came up to watch the live broadcast every day and gave rewards. But since two months ago, she accidentally saw a newcomer''s live broadcast room on the homepage, and clicked in curiously, and was deeply attracted, especially the fresh live broadcast method and the delicious food sold in the online store. All interested her. At the beginning, she didn''t buy anything from the online store, but after other people''s repeated Amway, she finally couldn''t help but bought it once, and she was shocked by the heavens, and her "poisoning" became deeper immediately. However, when she wanted to continue to buy, she found that there was an announcement of temporary departure in the live broadcast room, which disappointed her for a while. Why did she leave at this time? She had just tasted the delicious food, but it was gone. This scratching feeling is really uncomfortable! At the same time, what makes her regret even more is why she didn''t go to the online store to buy it after watching the live broadcast several times before, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to eat it only this time. So, from then on, almost every day Liu Chengxin would go to the Chenyan live broadcast room of the Xinxin Live Network to see if the other party came back. This habit has been going on for two full months, and it has almost become a conditioned reflex. As long as you surf the Internet, you must first go to the live broadcast room to take a look, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable all over. On this day, Liu Chengxin also opened the live broadcast website habitually. In fact, she didn''t have any hope in her heart, thinking that it would be the same as the previous 60 days, seeing the darkness. However "Hello everyone, I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long..." Chen Yan''s soft voice came from the live broadcast room, it was still the same room, the same decoration, and the same people. It was no longer pitch black, and Liu Chengxin''s hand, which habitually clicked "x", stopped abruptly like this. It wasn''t until Mu Yan spoke again that she suddenly woke up from the dream and realized that all of this was true, and that the anchor Da Da had really returned and started a live broadcast. So, Liu Cheng immediately tipped a diamond with excitement, and then began to swipe the screen extremely quickly. At this moment of the day, there are not a few people in the same situation as Liu Chengxin. When Mu Yan just opened the live broadcast room, the number of people on it was over a thousand. However, there was a ten-second blank period, and there was no barrage on the screen of the live broadcast room. At that time, he thought everyone was angry. Or don''t want to talk yet. As a result, after ten seconds passed, it was as if the screen was played again after the pause button was pressed, and the barrage suddenly dominated the screen at a very terrifying speed, directly blurring the entire live broadcast room. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Awwhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Bixin, you''re finally back!" "Big host, where have you been in the past two months? Do you know that I lost ten catties without food, a whole ten catties. I almost suspect that I have depression." "Big anchor, what are we going to broadcast live today, when will you open the online store, I want to pre-order food, I want food!!" "The anchor, I love you, I want to give birth to a monkey for you, please accept me." "Damn upstairs, this is my husband, don''t miss my husband!" Various barrages flashed on the screen in the live broadcast room, and the reminder sound of rewards kept ringing. If it weren''t for the starlight server''s power, the card might be disconnected directly at this time. Even Jiang Xuexi, who has seen the big world, couldn''t react for a while when she saw the fans and bullet screens growing at a crazy speed. "Third, third sister-in-law, you are really amazing, you are on fire!" Jiang Xuexi gave Mu Yan a thumbs up in shock. Although she knew that the third sister-in-law''s food would become popular sooner or later, she never expected that it would become popular so quickly and so strongly. In just two months, the third sister-in-law''s live broadcast room unexpectedly flooded with nearly a million fans. The most important thing is that during the past two months, the third sister-in-law has only broadcasted four live broadcasts, including this time, this achievement, no matter which website she gets, is definitely the best of the best! There is no need for fourth brother''s promotion and publicity at all, just relying on the Amway of these fans, it is difficult for the third sister-in-law''s live broadcast room to become popular! However, as the owner of the live broadcast room, Mu Yan didn''t have this consciousness at all. He didn''t watch the barrage in the live broadcast room, and he didn''t look at the number of fans. At this moment, he was just cooking delicious food non-stop. And explain while doing. He felt a little sorry that he hadn''t cooked food for everyone in the past two months, so he decided to make more food today and sell more in the online store so that everyone can taste it. Chapter 182： Words are mine! Therefore, the task of maintaining order in the live broadcast room fell on Jiang Xuexi. "Big anchor, you won''t disappear after this live broadcast is over, you suddenly disappeared before, our little hearts really can''t stand it!" "Anchor, when will the online store start pre-sale, I have already clicked on it and kept refreshing, please update!" "Master, the anchor, what are you doing now? It looks like a new food. I have watched your previous live broadcast no less than ten times. I look forward to this live broadcast." "Anchor Daddy, when will you be able to sell gourmet ingredients packs? Last time I tried to make candied cakes by myself. Although it is not as delicious as the anchor Daddy made, my parents said it was delicious." "Big anchor, I want to cooperate with you, can you reply to my private message!" Jiang Xuexi looked at the screen full of bullet chats, so she had to slow down the playback speed of the bullet chats, and then roughly looked at the questions that fans were most concerned about, and then picked them out to answer. Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: Because of an emergency, I had to temporarily close the live broadcast room, which caused troubles to fans. I am really sorry. I will continue to notify everyone in the announcement, but it will not be like this suddenly disappeared for such a long time. Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: The online store products will be pre-ordered soon, and there will be new delicacies on sale. If you want fans, get ready. Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: As for the food material package, this is not clear yet, I will give you an answer after I ask the anchor. Jiang Xuexi swiped three announcements in a row, all of which were in the most prominent positions at the top, basically anyone who watched the live broadcast could see them. Moreover, Jiang Xuexi''s three announcements immediately aroused heated discussions among fans, especially the last one, which made fans all kinds of envious and jealous. "I''m really envious of the administrator, who can still be with the host, so that he can eat the food made by the host anytime, anywhere. I''m really envious and jealous." "Administrator, you stand up, we''ll fight one-on-one, and if I win, give me the anchor." "Administrator, where is your address? I want to send you the blade. The anchor is mine, mine, and mine. Important things are said three times." Jiang Xuexi looked at the fans who posted all kinds of envious, jealous and hateful remarks on it, and her mood almost flew into the sky. This sense of pride is definitely stronger than that of being Jiang Chenxi, Jiang Yuxi, Jiang Yuanxi''s younger sister. Hehehe, the third sister-in-law is mine, you all can only watch but not eat. Just when Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help but want to post, "I won''t give up the third sister-in-law to you, just give up." Suddenly, another bullet screen appeared on the bullet screen in bold and large size. Mu Chen: Words are mine! ! Who dares to seek death! ! Using six exclamation points in a row shows how angry the other party is. Seeing this, Jiang Xuexi was a little confused. Other fans also had a blank period of one second, and then the barrage quickly came up again. Most of them were kneeling and licking local tyrants. Chen was severely suppressed, suppressed in various ways, whether it was speech or rewards and gifts. "Tsk tsk tsk... This is the first time I''ve seen such a third brother." Jiang Xuexi gloated and looked at the happy fans swiping the screen, and couldn''t help but smile. I didn''t expect her third brother to have such a side, so restless, still fighting with other fans on the Internet, it''s really rare, so I have to take a screenshot as a souvenir. Jiang Xuexi was secretly gloating here, while the big screen in the live broadcast room was happily fighting. In fact, it is not entirely correct to say that fighting, because it is completely one-sided. However, all of this stopped when Mu Yan started to speak. "Okay, the sweet and sour pork ribs are finished. I will add this dish to the products sold in the Taobao store later. This is the end of today''s live broadcast. Thank you for your support." Mu Yan smiled to everyone behind the screen. A fan bows. The swiping screen on the screen in the live broadcast room began to flicker at the speed of light in an instant, and the rewards and comments were bombarded in turn, just to make Mu Yan stay longer and cook one more dish. In just half an hour of the live broadcast, the number of tips Mu Yan received directly made him on the monthly tipping list of the website, and there was even a rising trend. You know, its almost the end of the month now, and his one-day tipping is almost worth a months worth of other peoples tipping, and it can be expected that if he continues to live broadcast, the tipping will definitely be able to rush to the top of the monthly list Three, even the capital of the list is possible It''s a pity that Mu Yan didn''t know this, so according to the plan, after finishing a dish, he closed the live broadcast room. "Xiaoxue, you can add sweet and sour pork ribs to the online store later." Mu Yan said to Jiang Xuexi. Sweet and sour pork ribs is one of the recipes given by the system to upgrade to level nine, and it is also one of the tasks to upgrade to level ten, so he will have to make more sweet and sour pork ribs in the future. "Enn, I''ve already added it, can we start selling now? How many copies are we going to sell today? Is it still the same amount as before?" Jiang Xuexi asked while operating the terminal. "Twice more." A deep and pleasant voice came from outside, even without raising your head, you knew who was coming. "Achen." Mu Yan smiled sweetly when he saw Jiang Chenxi. "Third Brother, add twice as much? Are you going to exhaust Third Sister-in-law to death?" Jiang Xuexi frowned slightly and said disapprovingly. The third brother is really, the usual amount of the third sister-in-law will be made for a while, and it will be doubled, so it will definitely be no problem to sell, but the key is that the third sister-in-law will be tired after doing so much. Isn''t the third brother the one who loves the third sister-in-law the most? Jiang Xuexi felt a little puzzled. "I''ll do it." Jiang Chenxi said without hesitation. When he was in Peach Blossom Village on the backward planet, Jiang Chenxi was basically in charge. Now that his memory has recovered, he naturally knows the existence of system tasks, and also knows that these are what Mu Yan must do. Wood, he had no choice but to carry the girder. However, these words fell into Jiang Xuexi''s ears, no less than a comet hitting the central star. "Third, third brother, can you cook?" Jiang Xuexi felt that her ears must be hallucinating. How could her third brother know how to cook? Leaving aside that there is no such thing as gourmet food in this world, just talk about her third brother himself, so cold and aloof, would he even pick up a spatula to cook? That kind of picture is unimaginable at all. "Xiaoxue, the food made by Chen is delicious, much more delicious than mine." Mu Yan said very proudly, his family''s Chen is the best. With a doting smile on the corner of Jiang Chenxi''s mouth, he stroked Mu Yan''s little head, obviously the words of praise from Mu Yan''s mouth were very useful to him. Jiang Xuexi felt that she was about to be blinded. Since the third sister-in-law and third brother came back, she was always forced to be stuffed with a lot of stuff. dog food. "Okay, I''m going to change it to three times the amount now." Jiang Xuexi had to finish the modification quickly in order not to continue to be abused, then hung up the product, and left the kitchen in a hurry, not even her favorite food. In time to eat. Only Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi were left in the entire kitchen. Although the two of them rarely talked, they only needed one look to basically know what the other party wanted or what they wanted to do. They had a very good understanding. Jiang Xuexi would come over every hour to take out the sweet and sour pork ribs they had made, and then quickly pack and deliver the goods Now she is basically responsible for the operation of the entire online store, while the third sister-in-law is only responsible for live broadcasting and cooking food. With the one I love, time always flies by so fast, the afternoon passed without knowing it, and three times the amount of sweet and sour pork ribs was finished, the two of them were content with their share, and everyone dinner left the kitchen. Ever since Yu Chenghao went to Xunxin Live to check the information of Chenyan''s anchor, but was told to keep it secret, they cut off Muyan''s news. Even they couldn''t find information about the person, so it can be seen that this person''s background must be very strong. "Impossible, if it is really a person with a strong background, it is impossible to live on such a backward planet. Moreover, when I went there, the little boss didn''t have any background at all, but his husband There is a problem." Yu Xiaoming tried hard to recall the scene when he met the two bosses in Taohua Village. "What''s the problem?" Yu Chenghao asked hastily. These days, he spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find Mu Yan. Unfortunately, the other party seemed to disappear out of thin air. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find a trace of clues. This frustrated him who had always been invincible. "Actually, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that the big boss looks very much like the national idol Major General Jiang. We were shocked when we saw it, but it must be impossible. How could Major General Jiang be in a backward position?" Xing Xing, you married a wife." Yu Xiaoming said with a smile, even he thought they were so stupid back then, they actually regarded him as a major general However, the speaker has no intention, but the listener does. Yu Xiaoming only thought it was a coincidence, but Yu Chenghao didn''t think so. He suddenly remembered that the Jiang family had announced the discovery of Major General Jiang some time ago. The entire Federation knew about Jiang Chenxi''s disappearance, so his return caused a great commotion, even people who didn''t care about national affairs listened to it Said one or two. And the time of Chenyan''s anchor seems to be the same as the previous few months, which is about the same time as Jiang Chenxi''s return. An aborigine who has been living on a backward planet suddenly appeared on the central star, and Major General Jiang, who had been missing for two years, also suddenly returned. Is there any connection between the two? Just now Yu Xiaoming said that the big boss he saw in Taohua Village looks very similar to Major General Jiang, could it be... An idea gradually emerged in Yu Chenghao''s mind. Although he also felt that this incident was a bit too coincidental and absurd, it was the only one that could explain everything now. Moreover, if the other party is really Jiang Chenxi, Major General Jiang, then it is normal for them not to be able to find out the information of that little boss. incomparable Sigh... If that little boss is really the Jiang family, then this cooperation is probably unnecessary. Who doesn''t know that the Jiang family has its own business empire. What a pity. Chapter 183： banquet "Yanyan, come here quickly. Your dress has already been delivered. Hurry up and try to see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, let them modify it." Word. Mu Yan blinked, and then remembered the custom-made dress the day before yesterday, then thanked Zheng Xueyan, and took it. Go back to the bedroom and open the dress. It is a pure white suit dress, but it is different from ordinary suits, it looks more delicate and playful, and can show the characteristics of a teenager. Mu Yan didn''t have much impression of this dress, but when he put it on and looked in the mirror, his impression became clearer, just like the boy in the painting that he was amazed at the first sight. The well-tailored clothing is tightly attached to the body, outlining the slender lines of the young man, revealing a hint of charm in the lively, like a flower that is just about to bloom. Although it is not gorgeous, it has its own charm. Mu Yan walked out of the bedroom, and found that Jiang Chenxi had already changed clothes and was waiting at the door, his eyes met, and they all saw the word stunning in the other''s eyes. Jiang Chenxi is also wearing a suit, but the color is black, and the suit on He Muyan is obviously a couple''s outfit. It''s just that wearing it on Jiang Chenxi''s body makes him look taller, mature, and handsome. "Ah Chen is so pretty." Mu Yan said with a blushing smile. "Does Mu Mu like it?" Jiang Chenxi suddenly moved closer to Mu Yan, the distance between their faces was less than one centimeter, and their breath sprayed on each other''s faces. "Yeah, I like it." Mu Yan''s little face turned redder, and he replied shyly. Jiang Chenxi was aroused by Mu Yan''s shy little expression, but when he thought of the importance to Mu Yan tonight, he suppressed his desire forcefully. "By the way, Ah Chen, this is for you to eat." Mu Yan seemed to suddenly think of something, and a small pill appeared in his hand out of thin air, and then put it in Jiang Chenxi''s hand. The small pill was crystal clear and exuded a faint medicinal fragrance. It was not annoying, but on the contrary, it made people have an unstoppable urge to swallow it. Jiang Chenxi didn''t ask what it was and what effect it had, but took it directly. The pill melted in the mouth, making the whole body comfortable. A warm current flowed slowly through the whole body, which was very comfortable. Seeing that Jiang Chenxi ate it, Mu Yan had a sweet smile on his face. This pill was upgraded to the ninth level of the system. He got it during the lottery draw. The system introduced that this pill has the magical effect of strengthening the body. Then he thought that Chen had lost his memory twice before and his body was injured, so I just wanted to leave it for Ah Chen to eat. It''s just that there were a lot of things that happened during this period, he forgot, and he just remembered it suddenly. On this day, the Jiang family, which has always been low-key, was very lively, and the door that was always closed was opened to welcome the distinguished guests who came one after another. The banquet this time was held in the special banquet hall in front of the Jiang family. Although it is also in the Jiang family mansion, it is completely separated from the residential area behind, so I dont worry that someone will take the opportunity to sneak in. . The Jiang family rarely held banquets, so the families invited by the Jiang family this time basically sent important people to attend, and those families that were not invited also tried their best to obtain the qualifications for admission. After all, the Jiang family is a top-notch family. If they can take the opportunity to get in touch with them, then their own family will skyrocket. Even if you can''t get in touch with a behemoth like the Jiang family, you can still take the opportunity to expand your network. You must know that the people who can be invited by the Jiang family are definitely either rich or noble. Among the guests who came today, apart from those who wanted to take the opportunity to expand their network, most of them were probably the ladies of the upper class. After all, the theme of this banquet was Jiang Chenxi. Even though there are rumors circulating on the Internet that Jiang Chenxi has lost his powers and become an ordinary person, but he is still the target of the elites of the upper class. After all, Jiang Chenxi is a child of the Jiang family, and this identity alone is enough to make these people want to marry in as young mistresses. What''s more, Jiang Chenxi has a handsome face like God''s favorite, which makes countless women and men fall in love with him. Crazy. Many people with lower family status had already arrived at the banquet hall early, and the butler of the Jiang family led the servants to receive them, while those from the first-tier and top-tier families came later. When Yang Mingxuan walked in with Mu Yanran, there were already many people standing in the venue, and everyone stood chatting together in twos and threes, making friends with each other. But when they came in, everyone''s eyes instantly focused on the two of them, especially the eyes of those celebrities, they all looked at Mu Yanran enviously. Mu Yanran wore a goose-yellow one-piece dress today, which set off that graceful and devilish figure even more gracefully, coupled with that exquisitely beautiful face, instantly compared all the women present. She held Yang Mingxuan''s arm, smiled sweetly, raised her chin slightly, and looked at her proudly, enjoying the amazed or jealous gazes from the people around her. Mu Yanran was once again grateful for her correct choice. If she really married Jiang Chenxi at this moment, everyone would ridicule her, but how could she be treated like that? She was born to be the darling of the heavens and the focus of everyone''s attention, and she also enjoyed this feeling very much. "Besides, what''s the air? I''m just an actor. I really think I''m an onion, but I dare to refuse the Jiang family''s marriage contract. It''s really shameless." "That''s right, you think you can marry into a wealthy family and become a young mistress after climbing up to Young Master Xuan? You''re so naive, Young Master Xuan is probably just playing around." "It''s great that she can break off the engagement with the male god. How can such a woman be worthy of our male god." Several celebrities whispered in low voices, sarcasm and ridicule towards Mu Yanran. Occasionally, these words would reach Mu Yanran''s ears, but she always had a gentle smile on her face, and she didn''t care about these sour words at all. These women are just jealous of her, which will only make her happier and feel superior. When Jiang Chenxi comes out, and everyone knows that he has lost his ability, she wants to see if these women will still pursue him like this! "Sister, when is Chen coming out?" A timid voice came from the side. "Don''t call me sister, I''m not your sister, don''t think that if I bring you in today, you are really my younger brother, if you screw up this matter, see how I will deal with you!" Mu Yanran turned her head and said softly Looking at a young boy behind her, she said, although there was a smile on her face all the time, her words were very rude. The young boy shrank his neck suddenly, and showed a more timid look in his eyes, which made Mu Yanran even more dismissive when he saw it. If it wasn''t for her father''s repeated instructions, she wouldn''t have brought this shameful guy here, and she was laughed at just now because of it. "Yan Ran, who is this person?" A beautifully dressed woman came over, glanced at Mu Yan, and asked. "It''s just an insignificant person." Mu Yanran obviously didn''t want people to know about the relationship between Mu Yan and her. Mu Yan didn''t dare to carry on here anymore, the gazes of others made him feel very uncomfortable, so he had to hide in a corner to relax a little. "Yanran, congratulations, you are actually engaged to Young Master Xuan, I really envy you, you said your luck is so good, you were Major General Jiang before, and now you are Young Master Xuan, why am I not as lucky as you?" "The woman just said enviously, there was a kind of flattering meaning in her tone. "Who is Yanran? She is the national goddess of our federation. Of course, if you want to marry, you must marry the best one." Another woman also hurriedly flattered her. Mu Yanran was obviously amused by their conversation. "It''s not as good as you say. Mingxuan and I haven''t officially settled down yet." Although Mu Yanran said this, she was actually very proud of herself, and their engagement date was announced. It''s basically a done deal. "Although the engagement hasn''t been held yet, but who in the Federation doesn''t know that you are going to marry Young Master Xuan, don''t be so modest, alas...Major General Jiang is so unlucky that he broke off the engagement with you." A girl said with a sigh. The expression on Mu Yanran''s face froze, and then she returned to normal. She also pretended to be sad, and said, "Actually, Brother Chen is a very nice person. He is afraid of delaying me, so that''s why... Forget it, let''s not bring up the past again." . "Yan Ran, has the major general really lost his ability? I heard that he is afraid of delaying you because he has lost his ability." A girl took the opportunity to approach her and asked in a low voice. Mu Yanran pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but her attitude was a bit hesitant to speak, as if she didn''t know how to answer, but this also just made the other women who surrounded her more convinced of the authenticity of the message Suddenly, the enthusiasm in my heart not only did not diminish but increased even more. In the past, when Jiang Chenxi still had supernatural powers, there were countless women around him, and the ladies from the top families all fell in love with him. However, now that Jiang Chenxi has lost his ability, those top and first-tier families will definitely not be willing to marry their daughters over, just like Mu Yanran, so their chances will be even greater? Although Mu Yanran said that the Jiang family didn''t want to delay her and therefore terminated the engagement, in fact, everyone knew the truth, but they didn''t point it out on the surface. The time for the banquet to start was getting closer and closer. At this time, Jiang Zhiyang came out with Zheng Xueyan, and the noisy hall fell silent instantly. "Thank you for coming to our banquet today, I hope you all have a good time today." Jiang Zhiyang said to everyone with a calm face. Everyone was carefully observing Jiang Zhiyang''s expression, trying to see something through his expression. However, there was nothing else except that he seemed to be in a good mood. Is the rumor on the Internet really false? The purpose of the Jiang family''s banquet today is Jiang Chenxi, so it must be to clarify or admit the news on the Internet, but now it seems that the news on the Internet is not only credible. However, everyone is a dignified figure, nothing much, but the most patience. They are all patiently waiting for Jiang Chenxi to appear on the stage. When the time comes, everyone will know whether he really has no powers. "Everyone should know that the theme of our banquet today is the child Jiang Chenxi, but it is not." Jiang Zhiyang continued, but his words made everyone feel confused. Everyone''s heads were full of question marks, but Jiang Zhiyang didn''t intend to continue talking at this time, which made everyone scratch their heads and cheeks with curiosity. At this moment, there were bursts of girls'' screams, everyone''s eyes were drawn to the stairwell, and then they saw Jiang Chenxi holding a boy''s hand and walking down step by step. "This, how is this possible?" Mu Yanran looked at Jiang Chenxi in shock, with an expression of disbelief, and she couldn''t even maintain her superficial indifference. Chapter 184： hit As if Jiang Chenxi didn''t hear the screams of the people present, he carefully took care of Mu Yan beside him, and led him down the stairs cautiously. This was Mu Yan''s first time facing so many people since he came to Central Star, and he was very nervous, and the little hands he was holding were covered in sweat. "Ah Chen, I''m a little scared." Mu Yan hesitated, glanced at the people downstairs, and wanted to retreat back to the room. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Jiang Chenxi lowered his head and whispered softly in Mu Yan''s ear, the deep and soft voice miraculously soothed Mu Yan''s heart that was so nervous that it was beating faster. Mu Yan tried his best to cheer himself up in his heart. He knew that his mother asked him to come to this banquet today to introduce him to others, to let others know that he is Ah Chen''s partner, so he must not shrink back, he must be brave One point, so that others won''t look down on Ah Chen because of him. Mu Yan, who tried his best to give himself psychological hints, didn''t notice that the scene became even more noisy because of Jiang Chenxi''s gentle smile, and his performance of bowing his head to comfort him. Especially the women present, screamed for Jiang Chenxi''s handsomeness, and speculated about Mu Yan''s identity. "Ahhh, who is that boy next to the major general? Why is the major general so gentle to him?" "The male **** has come down, the male **** has come down, I finally saw the male **** again, this trip is so worth it." "I don''t know if the male **** will fall in love with me this time, please quickly check if my makeup is messed up, do I need to touch up my makeup again. Mu Yanran stood in the center of the crowd, listening to the screaming discussions of the women around her, her complacent face was a little gloomy at the moment. Look. Although it was she who gave up on Jiang Chenxi at the beginning, but now seeing Jiang Chenxi''s tenderness towards another person, she felt jealous again. Even when he was Jiang Chenxi''s fiance, he had never looked at himself with such eyes, treated him with such tenderness, who is that boy? Mu Yan hid in the corner, and after hearing everyone''s cheers, he realized that the man who came down was actually Jiang Chenxi. He was immediately captured by the other''s handsome appearance and gentle smile, and obsessively hid in the corner quietly. Looking at the man intently, he immediately ignored Mu Yan beside him. So this is the person Dad wants him to marry? It turned out that this man was so young and handsome, if he could really marry him, then he would be able to live here and enjoy a life without worrying about food and clothing. Except for the two siblings of the Mu family, the others were more concerned about whether the news that Jiang Chenxi lost his power was true, so they all secretly probed, with strange expressions on their faces. However, no matter what kind of plans everyone present had, none of these would affect Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan. They walked slowly to Jiang Zhiyang and Zheng Xueyan''s side. Zheng Xueyan asked Mu Yan to stand beside her kindly, took his other hand, and said, "This is the protagonist of our banquet today, and she is also the third daughter-in-law Yi Mu Yan recognized by my Jiang family. Take care of me." Zheng Xueyan''s words were like an atomic bomb exploded on the spot, and everyone who was bombed couldn''t react for a while. What did Second Madam Jiang say just now? The boy who came down with the third young master Jiang is the third daughter-in-law recognized by the Jiang family? What the **** is going on here? Isn''t the Jiang family''s third daughter-in-law Mu Yanran? Although the two broke up their engagement, they couldn''t find a new one so quickly, right? Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yanran are really interesting. After the engagement was broken, one quickly got engaged to the young master of the Yang family, and the other quickly announced that he had a fianc. Are these two in a competition who will find the other half first? The minds of everyone present are very complicated, but the mood of watching the excitement is getting higher and higher, especially when Mu Yanran and Yang Mingxuan are present, this banquet is like a slap in the face of both of them. . Sure enough, Mu Yanran''s complexion became even uglier, her beautiful face was a little distorted, even if she tried her best to control her emotions, she almost couldn''t maintain her appearance. Many celebrities were a little depressed. They thought their chance had come, but they already had someone they liked. However, these emotions come and go quickly, especially when seeing Mu Yanran''s ugly face and forced smile, everyone''s mood unexpectedly improved. In fact, most of the women present worshiped Jiang Chenxis idols. When they learned that the idol was divorced by a woman, they were naturally unhappy in various ways. Now, seeing the idol personally slap the woman in the face, the feeling in their hearts The anger was vented in an instant, and even when he saw Mu Yan, he became more and more cute the more he looked at it. "Mrs. Jiang Sanshao is really cute, so cute, her face is so white, I really want to pinch her." "Me too. I didn''t expect the major general to like this one. No wonder he divorced before." "Hey... some people here are just unlucky. Mrs. Third Young Master Jiang and the major general are really a perfect match when they stand together." Listening to the ridicule from the people around her, Mu Yanran almost crushed her silver teeth, and looked at Mu Yan as if she had been poisoned. In any case, she never thought that Jiang Chenxi already had someone he liked, and even held a special banquet for him. What kind of virtue and ability does this boy have, that he can be treated so tenderly by Jiang Chenxi and the Jiang family? Accepted, that position should be hers. Yang Mingxuan''s face was not very good-looking, because although the ridicule of the people around him was not aimed at him, they couldn''t do without him. He secretly pulled Mu Yanran''s dress, and gave him a wink. Mu Yanran understood it instantly, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. smile. So what if you get the approval of the Jiang family, even if Jiang Chenxi treats you tenderly, Jiang Chenxi is already useless, already a useless person! With this alone, you can''t fight me at all! Mu Yanran cleaned up the expression on her face, put on her usual gentle smile, walked up to Jiang Zhiyang and the others, and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, Aunt Jiang, brother Ah Chen, congratulations on finding the one you like. people." When Zheng Xueyan saw Mu Yanran, she felt as uncomfortable as if she had eaten Xiang, but because there were still many people here, she could barely maintain a smile on her face, as if she hadn''t seen Mu Yanran, and directly ignored her. Mu Yanran''s expression froze, a little embarrassed, but since she had already come over, she absolutely wanted to let everyone know about Jiang Chenxi''s loss of abilities. However, before Mu Yanran came to remember to speak, a shocked expression appeared on her face, and she looked at Jiang Chenxi in disbelief, unable to say a word. "Today''s protagonist is our words, but there is one thing that I think everyone should be more curious about. I think it''s better to tell you about it." Jiang Zhiyang glanced at Mu Yanran lightly, and continued: "The Internet is ever-changing, information There are so many, we still need to learn to identify them, otherwise it is easy to be led by the nose. Of course, I think everyone here is a discerning person. My son was injured and disappeared in an accident two years ago when he was on a mission. When I got home, my ability was also severely injured, but fortunately, by the blessing of God, although the ability has degraded due to the injury, it did not hurt the root cause. I, Jiang, accepted the concern of everyone. Tonight, everyone Eat and drink to your heart''s content, I hope everyone can have a good time." As soon as Jiang Zhiyang finished speaking, a group of servants came up with food trays one after another, and put all the food in their hands on the long table for everyone present to take at will. The people present were all good people, so they naturally knew what Jiang Zhiyang meant. After hearing what he said, they also understood. When Jiang Chenxi came out just now, everyone actually felt the weakness of the opponent''s ability, but although it was weak, it really existed. That is to say, the things about the disappearance of the ability on the Internet were all fabricated, and they were groundless. , people are still doing well, as long as they take a good rest, they will return to their peak state sooner or later. Now, all the people who wanted to watch the excitement put away their attitude of watching the excitement, and congratulated Jiang Zhiyang one after another, and expressed their concern for Jiang Chenxi, and expressed their concern for Mu Yan. Later, everyone''s attention was attracted by the delicacies that were presented one after another. The tempting aroma made those who wanted to find Jiang Zhiyang to get close, and those with other thoughts, all After resting my mind, I stared helplessly at those beauties. Food. Only Mu Yanran looked devastated, still full of disbelief. "This, how is this possible? This is impossible, absolutely impossible." Mu Yanran murmured to herself. How could Jiang Chenxi''s ability still exist? He obviously didn''t feel any fluctuations in the ability last time, so it''s obviously been abolished, right? Mu Yanran still can''t believe it until now, if Jiang Chenxi''s ability is only degraded by trauma, rather than disabled, then what has she been doing during this time? Then what was she doing all this time? However, as if God hadn''t seen enough of Mu Yanran''s misery, Yang Mingxuan''s expression was also extremely ugly, he stared at Mu Yanran, wishing to tear her apart. If it weren''t for maintaining the demeanor of the children of the big family, he would definitely have done it now. Tonight, he was really ashamed, and all of this was thanks to this woman! "Come out with me!" Yang Mingxuan grabbed Mu Yanran''s arm roughly, and dragged her away without even saying hello to Jiang Zhiyang. He came here this evening just to see Jiang Chenxi''s downcast appearance, but he failed to see what he wanted to see, and instead lost himself as an adult. How could he, who has always been proud, bear it. Some of the people in the hall had actually noticed Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran, but they were very curious about the food in front of them, and wanted to know what it was, so they didn''t give them any more. Yang Mingxuan grabbed Mu Yanran and walked out all the way, but no one stopped him, which made him feel even worse. "Mingxuan, you hurt me so much." Mu Yanran cried pitifully. "Slap!" A loud slap sounded, followed by Yang Mingxuan''s angry curse: "Bitch, if it wasn''t because of you, why would I be ashamed and thrown directly at Jiang''s house today!" "Mingxuan..." Mu Yanran had tears in her eyes, and she looked very pitiful, trying to calm him down and save herself from suffering. Chapter 185： face 2 "Second Master Jiang, congratulations, Major General Jiang not only returned safely, but also got married and started a business. You just wait to have a grandson, haha..." "I really envy you, Second Master, you can hold a grandson so soon. My kid doesn''t know when he will find me a daughter-in-law." "Second Master, I know the most powerful doctor in the entire Federation. If you need it, just tell me, and I will definitely be willing." As soon as everyone confirmed that Jiang Chenxi hadn''t lost his ability, everyone''s faces and wind direction changed immediately. Just a joke, the Jiang family was originally a top-level family, and all the children of the Jiang family are very outstanding. The future of the Jiang family is naturally immeasurable. I originally thought that Jiang Chenxi''s loss of supernatural powers would be a major blow to the Jiang family, but who knows , he was only injured, and did not lose his abilities. If it is true that the ability is lost, then there is no possibility of recovery, but if it is only injured, even if it is difficult, at least there is still a glimmer of hope, isn''t it? So, at this time, how could everyone still not see the current situation clearly, then we must have a good relationship with the Jiang family. "Haha, no matter what, everyone has won the prize." Jiang Zhiyang said modestly with a smile. No matter how many people in front of him are sincere and how many are just superficial, since everyone greets them with smiles, he will naturally not refuse. In fact, when it comes to Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural power, even Jiang Zhiyang is confused now. When Jiang Chenxi just came back, the supernatural powers on his body were indeed gone, and he asked several trusted doctors to check, and the results were all the same. However, just as the banquet was about to start, Ah Chen and Yan Yan came to look for them, and he suddenly felt a weak supernatural power from Ah Chen, although it was very weak, it did exist. "Ah Chen, your ability..." Jiang Zhiyang looked at Jiang Chenxi in shock, losing his composure rarely. "Father, my abilities have recovered, although they are still very weak." Jiang Chenxi said firmly. In fact, when he felt the supernatural power in his body, he was as surprised as Jiang''s father. But the clever Jiang Chenxi thought of the pill that Mu Yan gave him before. Jiang Chenxi is aware of the magical existence of the system, so he can quickly accept any special effects produced by the system. In this world, there has never been an example of losing a power and recovering it, but if it is the blessing of the system, it makes sense. But the matter of the system is too unimaginable, and it is also related to Mu Yan''s safety, Jiang Chenxi will never tell this secret to anyone, even his own family members. "Really? It''s really great to recover." Jiang Zhiyang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. After calming down a bit, I realized the strangeness of this matter, and asked suspiciously: "Ah Chen, why did your powers recover all of a sudden?" "Father, I can''t say anything about this matter, but I can guarantee that this matter will not cause any harm to our Jiang family, and besides me, there will be no second case like this." Jiang Chenxi didn''t want to deceive his family, but he also It will not expose the system''s affairs, and it will also eliminate Jiang''s father''s idea of ??continuing to explore. How could Jiang''s father fail to hear the solemnity in Jiang Chenxi''s tone? Since it was something he couldn''t say, he didn''t ask any more. Anyway, as long as it didn''t do any harm to their Jiang family and restored his son''s abilities, what could be better than this? What''s more satisfying is that you still need to be content If you are not greedy enough, you will not end well in the end. Thinking of this, Jiang''s father became happy again, "Fortunately, the matter about your loss of power was not made public before, otherwise it would be much more troublesome to explain now, and it would also cause many people to covet it." Today''s banquet was originally intended to introduce Mu Yan, his daughter-in-law, and by the way, he did not intend to continue to hide the fact that Jiang Chenxi lost his power. After all, it is impossible for him to stay out of the house all the time. This matter will be known to the outside world sooner or later, but now Well, I can just take advantage of this banquet to directly clarify the "rumors" on the Internet. "Trouble dad." Jiang Chenxi said. "I''ll go and talk to your mother now. Your mother will be very happy when she finds out." Jiang''s father left excitedly, apparently in a very good mood. Closer to home, after everyone knew that Jiang Chenxi hadn''t lost his abilities, the atmosphere of the banquet completely changed. From initially planning to watch the fun, it became flattering and fawning on the Jiang family. Yang Mingxuan couldn''t stand such a reversal, and rudely pulled Mu Yanran out of the banquet hall. The news on the Internet about Jiang Chenxi''s loss of his ability was spread by others, the purpose was to force the Jiang family to admit this fact. However, he never expected that the slap in the face would come so fast and so violently that he almost didn''t get hit. fainted. And all of this is thanks to the woman in front of me! "Bitch, didn''t you say that Jiang Chenxi has been abolished?" Yang Mingxuan stared angrily, wanting to swallow Mu Yanran, making Mu Yanran shrink back in fear, but received another slap from the other party. The originally beautiful little face was swollen high at this moment, and the coiled hair was scattered, looking in a mess. "I, I really saw Jiang Chenxi before, and I can''t feel his abilities anymore. His abilities really disappeared, but...but I don''t know why..." Mu Yanran said incoherently , in fact, she is still in a daze about what happened tonight. "You don''t know?" Yang Mingxuan became even angrier after hearing Mu Yanran''s explanation, and raised his hand to slap him again, "Do you know how much I lost with your hasty news, if it wasn''t for you to pass it on?" Fake news, how can I spread such news on the Internet, if the Jiang family finds out who is behind the scenes, you will not be able to please me!" "But...but at that time I really couldn''t feel the existence of his abilities." Mu Yanran still wanted to explain, she wanted to make Yang Mingxuan believe her, and she herself was at a loss, she didn''t believe that she felt wrong that day. But obviously I couldn''t feel it that day, why do I feel it again now? It must be that when she went there that day, Jiang Chenxi''s ability was weaker, as if she didn''t have it, so she felt wrong, it must be like this, all this is Jiang Chenxi''s fault, and it has nothing to do with her. "You really disappoint me. You are so stupid. How can you be my daughter-in-law of the Yang family? You can do it yourself." Yang Mingxuan gave Mu Yanran a hard look, and was about to walk out. Mu Yanran was stunned, but her body reacted one step earlier than her brain. She hugged Yang Mingxuan''s thigh straight and cried, "Mingxuan, do you want me now? I know I was wrong. I will definitely change." Mu Yanran is now in a state of panic. Seeing that Jiang Chenxi did not lose her powers made her very regretful, but she had already completely fallen out with the Jiang family, and repeatedly raised Knowing about the termination of the engagement, the Jiang family now has a daughter-in-law. Even if she stalks her, the Jiang family may not accept her. Well, now she only has Yang Mingxuan left, and it was because of him that she rejected the Jiang family repeatedly, how could Yang Mingxuan abandon her so cruelly. "Mingxuan, I gave up the Jiang family for you. Can''t I prove my love for you? I really love you, please don''t leave me." Paired with that tall and swollen face, it is unappetizing no matter how you look at it. Yang Mingxuan stopped in his tracks and looked down at Mu Yanran, like a high-ranking king looking down on his insignificant subjects. "Since you love me so much, then I will give you another chance." Yang Mingxuan said quietly. Mu Yanran''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she nodded vigorously, "I will do whatever you say." "Since Jiang Chenxi''s ability has not disappeared, then I will make it disappear completely!" Yang Mingxuan said viciously. Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, he understands this sentence better than anyone else, and he must never let Jiang Chenxi have a chance to stand up again, otherwise he will only be able to live under Jiang Chenxi''s shadow forever! "Okay, what do you say?" Mu Yanran hesitated for a moment, then nodded in response. Since she can no longer become the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family and marry Jiang Chenxi, then she will completely destroy Jiang Chenxi. What she can''t get, she will never let others get it! The atmosphere in the banquet hall was still happy and harmonious. Regarding the departure of Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran, everyone pretended that they hadn''t seen it, and continued to chat with each other. However, the dishes with tempting aromas brought up by the servants still kept showing their presence in front of them, constantly tempting them. In the end, someone couldn''t bear it any longer, leaned over to Jiang Zhiyang, and asked, "Old Jiang, what are these? Why does it smell so sweet?" "These are delicious things." Jiang Zhiyang said pretending to be mysterious. "Edible food? Could it be a new type of nutritional supplement, but shouldn''t the nutritional supplement be all liquid?" Someone said in confusion, and then his eyes fell on the delicacies, and he swallowed quietly. Seeing everyone''s expressions, Jiang Zhiyang became more proud and proud, and said slowly: "These are not nutritional supplements, but beauty supplements." Food. " "Food?" This is the first time everyone has heard this word. Something that can be called a gourmet must be very, very delicious. "You can enjoy to your heart''s content tonight, and you can try what you like, and you will never be disappointed." Jiang Zhiyang said with a smile like a salesman selling his own products. In fact, he is helping his daughter-in-law promote food in disguise, but he believes that as long as these people have eaten it, they will definitely fall in love with these food. Those who wanted to taste it for a long time heard Jiang Zhiyang''s words, and couldn''t wait to walk to the table, picked up the spoon with restraint and elegance, and planned to taste it. Of course, there are still some who are more cautious, and have been standing by to see the reactions of those who tried early. However, the next moment, the people who were still maintaining a reserved and elegant image, after taking the first bite, started to get faster and faster, scooped up more and more, and even later disregarded their image grab it. Chapter 186： Was stripped of the vest? Those who were still watching couldn''t help it anymore, especially when they saw the expressions of enjoyment on the faces of those who ate it, they scratched their heads and finally went to taste it for themselves. After they ate it, they really regretted why they had to wait and see, why they didn''t come over at the first time, and missed so many delicacies, which was simply the biggest regret tonight. If the media were here at this moment, they would definitely start filming frantically. These big bosses and nobles, who are rare to see, usually have elegant and noble images, but at this moment, they all seem to be reincarnated from starving ghosts. They don''t care about their image, as long as they can grab an extra bite, they will be very happy. "Old Jiang, where did you get this food? It''s really delicious." The person who has a good relationship with Jiang Zhiyang finally couldn''t help but surround Jiang Zhiyang after eating the last bite, and asked. "I like it very much?" Jiang Zhiyang just didn''t answer their words, and went around in circles with them until they almost fainted, and then he sympathetically said the answer: "My daughter-in-law did all of these." That proud look, that frightening performance, made the crowd want to beat him up, and at the same time, they were secretly disappointed. Why is such a good daughter-in-law not from their family? No, when they go back, they must let their son find such a powerful daughter-in-law. They had always heard of Xuan''s son before, but they had never heard of Xuan''s daughter-in-law. Today they finally gained knowledge. No matter what the original intention of these guests to attend the banquet was, they were all captivated by the delicious food in the end, and left contentedly. The other members of the Jiang family also soon heard about the recovery of Jiang Chenxi''s ability, and they all took the time to come back to condolences. After confirming that Jiang Chenxi''s ability was indeed still there, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. When Jiang Chenxi recovered his powers, everyone would naturally ask, but after getting Jiang Chenxi''s secret answer, not only did they not feel angry, but they were very understanding and did not continue to ask, as if they didn''t know about it at all. Same. "Third brother, that''s really great. Now I want to see if those black people on the Internet can continue to dance." Jiang Xuexi said happily, and then opened the terminal to check the wind direction on the Internet. When the rumors came out before, Jiang Chenxi''s fans and sunspots choked hard. Now that the third brother''s ability has been restored, the rumors on the Internet should be true. There were many young people who came to the banquet before, and many of them were admirers of Jiang Chenxi. After they personally verified the existence of their own idol''s supernatural powers, how could they still watch the existence of comments defaming idols on the Internet. "Heizi''s jumping can stop, the male god''s ability has not disappeared at all, well, I really don''t know why you people who have heard that the wind is rain are so disrespectful, and slander the male **** everywhere." "How do you know that Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural ability still exists? Since there is news, it must not be groundless. You people who always want to clean up are really drunk. Is it really good to deceive the general public like this? " "The Jiang family held a banquet the day before yesterday. I was one of the attendees. I saw the idol in person. The idol''s supernatural powers have not disappeared. Many people can prove this. I really wish I could understand the meaning of these sunspots. , Did the idol provoke you? The idol works so hard every day to perform tasks, go to the battlefield, and protect the people of the Federation. As a result, while you are protected by the idol, you slander the idol at the same time. Is your conscience still there?" "I''m also one of those present. Although Major General Jiang''s ability is weakly injured, it is still there and will definitely recover in the future. The sunspots can really rest." "Tsk tsk tsk... In order to clear Jiang Chenxi''s name, you really worked hard. Since the ability has not disappeared, why don''t you dare to stand up and clarify?" "That is, how many benefits did the Jiang family give you, and let you whitewash him like this. Unfortunately, if the power is gone, it will be gone. It will be exposed sooner or later. I don''t believe that he can recover after the power disappears." ? Im just waiting to see you slap your face. Not long after Heizi''s remarks were published, the Jiang family''s official Weibo was updated, and a new Weibo was posted, which slapped the cheerful Heizi''s face swollen on the spot. Jiang Jiav: Thank you for your concern for Jiang Chenxi. His ability has indeed been severely injured. He is now on vacation at home to recuperate, but I believe that one day he will return to his peak state. At that time, he will still stand on the front line to protect the country! Every family has its own official Weibo, so that the public can know the news of the family at the first time. However, compared with the active official blogs of other families, the official blog of the Jiang family is rarely updated except for important news. Therefore, this clarification Weibo updated by the Jiang family was immediately reposted by fans. . Moreover, since the Jiang family has already issued a Weibo clarification, it shows that Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural ability has not disappeared. Now, Jiang Chenxi''s fans are all elated, and the black people are much less jumping around. However, it seems that this is not over yet, as if the faces of the sunspots were not beaten enough, the military department even reposted this Weibo, and suddenly, the Internet became lively again. Military Department V: All members of the military department send condolences to Major General Jiang, and please Major General Jiang to rest at home. All members of the military department are looking forward to the return of the major general.//Jiang Family V: Thank you for your concern for Jiang Chenxi, his ability has indeed been received He was seriously injured, and now he is on vacation at home to recuperate, but I believe that one day he will return to his peak state, and he will still stand on the front line to protect the country by then! "Haha, the sunspots have nothing to say now, the Jiang family and the military have all come forward to clarify, so I''ll ask if your face is okay, is it swollen like a pig''s head?" "I''m wondering, Major General Jiang is such a powerful and good person, how come so many black people pinch him regardless of the facts, and discredit him? Aren''t you all blessed by Major General Jiang? Is it really good to repay such kindness? , Its really hard to understand your brain circuit. "If you ask me, such people should be found out and driven out of the federation, and let them fend for themselves. The soldiers of the federation will no longer protect them. People who repay their kindness with revenge are simply white-eyed wolves. They don''t appreciate protecting them. of." "It''s great that the idol is fine, idol, you have to rest at home and recover to your peak condition as soon as possible, we will support you as always." "Male god, although you already have a wife, I will always support you silently. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son soon." "Shocking! What are you talking about upstairs? How can a male **** have a wife? Since when did the male **** have a wife? Please tell me the inside story, please show me the photos! ح!" "The Jiang family has admitted at the banquet that he is a very cute little boy. He is a perfect match for the male god. He is so cute. I will be a CP fan of the male **** in the future. I hope the male **** can reveal more information about his wife. , it would be even better if there was more interaction. So, gradually, the comments on the Internet began to go wrong. From the matter of Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural powers to Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, everyone began to ask about Mu Yan. But there is very little information about Mu Yan. Only those who attended the banquet at that time knew a little bit, so those people showed up one after another and told everyone what they knew. "The name of the idol''s partner is Mu Yan. He is a very cute boy. Even his name is extremely cute. I don''t know much about the other situations, but I know that the idol is very kind and gentle to Mu Yan. I have always loved Mu Yan. I have never seen an idol so gentle, my God, I was almost stunned by the idol at that time." "The upstairs is really fake. I always feel that it is difficult for me to imagine how gentle the male **** Lian Bingshan is. I really want to see it with my own eyes!!" "I can testify that when the male **** becomes gentle, no one can resist it, okay? It takes only a few minutes for the heart to fall into it, but the boy''s gentleness is only given to Mu Yan. Blessed, and the interaction between the two of them is absolutely love, I even recorded the video secretly, and I will point to this video and lick the screen to live." "Upstairs, submit the video, spare your life, or report you." "Bronze Ball +1" "The third young lady is not only cute, but her craftsmanship is even more amazing. You don''t know that the delicacies made by the third young lady, I will go. At that time, all the people who came to the banquet were famous people. Such people are the most beautiful. I value my image, but when I ate delicious food that day, everyone didnt even know what their image was, and they all grabbed it. Its so delicious. I dont know when the Jiang family will be able to Are you having a party?" "What does the gourmet food mentioned above refer to? Nutrients? Is there such a delicious nutrient?" "Haha, you guys are ignorant. Even if I explain it to you, if you haven''t eaten it, you won''t be able to appreciate its charm. Forget it, let me show you the photos [Photo] [Photo]" This person took photos of all the delicacies presented at the banquet. He wanted to go back and watch the meal by himself, but he didn''t expect someone to discuss this topic on the Internet. He immediately felt superior and shared the photos. go out. However, he would not have imagined that just because of his photo sharing, it caused another sensation on the Internet. "I''ll go, what is this, it looks delicious, shouldn''t it be a nutritional supplement?" "This... This is really made by the third young lady of the Jiang family? Why does it feel the same as the one made by the anchor Yanyan?" "Same +1, especially the sweet and sour pork ribs inside. Didn''t Yan Yan make it again two days ago?" "The anchor''s nickname is Chen Yan, and the name of the third young lady of the Jiang family is Mu Yan. They sound very similar." "I''m going. When the upstairs said this, I suddenly had an idea, and I was really afraid that it would be wrong if I thought about it." "You don''t want to say that the two are the same person, right? It''s impossible. How could the third young lady of the Jiang family be an anchor?" "What is the situation, what is the live broadcast, what is the anchor, can I trouble you to explain it clearly? I don''t want to make people''s appetites like this." "Actually, it''s not impossible, right? You only think that the name of the third young lady of the Jiang family is Mu Yan, but can you still remember what our idol is called? Jiang Chenxi, so you can''t think of anything else?" "Jiang Chenxi, Muyan, Chenyan? Let me go, is it real or not?! The anchor is really Mrs. Jiang Sanshao. I guessed right, didn''t I guess wrong, I didn''t expect that I was watching it every day The live broadcast is run by Mrs. Sanshao, and the online store that I spend every day is also run by Mrs. Sanshao. The delicacies that I can eat every day are actually made by Mrs. Sanshao, ahhhh!! Please allow me to go downstairs first Go run ten laps, I can''t control the prehistoric power in my body!" The fans of Chenyan on the Internet started to go crazy, especially after taking off their own big vests, and other fans who didn''t know why, also under their Amway, knew about the live broadcast network and Chenyan, the most important thing is I know there is an online store where you can buy gourmet food. So, for a while, Mu Yan became popular on the Internet again, of course, he didn''t know about it at the moment. On this day, Mu Yan still opened the live broadcast room at a fixed time, prepared the ingredients, and when he was about to broadcast live, he accidentally glanced at the number of fans above and was stunned. One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million... "I''m going, sister-in-law three, you have already five million fans." Jiang Xuexi''s unbelievable voice came from the side, pulling Mu Yan back from his thoughts. Obviously, during the last live broadcast, there were only a million or so fans, how could it suddenly become five million? It''s like flying straight up in a spaceship. It is estimated that the speed of making spaceships is not as fast as Sansao''s fans. This is only a short day, and this is definitely the fastest growing number of fans in the history of live broadcasting. Indeed, Mu Yan can definitely be called a miracle in the live broadcasting industry, and he is still a legend that no one can surpass. In the short time since the live broadcast started, it quickly attracted millions of fans, and within a day, the number of fans increased by another four million. This speed is absolutely unmatched by other anchors. "I... I don''t know either." Mu Yan said softly. Although he seldom pays attention to the number of fans, he also knows that five million is a lot, and it is rare for him to be a little nervous for a while. After hearing Mu Yan''s voice, the fans in front of the screen began to swipe the barrage crazily. Many barrages had almost no chance of appearing on the screen, and were pushed up by the barrage below. "Aww...you are finally here, anchor, I have been waiting for a whole day, anchor, please tell me if you are an idol Lover? ? ? " "Anchor Daddy, you really hid it too deeply. You are actually the lover of the male god. I only found out now!!" "Big anchor, please speak up, and ask the male **** to come on camera!" "Big host..." Rao Muyan''s live broadcast room is already at the highest level of the Xinxin Live Broadcasting Network, and the equipment is the best, but it is still stuck, which shows how enthusiastic these fans are. Jiang Xuexi finally packed up the excitement caused by the sudden increase in the number of fans, and then discovered the freeze in the live broadcast room, and hurriedly started to maintain order. Jiang Xuexi first banned the speech function of all fans, and the screen in the live broadcast room was instantly cleared, and the freezing situation disappeared. Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: Because there are too many bullet screens, the live broadcast room is stuck, which will greatly affect the live broadcast of the anchor. Therefore, for the time being, everyone is banned. I will open some fans to speak according to the level of fans later. I hope everyone can Calm down, don''t be so excited, it will affect the anchor''s live broadcast greatly. Although the fans have a lot of questions they want to ask, after seeing the administrator''s announcement, they can only calm down for a while, otherwise if the administrator keeps silent, the questions they want to ask will not be available Is there an answer? However, the fans did not sit still, they moved from the live broadcast room to the fan group one after another. Because there are too many people who like Chenyans live broadcast, some fans have set up a Chenyan fan group, and many fans have joined it. When they are free, they can also exchange food experiences and the like, although there is no The anchor is big, but everyone still chatted happily. Therefore, as soon as Jiang Xuexi was silenced, many fans turned to the fan group and began to appeal to the fans with higher ranks in the group to help them ask questions. They really want to get answers. Fans with relatively high levels in the live broadcast room were surrounded by a large number of fans at this moment, and their terminals almost froze. But these didn''t affect Mu Yan. After the initial surprise, Mu Yan forgot about the increase in the number of fans. Coupled with the fact that the live broadcast screen was clean, he became calmer and began to prepare ingredients. Jiang Xuexi felt that the time was almost up, so she started some speeches. Only fans with an advanced fan level can post speeches on the screen in the live broadcast room, and there must be a one-minute interval between two speeches, otherwise they will be banned if they are found out. Word. At the beginning of the speech, the screen in the live broadcast room was instantly covered by barrage, which shows how many fans above the senior level For other anchors, it is enviable to have a few senior members and fans, but if they come to Mu Yan to take a look, they will probably know what the gap is. In addition to the barrage of high-level fans, there are also a lot of tipping messages. Obviously, many fans who are not level enough are desperately tipping to increase their level and get a chance to speak. "Master, anchor, can you tell us, are you the lover of Major General Jiang Chenxi?" "Broadcaster, is Chenyan the combined name of you and the major general?" "Big host..." Mu Yan was so absorbed in cooking that he didn''t notice these bullet screens, but Jiang Xuexi noticed it, and was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted, but was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the question these fans wanted to ask was this, how did they know the identities of the third sister-in-law and the third brother? Could it be that something happened that day and she didn''t know it? Jiang Xuexi quickly switched the interface and went to the gossip forum with the largest traffic on the Internet, and she got the answer very quickly. I didn''t expect the identity of the third sister-in-law to be picked up so quickly on the Internet, but it was expected. After all, the whole federation can cook food. Apart from his third sister-in-law, there is no one else. Hard to guess. The fans didn''t get Mu Yan''s answer. Seeing that Mu Yan was concentrating on cooking, they knew that he might not have noticed, so they started to move to Jiang Xuexi''s side one after another. "Administrator Da, you must know the anchor Da Da, then you must know whether the anchor Da Da is the third wife of the Jiang family." "Is the administrator big, I know you are here, can you answer our question, is the anchor big and the male **** a couple, I really like them, if they really are, I will definitely support them . Such questions abound. Jiang Xuexi looked at the barrage above and whispered, "Sister-in-law San, your identity has been exposed, and fans are asking you one after another. Do you want to tell them?" Mu Yan raised his head to look at Jiang Xuexi, and then Jiang Xuexi told him what happened on the Internet, and waited for his decision. No matter whether he wants to keep concealing it or make it public, she will support sister-in-law three, and I believe that brother three will also support sister-in-law three. It can even be said that brother three wants the whole world to know that sister-in-law three belongs to him. No one dares to rob him, tsk tsk tsk "They all know about my relationship with Ah Chen?" Mu Yan asked Jiang Xuexi, blinking his big eyes, unaware that once he said this, the screen in the live broadcast room froze violently again. Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help holding her forehead. She whispered to the third sister-in-law next to her. The fans in the live broadcast room might not be able to hear her, but as the anchor, the third sister-in-law could still be heard by the fans even if she whispered. Now it''s all right, there is no need for an explanation, the fans must have been able to confirm the relationship between the third sister-in-law and the third brother. Sure enough, when Jiang Xuexi shifted her gaze to the live broadcast room, everyone swiped their screens like crazy. "Aww! What did I hear? The anchor actually admitted it. The anchor actually called the male **** Ah Chen. Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow "As a single dog, I am forced to eat such a big mouthful of dog food. I admit it. As long as I can see the anchor every day, I will admit it even if I am forced to eat dog food every day!" "It would be great if the male **** could also appear. The host is so cute. He definitely thinks that we won''t be able to hear him whispering. Haha... Yan Yan, how can you be so cute when you are swollen?" "Male god, male god, where are you? Come quickly and take your little shou away. Such a cute little shou, if you don''t take him away, someone else will take you away." Mu Chen: Who dares "Ding dong, Mu Chen rewarded anchor Chen Yan with a spaceship!" X10 The big screen in the live broadcast room was quiet for a second. Although the two words didn''t even have a punctuation mark, the fans behind each screen felt a strong threat. What kind of trouble is this? "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... "Oh, oh, I thought the interaction between the local tyrant and the anchor was very loving, and I wanted to match the local tyrant and the anchor, but now I don''t dare, I really don''t dare." "The local tyrant has true love for the anchor, but it''s a pity that the anchor is a god, the local tyrant doesn''t cry, look at me, I don''t have a boyfriend or girlfriend, and I went to college, so I can cry Can act like a baby and be cute, why don''t you accept me?" "The one upstairs is dead, haven''t you all noticed that the local tyrant''s nickname is Mu Chen, Mu Chen!!" "I''m going, I feel like I''ve been stuffed with a big mouthful of dog food again, and I''ve been exhausted just eating dog food for the past two days." "Mu Chen, Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi? I''ll go, I''m going to kneel to the two of you, can you not bring such an exciting single guy who wants to show affection even with a name, this is a hopeless world." "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow "The cannon fodder girl upstairs is dead, the male **** is the host, please don''t be careless and continue to spread dog food, I can already make up a million-word little pornographic essay, oh no, it''s a little cute essay Alright, I''ll go dig a hole later." Even though Jiang Xuexi has banned most of the fans'' right to speak, the speeches of the remaining high-level fans are no less than that of all fans. Mu Yan can hardly be seen on the big screen in the live broadcast room, and they are all blocked. The bullet screen was covered. Especially, since Mu Yan admitted that after Jiang Chenxi spoke, the tipping sound was more like a rocket, constantly reminding that more and more fans were able to speak, and it was impossible to control it. In the end, Jiang Xuexi simply stopped controlling. Anyway, although there are many speeches from high-level fans, they still can''t reach the situation of getting stuck, so let them toss. The most important thing is that the third sister-in-law is not affected by everyone at all. As for the third brother? Hehe, he is even more unaffected. As a result, the fans swiped their screens happily, and Mu Yan was also cooking happily. Jiang Chenxi turned off the barrage and watched Mu Yan very happily. It can be said that everyone is happy! Chapter 188： have such a daughter-in-law It is very lucky to have such a daughter-in-law#Goddess was retired by the Jiang family, the truth is like this# #Goddess unexpectedly encounters mistress and gets divorced# #С Stepping on the goddesss upper position, she was recognized by the Jiang family# Landlord: Extra! Extra! The biggest gossip of the year is here! Some time ago, the Jiang family, which has always been low-key, held a banquet, but the protagonist was not any member of the Jiang family, but an unknown teenager. The host was also at the banquet at the time. It''s all bad, that strange boy turned out to be the third daughter-in-law recognized by the Jiang family! ! As we all know, some time ago, the scandal between the goddess, the male god, and the young master of the Yang family was all over the sky. The three were entangled and entangled. God was full of sympathy and sighs, but in the end, the turning point came so fast that people couldn''t catch it. Just when the Goddess and Young Master Yang were about to get engaged, the Goddess already had a lover and was approved by everyone in the Jiang family. The poster just wanted to say, boy, you are tired of it. Everyone should know that our male **** idol is such a cold and slow person, how difficult it is for him to admit that a stranger is his lover, but the host saw at that time that the relationship between the male **** and that boy The interaction between them is quite warm and gentle, as if they have known each other for a long time and fell in love for a long time. The host is also a fan of male gods. Seeing that male gods have met the love of his life, he also sincerely wishes them well. As soon as this post appeared on the Internet, it immediately attracted the attention of netizens. Whether it was fans of Mu Yanran, Jiang Chenxi, or passers-by, they all showed great enthusiasm for the gossip of celebrities and liked to join in. Last time was lively. However, after reading this post, everyones interpretation is that there are really a thousand Hamlets for a thousand readers Yan Fan 1: What do you mean by the host, can you stop implicating my goddess with someone, and can you stop releasing the information about that person, it''s so eye-catching! Xi Fan 1: Hehe, it should be better not to put our male **** and some shameless mounting paper together, we are the real hot eyes. Xi Fan 2: The male **** has a lover, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-o-o-o-o-o-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-o-o-o-o-oh-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-ooo-ooh''s) The poster has a photo of a young man, please explode! Xi Fan 3: The upstairs is calm, even if we want a photo of the major generals wife, we should go to the major generals Weibo to ask for it, not here, lest some mad dogs catch and pinch. Yan Fan 4: I didnt want to leave a message at first, after all, I like these two people, but I re-read the posters post again, thinking about it, Im terrified, the poster also said that someone is arrogant He is hot, but he is the only one who is gentle with that young man, as if he has been with him for a long time. What does this mean? It means that someone has already been with someone else before breaking off the engagement with the goddess. He is simply a scumbag. It''s a pity that I was a fan of him before, so I turned my fan into black! Yan Fan 10: Let me go, it really is a scumbag, hooking up with others, and hanging on to the goddess at the same time, now that he has established a relationship with others, he kicks the goddess away, how can there be such a disgusting scumbag. Xifan 33: Have you seen the male **** and the boy get along for a long time? Have you seen the male **** reject someone with your own eyes? Obviously someone couldn''t wait, and was afraid that the male **** would not come back outside, so he took the opportunity to hook up with the other thigh. Such a bitch, there are so many people who like it, and he is really drunk. ? Word powder 1: Damn, I heard someone talk about my family before, and I thought it was impossible, but I didnt expect it to be true. How shameless are you guys? How did our words provoke you? Can you stop biting people like mad dogs? With Mu Yanran''s appearance, can she still be called a goddess? Go ahead and dream, I won''t watch any of the TV series and movies she makes in the future! Yan Fan 2: Come up to support Yan Yanda and the male god, Yan Yan and the male **** are true love, where cannon fodder women come and die! Passerby A: What a great show of the year, just wait and watch. Word fan 11: I''m so tired of talking, please shut up if you don''t understand! It can be said that the Internet is in chaos, even worse than before, fans of Mu Yanran, Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan are almost in a daze. Before, it was just the fans of Mu Yanran and Jiang Chenxi fighting each other, evenly matched. However, now another powerful force joined in, and it was still on Jiang Chenxi''s side, so Mu Yanran''s fans gradually became overwhelmed. Most of Mu Yan''s and Jiang Chenxi''s fans are rational fans and high IQ fans. They are the kind of swearing without profanity, but can silence you and make you feel depressed. Most of Mu Yanran''s fans are relatively young and brain-dead fans. Gradually, they are forced by Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi''s fans to yell and curse on the Internet. Can''t help frowning. The so-called "fan behavior, idol pays the bill", in the eyes of passers-by who don''t know much about it, fans'' behavior can be directly linked to idols, so Mu Yanran''s image in the hearts of passers-by is getting lower and lower, and even seeing her name , will instinctively feel disgusted. Mu Yanran looked at the increasingly uncontrollable situation on the Internet, and she, who was secretly delighted, suddenly turned pale with shock. Ever since she left in embarrassment from the Jiang family banquet that day, she couldn''t hide her hatred for Jiang''s family towards Jiang Chenxi, especially towards Mu Yan, but she couldn''t find a way to vent it. public opinion. The initial development trend was indeed under her control, and it was also developing in the direction she wanted, especially her fans, who all pointed their finger at Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan. However, as time passed, the situation on the Internet became more and more uncontrollable. Even though she bought a lot of sailors to guide public opinion, she was unable to turn the tide under the strong suppression of the other party. "Damn it! What''s going on?" Mu Yanran couldn''t figure out why the situation on the Internet became like this. Her fans were evenly matched with Jiang Chenxi''s fans before, and she bought so many of them. The navy, no matter what, should be able to suppress the opponent. From Mu Yanran''s point of view, Mu Yan himself can''t be her opponent at all, the one who can really fight against her is Jiang Chenxi, and Mu Yan is just a coward hiding behind Jiang Chenxi. However, Mu Yanran didn''t know, or didn''t expect, that because of the opening of the live broadcast room, Mu Yan quickly accumulated a number of fans on the Internet that were not inferior to her. "Quickly check it out for me, I want to know what''s going on?" Mu Yanran was so angry that she swept all the things on the table away, and even yelled at the manager. The appearance of the pure goddess rumored by the outside world. The manager looked at Mu Yanran in awe, replied timidly, and then quickly left the office, fearing that Mu Yanran would get angry again. After all, such things have happened many times before. Don''t look at the outside world, Mu Yanran behaves like a pure and innocent goddess, but in fact she has a very violent and savage temper in private, and if she feels a little bit uncomfortable, she will take out her anger on the staff around her, causing everyone to see her as a The air did not dare to take a breath. Contrary to Mu Yanran''s irritable and irritable situation, Mu Yan is in a good mood at the moment. He doesn''t know anything about what is going on on the Internet, and he is happily playing games with Qiuqiu. Zheng Xueyan was sitting in the yard, and there were snacks made by Mu Yan or fresh fruits and vegetables squeezed out on the table, eating a bite of snacks, drinking some fruits and vegetables, it felt so relaxing and relaxing. "Yanyan, Qiuqiu, hurry up and rest for a while, don''t be too tired." Zheng Xueyan waved at the father and son. "Okay." Mu Yan replied obediently, and then sat on the other side of Zheng Xueyan holding Qiuqiu. "Yanyan, do you blame mom for hiding the ball and not revealing it to the public?" Zheng Xueyan looked at Muyan seriously, worried that the other party would be resentful because of this. After all, Qiuqiu is his descendant for the Jiang family, and he is also the first descendant of the Jiang family in this generation. He deserves everyone''s attention. However, they have concealed the existence of Qiuqiu for the time being, which will easily make people feel uncomfortable. misunderstood. Mu Yan tilted his head, obviously he didn''t expect Zheng Xueyan to ask this question, and he didn''t think there was any problem with this question. "Not to blame." Mu Yan replied, although he didn''t know why he blamed his mother, but he really didn''t blame her. Zheng Xueyan patted Mu Yan''s little head kindly, and then touched Qiuqiu''s furry head, and said with a smile: "Qiuqiu is still young and has not yet transformed into form, and the supernatural person has a short period of time before transforming into form." Time is extremely important, especially when Qiuqiu will transform into form in a few months. During this time, we must be more cautious. Mom and Dad decided to disclose Qiuqiu''s identity at your wedding with Ah Chen. You see How about it?" Qiuqiu is her grandson, so she is naturally eager for the whole world to know, but this period is an emergency period, if the supernatural being is stimulated during the period when he is about to transform into form, then it is possible that he can only be in the shape of a beast for the rest of his life. It is a very cruel thing for a supernatural being to live in this state. Although their Jiang family''s status in the federation is very high, it is not impossible to protect a child, but everything happens in case, isn''t Achen an example, they would rather act prudently, and they would not be arrogant enough to think that they are omnipotent , you can protect the people you want to protect. But these are the thoughts of their Jiang family. They don''t know how Yanyan will view this matter. Generally speaking, if their children are not recognized by the other party and are not announced, they may feel uneasy. This is what Zheng Xueyan is most worried about right now. "I listen to my mother." Mu Yan replied with a smile. Qiuqiu is his and Chen''s child, and this will not change for any reason, so whether others know or admit it is not a big deal to him. When Zheng Xueyan saw Mu Yan''s ignorant look, she knew that he hadn''t thought about it at all, and she felt a lot relieved at the same time, but also felt ashamed of her own thinking of saving others. Similarly, she is also happy that she can have a daughter-in-law like Mu Yan, and Ah Chen is happy to find a good wife like Mu Yan. Their family is so lucky to have such a good child! Chapter 89 Jiang Xuexi, a senior netizen, naturally noticed the incidents on the Internet, especially when she saw fans from three parties fighting, she wished she could fight in person. You don''t even need to think about who provoked this topic on the Internet. Jiang Xuexi has also convinced Mu Yanran, and she doesn''t know what is going on in this woman''s mind. When she and the third brother had a marriage contract before, she ran to their Jiang''s house every day. Later, when the third brother had an accident, she made the relationship clearer than anyone else. Now that the third brother is fine, is she planning to post it again? This woman takes herself too seriously. With an angry little face, Jiang Xuexi found Zheng Xueyan and said, "Second Aunt, this Mu Yanran is so bad, she actually slandered Third Sister-in-law on the Internet, I want to post the truth about the previous incident on the Internet, otherwise it would be too Many people who didn''t know the truth were incited by her." She can''t wait to post the truth now, but after all, it still concerns other people, so she came here to seek Zheng Xueyan''s opinion. See. As soon as Zheng Xueyan heard about it, she hurriedly opened the terminal and looked at the information on it, her face became more and more gloomy and ugly. "Post it up, since this woman doesn''t intend to shame herself, we don''t need to give her shame. The Jiang family is not something that can be bullied by this kind of family." Zheng Xueyan said angrily, if the other party was not a junior, she would still Taking into account the face of the elders of the big family, he had already personally accused that woman directly. However, Zheng Xueyan had scruples, but Jiang Xuexi didn''t have any scruples, especially with Zheng Xueyan''s approval, she couldn''t wait to slap that **** in the face. Jiang Xuexi was directly on the front line, without any vest, and disclosed the truth about Mu Yanran''s performance during Jiang Chenxi''s disappearance and the truth about her divorce on the Internet. Jiang Xuemei V: You can stop someone''s jumping. Don''t think that no one in the Jiang family can stand up and let you slander me here. Well, what is the truth, don''t you want to know? ? Then I will tell you. Before my third elder brother was injured and disappeared, Mu Yanran came to my house so diligently that she almost regarded my house as her own. You said that a girl is not engaged and married, so she always goes to other places. Is it reasonable for a man to run away from home, but at that time the second aunt only thought that this woman really liked my third brother, so she was very polite to her. However, when the news of my third brother''s injury and disappearance came, hehe, this woman It completely disappeared. If it wasn''t for the fact that she could still be seen on TV, I really thought something happened to her too. What''s more, a year after my third brother disappeared, this woman came to the house for the first time to break off the engagement. Although we were angry at the time, we agreed because we didn''t know when we would find my third brother and we couldn''t delay the girl. Knowing about the dissolution of the engagement, and not making it public, was worried about damaging the other party''s reputation. As a result, the other party was quite happy. While canceling the engagement, he also used the banner of affection to win sympathy. You are so awesome, why don''t you go to heaven. At that time, my Jiang family was busy with the third brother''s affairs, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to it. I didn''t expect Mu Yanran to go too far and slander the third brother outside. I really don''t understand what is going on in this woman''s mind. Later, my third brother came back safely. She got the news from nowhere, but she was so cheeky that she wanted to resume the engagement, and even pretended that she didnt cancel the engagement. The people are ghosts. Although my Jiang family is benevolent, it is not easy to bully. You can do whatever you want over and over again, so the third brother personally came out and broke the engagement with her. She was planning to stalk her by mistake. Thinking that my third brother had lost his ability, he immediately changed his face, dismissed it very quickly, and got engaged to someone from the Yang family very quickly. Such a flirtatious woman, I''m really glad that the third brother resolutely broke the engagement at that time, otherwise it would be a disaster to marry in, but I don''t know if the Yang family has any regrets after accepting it. The truth of the matter is like this, now my third brother has also found his true love, please stop stalking someone, or don''t blame me, the Jiang family, for being rude! Once Jiang Xuexi posted this long Weibo, it added another dose to the already **** Internet. If other gossip accounts sent out these messages, everyone would take a look at them as gossip at most. However, when they saw that it was Jiang Xuexi''s real account, their attitude changed immediately. Many people forwarded it one after another, and lamented this The truth is true fold. "Damn! I already knew that Mu Yanran was a framed paper, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Why doesn''t such a woman die, how can she be worthy of our male god, and die quickly!" "Tsk tsk tsk... As a passer-by, I didn''t expect to see such a good show. Fortunately, Major General Jiang didn''t marry such a woman, otherwise it would be really bad luck for eight lifetimes." "Flirty, flirtatious, greedy for money, vain, femme fatale, and scheming **** are not enough to describe you. The Federation can no longer tolerate you. Please leave the Federation and go to the universe." "I don''t believe that my goddess is not such a person. I think your Jiang family''s reputation is about to be ruined, so you should blame all the faults on the goddess. I didn''t expect the top family to be like this." "It''s obvious that Jiang Chenxi cheated on her, and she broke off the engagement with my goddess after looking for the mistress, but you wrote it like this, what kind of heart do you care about!" "Hehe, do male gods still need to slander your goddess? Just like your goddess, male gods are not rare for male gods. I don''t know how many people have been **** by them. It''s disgusting!" Although occasionally there will be one or two people who speak for Mu Yanran, but they will soon be overwhelmed by Jiang Chenxi''s fans and passers-by. Although Jiang Chenxi seldom appeared in front of the public, everyone obviously knew what kind of person he was. They were obviously more willing to believe in a people''s hero who defended the country than a woman in the entertainment industry. Looking at the wind direction and comments on the Internet, Jiang Xuexi let out a sigh of relief, but her heart was still oppressed. Mu Yanran''s existence is too irritating. Now as long as she sees these three words, she will be so irritated that she can''t eat. How can there be such a disgusting woman in this world. Just blackmailing her on the Internet is no longer enough to satisfy Jiang Xuexi''s psychology. A woman like this who does not repent and is volatile will have to be severely punished! However, before Jiang Xuexi could think of a good solution, the incident on the Internet was once again pushed to another climax. Jiang Chenxi V: Don''t disturb Mumu, or don''t blame me for being rude! Jiang Xuexi looked at Jiang Chenxi''s Weibo post a minute ago, and instantly couldn''t help but like the third brother, it''s so domineering! Jiang XueحXi V: The third brother V587, the third brother who protects the third sister-in-law is the most handsome! "The male **** V587, the male **** who protects his wife is the most handsome!" XN The one behind is in the style of Jiang Xuexi, and it looks very domineering when it is posted on Jiang Chenxi''s Weibo. "The male **** is about to go crazy. The male **** who never took the initiative to post on Weibo has already tweeted twice, and the male **** who doesn''t like to use punctuation marks even used punctuation this time. This shows that the male **** has a crush on that Mumu is true love, oh my god, I believe in love again." "Such a domineering male friend, please give me a stack, thank you!" "Oh, oh, oh... God, please interact with Mumu a lot, please sprinkle sugar, dog food is also fine, I don''t mind." Jiang Chenxi V replied: Mumu is my name "Aww... The male **** actually replied to me, the male **** actually replied to me, please allow me to go down and run a few laps before coming up!" "The focus of the upstairs is off. Shouldn''t it be the content of the male god''s reply? The male **** is definitely declaring sovereignty, right, absolutely." Jiang Xue;''Xi V replied: The answer above is correct, Mu Mu is the exclusive name of the third brother to the third sister-in-law, others can only be called Yanyan, **** ho... Countless fans of Jiang Chenxi rolled around on Weibo, countless fans of Mu Yan asked Jiang Chenxi to tell Mu Yan to open Weibo, and countless fans of CP screamed for candy below. That''s right, Chenyan CP fans quickly grew and rose because of this Weibo. Other than criticizing Mu Yanran, the trend on the Internet is demanding to see Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yanxiu''s love. If Mu Yanran was so angry that she smashed everything in the room when she saw Jiang Xuexis Weibo, then seeing Jiang Chenxis Weibo is like adding insult to injury and anger, and she cant wait to smash the whole house. Torn down! "What''s so good about that wooden statement? Why are so many people defending him? Even Brother Chen, who never likes to use Weibo, even posted Weibo to defend him. Why?!" Mu Yanran A beautiful face became distorted and ferocious because of jealousy at this moment, and her viciousness and jealousy were not concealed in her eyes. She won''t spare that person easily, absolutely not! It''s hers, she must grab it, even if she can''t grab it, she will never give it to anyone! Mu Yanran''s manager huddled in the corner and looked at the crazy Mu Yanran. The whole room was like a bandit coming in to sweep it up. It was a mess. In fact, she was very scared in her heart, but she still had the courage to call Mu Yanran, because she knew that if she didn''t have any good ideas, Mu Yanran''s anger would definitely be vented on her in the end. "Yan, Yanran..." manager Lin Xiaoqiu called out tremblingly, and under Mu Yanran''s terrifying and sinister gaze, continued tremblingly: "Actually, you can call and explain to them now, Your external image is so good, as long as you lower your posture and explain seriously, they will definitely listen to you." In fact, Lin Xiaoqiu knew that sometimes explanations were useless, but in order to appease Mu Yanran who was furious now, she could only suggest this to her, what if it succeeded? Mu Yanran stared fiercely at her manager, trying to calm down the anger in her heart, facing the only intact mirror in the room, restoring her expression to the most perfect and impeccable state, and then dialed Jiang Xuexi''s communication. "Hello, hello." Jiang Xuexi''s voice came from the terminal, and her figure was projected onto the screen. "Xiaoxue, it''s me, I''m Yanran." Mu Yanran said softly, with a hint of vulnerability in her tone. When Jiang Xuexi heard that it was Mu Yanran, she couldn''t help but rolled her eyes and was about to hang up. "Xiaoxue, don''t hang up yet, just listen to me." Mu Yanran''s eyes were filled with tears, her expression was so pitiful, anyone who saw it would feel unbearable, as if someone had bullied her. "What are you doing to me with this look? People who don''t know think I''m bullying you?" Jiang Xuexi said angrily, but she didn''t intend to hang up. This woman actually has the face to call her, and she doesn''t know what kind of medicine the other party is selling in the gourd, so she wants to see what the other party wants to do. Jiang Xuexi crossed her arms and looked at Mu Yanran with a haughty expression, just like watching a joke. The expression on Mu Yanran''s face froze, she tried her best to control herself not to show any flaws, she lowered her head slightly, and when she raised her head again, she already had a more lovely and pitiful appearance. Chapter 190： Finally reached level ten "Xiaoxue, I''ve seen all your Weibo, have you misunderstood me, I... I''m not that kind of person, I just... I really like Brother Achen." Mu Yanran said, As if he had been wronged a lot, tears flowed down his face. The corner of Jiang Xuexi''s mouth curled into a sarcasm, unmoved at all, and said, "Misunderstanding? There''s no need to misunderstand this. I just wrote down what I saw. Since you did it, why can''t you?" Admit it, what is the matter with me, if it''s okay, I''ll hang up, and I''ll be so disgusted that I can''t eat when I look at you." Mu Yanran was so angry that a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat, and she almost couldn''t maintain the expression on her face. If the manager in front hadn''t reminded her, she wished she could tear Jiang Xuexi''s stinky mouth right now. "Xiaoxue, I..." Before Mu Yanran finished speaking, the video screen went black. Obviously the other party had hung up the video call without even saying hello, so Mu Yanran could no longer control her temper. "Pa" The only complete mirror in the room shattered on the ground, but Mu Yanran was still not satisfied, and slapped Lin Xiaoqiu resoundingly. "Yan Ran, you..." Lin Xiaoqiu''s eyes widened slightly, as if she hadn''t thought of it. "You and you are all your bad ideas. Not only did the impression not change, but I was scolded by her for nothing. Tell me, did you deliberately make me call to make me look ugly and insulted, say !" Mu Yanran grabbed Lin Xiaoqiu''s hair fiercely, dragged her to the center of the room, and blurted out all kinds of ugly words. His mouth was busy, but his hands were not idle, and he pinched it at places that were not easy to detect. He seemed to be familiar with the road, obviously this was not the first time he had done this. "Yanran, I didn''t, I really didn''t..." Lin Xiaoqiu tried her best to hide, while crying and begging for mercy, but she hated Mu Yanran to the bottom of her heart. Taking over Mu Yanran was the beginning of her nightmare. Because Mu Yanran has a strong background, even if she has a very bad temper, she can only bear it, otherwise she won''t have to mess around in this business. Therefore, from then on, as long as Mu Yanran was angry outside, she would definitely vent it on her, but she could only dare to be angry and dare not speak out, bearing all this silently, and from time to time even had to vent her anger. Idea, take the blame. The rumors of a pure girl, gentle and charming, are all lies. This woman is more vicious and debauched than anyone else. Major General Jiang did not marry her. It was the most correct choice in his life. It''s a pity that Lin Xiaoqiu only dared to slander these words silently in her heart, and didn''t dare to say them at all, otherwise what awaited her would be more cruel torture and abuse. Even if she calls the police, with the status of the Mu family, she has no chance of winning at all. Lin Xiaoqiu''s voice of begging for mercy gradually weakened, Mu Yanran seemed to have vented enough, and finally stopped what she was doing, and stood aside panting heavily, her face full of savage distortions. Lin Xiaoqiu, who was lying on the ground with his back to Mu Yanran, also showed the madness of breaking the boat, but it just passed by, and when Mu Yanran came around, there was only the most common cowardice in those eyes. "Tsk... You are really weak, just relying on you, if it is not because of me, how could you become a gold medal manager, you should be grateful to me." Mu Yanran still did not forget to mock Lin Xiaoqiu before leaving. "Ah Chen, look quickly, there is only a little bit of progress left in our mission." Mu Yan turned on the system and excitedly shared the good news with Jiang Chenxi. Originally, he just wanted to see where the quest progress was, but he didn''t expect that so many quests had been completed before he knew it, and he was only a little short of being able to upgrade to level 10, which was faster than the previous upgrade to level 9. even less time. In fact, its normal. During this period of time, Jiang Chenxi recovered his memory, remembered the system and tasks, and helped Mu Yan with the food needed for many tasks every day. The speed was nearly three times faster than before, and the time spent was not less. A lot. "Well, Mu Mu is really good, and he will be promoted to level ten soon." Jiang Chenxi praised Mu Yan with a smile. "Hey, when we reach level ten, the system will be able to open farms and pastures, and then we won''t have to worry about ingredients. "Mu Yan was looking forward to that scene, smiling with satisfaction on his face. Before, No. 5 often told him how powerful the system farm and ranch are, so he was full of expectations for these two. "Then let''s work hard and finish all the tasks today, shall we?" Jiang Chenxi said with a smile. As long as he was with Mu Yan, he would feel happy even if he was just chatting, not to mention that it was something only the two of them would do, which made him feel even more satisfied. When Mu Yan heard the words, he nodded his head hard, obviously agreeing very much. So, on this day, fans of Muyan discovered that the number of delicacies opened in the online store has greatly increased. There will be more benefits like this in the future. As for why it''s under Jiang Chenxi''s Weibo, it''s because Mu Yan hasn''t opened his own Weibo yet. "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level ten, and the farms and ranches are about to open." The long-lost mechanized voice of the system sounded, and the originally cold voice sounded so beautiful at this moment. "Ahhhhh!! Yanyan, our system has been upgraded to level ten, and the farms and ranches will be opened soon, so we don''t have to worry about ingredients anymore, it''s great!!" After hearing the system upgrade prompt, No. 5 flew out of the system space in an instant, and started circling around Muyan, dancing and dancing excitedly. But from everyone''s point of view, it was just a little hairball flying around Mu Yan. After all, the opponent''s legs and feet were too short to be ignored. "Yeah, I''m looking forward to it, I don''t know what it will be like." Mu Yan was also looking forward to it, very excited. Ever since he came to the central star, he knew that he might not be able to farm the land, because there is very, very little land available here. Although Chen said before that he would set aside a field for him to plant in the courtyard of his home, many artificial flowers and plants have been planted in the courtyard, which looks very harmonious. If a field suddenly appears in the middle, what do you think? violation. Although farming is also one of his dreams, but if he can only choose one, he would rather stay with Chen than farm. But now that the system farm is activated, does that mean that he can farm again? Thinking of this, Mu Yan couldn''t help being full of anticipation. Seeing Mu Yan''s small appearance, Jiang Chenxi felt warm in his heart. Although Mu Yan never said anything, he knew what he was thinking. "Yanyan, Yanyan, the farm has been successfully opened, let''s go in and have a look." No. 5 said excitedly. "Go in? Where to go?" Mu Yan was a little puzzled. "Into the farm, of course." "Then how do we get in?" Mu Yan looked around, but there was no place to get in. How would they enter the system farmer? field? "Yanyan, you just have to think about entering the farm in your heart." No sooner had No. 5 finished speaking, Mu Yan had disappeared from the kitchen. Jiang Chenxi''s eyes sank, and he grabbed No. 5 who was about to go in at once. When Number Five saw that it was Jiang Chenxi, he immediately froze, "What, what?" "Has Yan Yan entered the farm? Then can I go in?" Jiang Chenxi asked in a cold voice, where there is no gentle appearance with Mu Yan. Number five originally wanted to say no, because it really didn''t like this big villain, so it didn''t want him to go in and disturb it and the little host, but the other party''s eyes were too terrifying, and number five didn''t dare to lie . "Yes, yes, as long as you agree, you can go in." Number Five said tremblingly, secretly despising himself in his heart. It''s not because of fear, it just wants the big villain to go in as a labor force and help with farming. Yes, that''s right, that''s it. "Then you go in and tell Mumu that I''m going in too." Jiang Chenxi warned No. 5 again, and only let it go after making sure it wouldn''t play tricks. As soon as Number Five was freed, he immediately dodged into the system farm. Mu Yan was standing in the system farm with a dazed expression at the moment, looking at the large pieces of land inside, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t react until he saw No. 5 coming in. "No. 5, are these all ours?" Mu Yan looked at the vast farm and asked hurriedly. "Well, these will be ours in the future, and sooner or later we will plant them all in crops." No. 5 proudly puffed out his small chest and said proudly. "Okay, great, number five, can Ah Chen come in?" Mu Yan suddenly thought of Jiang Chenxi and asked. Such a good place, he really wanted to share it with Chen. Number Five couldn''t help curling his lips, and was speechless about this couple who never separated. Originally, it still wanted to cool Jiang Chenxi, but now that Yanyan asked, it had no choice but to answer truthfully. Mu Yan happily left the farm with his mind, returned to the kitchen, took Jiang Chenxi''s hand, and silently set the button "Allow binding partners to enter the farm" in the system settings to "Yes". "Ah Chen, you can come in by yourself after you enter the farm silently." Mu Yan took Jiang Chenxi''s big hand and said excitedly: "Look, these lands are all ours." Even Jiang Chenxi, who was used to the wind and waves, was stunned for a second when he saw the magical place of the farm. Worlds, full of wonders. Sure enough, people''s knowledge is still shallow. "Well, we will plant whatever Mumu wants to grow in the future." Jiang Chenxi pampers Muyan unconditionally. "No. 5, can the seeds and saplings we put in the warehouse be planted here now?" Mu Yan asked, he couldn''t wait to plant something. Although he has come to a world where there is no need for farming, the field is fundamental to the farmer, and it is also his deep-rooted sense of security. "Well, it can be planted in that place." No. 5 pointed to the reclaimed land nearby, and said to Mu Yan. Mu Yan was a little surprised again, he didn''t expect that the farm had already reclaimed the land, it was so convenient. So, the excited Mu Yan took out some seeds and sprinkled them on the reclaimed land according to his words. After planting, he planned to reclaim some land by himself, but was stopped by No. 5. Chapter 191： Gourmet restaurant for high-end customers Mu Yan looked at number five in puzzlement. No. 5 was suddenly a little cautious, and said stumblingly: "Yanyan, we can only plant here now, but with the improvement of the system level, the area that can be planted will become larger and larger, and sooner or later we will put this whole Everywhere is full of plants. Mu Yan understands that the planting area of ??the farm is also linked to the system level. Although it is a little regrettable, it is a pleasant surprise to be able to plant. Mu Yan, who is easy to satisfy, does not insist on a lot. only "I knew I wouldn''t have planted casually just now." Mu Yan looked at the land that had been planted, feeling a little melancholy. At first, he thought that these lands could be used, so when he planted them, he didn''t think too clearly. He thought that they could be planted anyway, but now he learned that other surrounding lands must be upgraded before they can be expanded. "After harvesting this one, I''m thinking of planting other ones." Jiang Chenxi couldn''t see any expression other than a smile on Mu Yan''s face, and comforted him softly. "Then when will it be harvested?" Mu Yan looked at the land and asked No. 5. "Hmm... I''m not too sure about this, but it must be faster than the ones outside." No. 5 thought hard and said. "Well, what should we plant after harvesting this crop?" Mu Yan opened the system warehouse and looked at the seeds collected inside, feeling a little worried. "Achen, what do you think we should plant?" After hesitating for a long time, Mu Yan couldn''t figure out which one to choose, so he had to ask Jiang Chenxi for help, feeling like "we will plant whatever Achen says" Stance. Jiang Chenxi looked through the seeds in the warehouse one by one, and finally chose four kinds. "Let''s plant cumin, Chinese prickly ash, pepper, and rice first. Aren''t there other ingredients? What''s lacking at the moment are seasonings and rice." Jiang Chenxi said clearly. Because there is still a need to continue to upgrade the system, Jiang Chenxi planned the planting according to the recipe given by the tenth level. Mu Yan stared at Jiang Chenxi with admiration, and then cheerfully placed the seeds of these four plants in a corner of the warehouse, so that he would not forget them when he planted them. "Then let''s go to the ranch now." After solving the problem of the farm, Mu Yan said with a smile. Then the two of them went to the ranch systematically. The visible area of ??the ranch was not as big as the farm, it was only about the size of a small basketball court. "The ranch can also be expanded with the system upgrade." When No. 5 introduced it this time, it went much smoother. "Yeah, so we still have to work hard to upgrade the system, and then we can grow more ingredients, raise more creatures, make more delicacies, and let more people know about delicacies and delicacies." Mu Yan said to The bright future is full of expectations. "Yeah, that''s it." Number 5 also danced and said excitedly. "But we don''t have any livestock now, what a waste to have the pasture empty." Mu Yan said. If you are now in the Peach Blossom Village on the backward planet, then you don''t have to worry, you can go to the forest to hunt a few relatively docile small animals and raise them in the pasture. "In a while, I''ll go to Planet Solo to help you hunt some animals and raise them." Jiang Chenxi patted Mu Yan''s small head and said with a smile. Planet Solo is the closest hunting planet to the central star, and there are some relatively docile animals living on it. Many women who like to keep pets usually buy pets produced on Planet Solo. "Can I go too? Is it beautiful there?" Mu Yan asked curiously when he heard a strange planet. He has only been to the backward planet and the central star, and has not been to other planets, so he is more curious. "Well, I''ll take you with me." Jiang Chenxi said with a smile. Even if Mu Yan didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t leave Mu Yan alone. In the past, if there was no daughter-in-law, it was fine if you had to act alone. Now that you have a daughter-in-law, you have to act alone. Isn''t that too pitiful? "Hey..." Mu Yan got the answer he wanted, and smiled happily, foolishly. No. 5 couldn''t see the expression of his little host. Didn''t he just take him to other planets? As for being so excited, he might have to help count the money when he was sold. Alas... why is his little host so simple. Moreover, is there a more pitiful system than it, being forced to feed dog food every day, is also drunk. "Let''s take Qiuqiu with us this time. Now Qiuqiu has to train every day, which is very hard." Mu Yan said. As long as he is free these days, he will go to accompany his son and watch him train. Although he is such a small one, he needs to work hard and do a lot of training for the transformation. Even his father It may not be possible to complete all of them, but Qiuqiu, who is less than one year old, can complete all of them, which makes him feel very distressed. If he has time, he still hopes to take his son out to play. After all, his son should enjoy his childhood happily at this age. Jiang Chenxi didn''t want to agree at first, after all, this was also a very good time for the two of them, but seeing Mu Yan''s expression on Qi Yi, he swallowed the refusal again, so he could only nod. Anyway, there is still a long time before going to Planet Solo, and no one knows what will happen during this period. After discussing everything about the farm and ranch, Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan left the system. After all, he is still in the kitchen right now, and there is no guarantee that someone will come over at any time. Next time he wants to enter the system farm, it is better to stay in his bedroom. After finishing the lunch and bringing it to the dining room, Jiang Yuanxi, who was rarely seen at home during the day, sat there with a big grin. "A Yuan, you''re back." Mu Yan greeted with a smile. "Sister-in-law three, what delicious food did you cook today?" After Jiang Yuanxi came in from Mu Yan, his gaze had been fixed on the plate in his hand. Looking at the delicious dishes inside, I couldn''t help but swallow my saliva. "Today I made papaya pearl balls, shredded yam, pear bud egg drop soup and sweet-scented osmanthus rolls." Mu Yan introduced them one by one with a smile. Because there are usually only him and Ah Chen at home at noon, and occasionally other family members will be there, so what to do at noon is relatively simple. "Sister-in-law San''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. Just by smelling the fragrance, I feel like I can eat three bowls of rice again." Jiang Yuanxi praised with a smile. "Idiot." Jiang Chenxi sarcastically said. Of course his daughter-in-law is amazing, but you still need to talk about it. After eating so much, the rice at home would be eaten up by a rice bucket like you. Otherwise, there would be no need to plant rice in the system farm. Jiang Chenxi silently I slandered in my heart. Jiang Yuanxi didn''t hear his third brother''s ridicule, so he started to eat with his chopsticks impatiently. Although he had eaten it many times, every time it brought him a new shock, especially when he ate new dishes. , there will always be a feeling of surprise. "Once upon a time, sister-in-law three is so tired..." Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t stop his chattering mouth while eating. "Eat more if it tastes good." Mu Yan pushed Jiang Yuanxi''s favorite dish in front of him, and said softly. "Mumu, I also like to eat papaya pearl balls." Seeing this, Jiang Chenxi felt sour bubbles in his heart, and his cold gaze swished towards Jiang Yuanxi like a needle. Obviously today should be his and Mu Mu''s Chinese meal, why do they have to have an extra high gas light bulb. Forget about the light bulbs, but they are still trying to find a sense of presence, which is simply not cruel! For some reason, Jiang Yuanxi suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, and the goosebumps on his back stood up. He was obviously indoors, but he felt the surrounding temperature drop inexplicably. After feeling it for a while, I felt that I was almost used to it, and Jiang Yuanxi no longer struggled with it. With this time, it is better to eat more "I''ll serve you more." Mu Yan took Jiang Chenxi''s bowl, then stood up and filled a bowl full of papaya pearl **** and handed it to Jiang Chenxi, "When you finish eating, I''ll serve it for you, there are still many more . Jiang Chenxi held the dishes served by Mu Yan himself, and the surrounding temperature finally rose to normal temperature. "Mu Mu, you should also eat more." Jiang Chenxi kept adding vegetables to Mu Yan, and soon the small bowl in front of Mu Yan was also filled. While eating, Jiang Yuanxi had to endure the abusive smell from the third brother and third sister-in-law on the opposite side. Hmph, isn''t it just that no one picks up the vegetables, he has his own hands, why can''t he pick them up by himself. I pinch, I pinch, I pinch, I pinch them all! Jiang Yuanxi ate the food in the bowl resentfully, keeping his eyes on the food on the plate, like a hungry ghost who couldn''t eat enough. A meal passed in such a silent smoke, and Jiang Yuanxi was almost paralyzed on the chair and couldn''t move. In the future, I can no longer eat alone with my third brother and third sister-in-law. This is not only psychological abuse, but also physical abuse. Although Jiang Yuanxi was "tortured" a lot, but he has not forgotten the purpose of coming back this time. "Sister-in-law three." Jiang Yuanxi called Mu Yan to stop. Mu Yan turned his head, his eyes signaled him something. "Sister-in-law three, I want to discuss something with you." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile, his already handsome face became more attractive because of this smile, no wonder so many little girls outside like him. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yan found a stool, sat down beside Jiang Yuanxi, and listened to him quietly. "Sister-in-law San, your online store is doing very well, and there are a lot of customers, so the supply exceeds demand every day, right?" Jiang Yuanxi said. He has paid attention to the online shop of the third sister-in-law, knows how popular it is, and the live broadcast. It can be said that the live broadcast directly exposed Mu Yan and the food to the public, causing a new storm, and this is also A new business opportunity, as a businessman, how could it be possible to see that the business opportunity is in front of you and not seize it. "En." Mu Yan nodded in response. Indeed, as long as new items are added to his online store every day, all of them will be sold out in just a few seconds. Sometimes, he also wants to cook more, but there are only so many hours in a day, as long as he does more, Ah Chen will disagree. As time goes by, he also gets used to cooking a fixed amount of food at a fixed time. "Although there are many customers in the online store, most of them are low-end ordinary customers. Many powerful people seldom go to the online store to buy things, and even less can watch live broadcasts, so I want to talk to you, Sansao Cooperate to open a high-end gourmet restaurant, which is specially for those powerful and high-level figures." Jiang Yuanxi briefly explained his plan to Mu Yan. Now Muyan''s online store is facing ordinary people, low-end customers. However, it is those high-end customers who really make money. If those high-level personnel can be recruited, the profit will be N times that of ordinary people, and the hard work will only be one-nth of that of ordinary customers. "It''s fine to open a store, but I may not have that much time in the store." Mu Yan said hesitantly. Of course, he would be happy to reopen the store, but now it takes him nearly half a day to prepare food for the people on the online store. If he is also taking care of a physical store at that time, I am afraid that he will not have enough time and energy. "Don''t worry about the third sister-in-law. Our store is for the upper class and elites. The supply is limited every day, and the precious time of the third sister-in-law will never be wasted." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile, in a good mood. Chapter 192： Food Hall "Oh, okay, so what do I need to do?" Mu Yan was actually quite interested in Jiang Yuanxi''s plan, but he didn''t quite understand it, so he had to ask. At worst, he can do whatever the other party asks him to do, anyway, A Yuan won''t bully him. If Jiang Yuanxi knew what Mu Yan was thinking now, he would definitely not be able to help complaining. With the third brother around, even if he wanted to bully the third sister-in-law, he would not dare to bully the third sister-in-law. Dare. "Sister-in-law San will do as usual. After the store opens, she only needs to prepare a certain amount of food at a specific time, and I will do the rest." Jiang Yuanxi said hastily. He didn''t dare to tire out the third sister-in-law, otherwise not only the third brother would not spare him, but the whole family would probably not spare him. Now the third sister-in-law has a high status in the Jiang family. At least much higher than his status. "Okay." Mu Yan smiled and nodded, if it''s just cooking, it would be great, other things, he really can''t handle it. "Then after the store opens, what about my sister-in-law and I getting a 70/30 split?" Jiang Yuanxi said. He had already thought about this ratio before. Although the third sister-in-law does not need him to do other things except cooking, it seems that 70% is a bit high, but you must know that if this shop really opens, I believe it will definitely cause a sensation in the central star. When it is time to develop it into a special service of Central Star, are you afraid that the money will not come from a source? Don''t underestimate the 30%, when the time comes, even if it is only 30%, the benefits of it are definitely not to be underestimated. "Hey? I, do I still have a share?" Mu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, obviously not thinking about this question. "Of course, the third sister-in-law is investing in technology, and I am investing in capital, so of course there must be dividends." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile. "But, but, I just cooked a few meals. Is 70% too high?" Mu Yan frowned slightly, feeling a little taken advantage of. He just knows how to cook. He doesn''t have to do anything else, but he takes the big head. Wouldn''t he be taking advantage of A Yuan too much. "No, this share is still earned by A Yuan. In my opinion, it should be 91 points." Jiang Chenxi''s voice suddenly appeared behind him, and said lightly. When Jiang Yuanxi heard his third brother''s words, he seemed to kneel instantly, "Third brother, please let me go." Mu Yan was also taken aback, waved his hands again and again and said, "No, no need..." He didn''t do anything, just took 90%, even if it was his own family, he would feel very embarrassed. "Mumu''s skills are unique in the federation. When the time comes to monopolize the entire food industry, even a 10% profit will be immeasurable." Jiang Chenxi said unhurriedly. Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t help crying in his heart. He felt that he was already a profiteer, but he didn''t expect that his third brother was even more profiteer than him! Even the family members are not spared. Even though Jiang Chenxi said so, Mu Yan still shook his head vigorously, and said: "No, no, I didn''t do anything, just give me a chance to do it." "Sister-in-law, don''t underestimate your ability to cook. Although I do a lot of things, another person can provide you with these, but your cooking skills are different. If you don''t join If so, even if I want to open such a store, I won''t be able to open it." Jiang Yuanxi said hastily. Although he was wailing in his heart, he had to admit that what the third brother said was true. If he cooperated with others, the other party might really ask for a 91% share. Nothing. The third sister-in-law is really kind and simple. Fortunately, the Jiang family has their own business. Otherwise, if such a third sister-in-law is caught first by others, she will definitely be tricked. Even if Jiang Yuanxi said so, Mu Yan still felt that the share ratio was too high. Maybe cooking skills are very precious to this world, but in their world, it was very common. Let him exchange ordinary things for If he can''t make a high profit, he will feel uneasy. "Let''s just score 50-50. These are really nothing, and Ah Chen will do it too." Mu Yan said. Jiang Yuanxi wanted to say something, but was stopped by Jiang Chenxi, and said: "That''s it, Mumu, it''s time for the live broadcast." "Well, then I''ll go first." Mu Yan hurriedly left the restaurant, fearing that Jiang Yuanxi would continue to chat about this issue. "Third brother, why did you agree to five or five points?" Jiang Yuanxi was very puzzled. Didn''t the third brother just want ninety-one points? Why did he agree to the proposal of the third sister-in-law in a blink of an eye? He didn''t think the third brother was suddenly With brotherly love. "Too high a share will frighten Mumu and make him feel uneasy. Since fifty to five is the bottom line he can accept, then five to five." Jiang Chenxi said lightly. Others don''t know about Mu Yan''s background, but Jiang Chenxi does. He also knows that Mu Yan comes from a backward but well-developed world of food, so he can understand his thoughts. Since Mumu is willing to do this, then he will let him go, anyway, they are not short of this little money with their own presence. Hearing this, Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. He knew that the third brother hadn''t had any brotherly love for so many years, how could he suddenly have it, and would change his mind, except because of the third sister-in-law, it is impossible to have a second brother There are two reasons, he is really stupid, even asking, it is simply self-torture. "I see. I''ll go back to the company and put the opening of the store on the agenda." Jiang Yuanxi bid farewell to Jiang Chenxi in a hurry, and then went back to the company to prepare. Jiang Yuanxi''s work efficiency is still very high. In just a few days, everything from the location selection of the store to the staffing is almost complete. In other words, he had such a plan long ago, and he had been optimistic about the personnel and location before. Now that he got the approval of the third sister-in-law, naturally everything went very smoothly, and the only thing left was for the chef to settle in. Because of respect for Mu Yan, Jiang Yuanxi handed over the naming rights of the store to Mu Yan. "Why don''t we still call it the snack bar?" Mu Yan thought for a while and said, after all, he was used to the name of the snack bar, and he couldn''t think of other names for a while. When Jiang Yuanxi heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. If it was in a place like the backward planet, it would be fine to call it a snack bar, after all, it fits the purpose of the store very well, but now that they are dealing with high-end customers, the name of the snack bar seems a bit low-grade. "Sister-in-law three, why don''t you think about it again?" Jiang Yuanxi said carefully. Mu Yan''s face turned red, and he knew that his name was too simplistic, but he had never done this before, and he had very few opportunities to go to town in his previous life, and he couldn''t borrow other people''s shop names. "I...I can''t think of it, otherwise you can decide the name." Mu Yan said hastily, he really couldn''t think of it. Seeing this, Jiang Yuanxi had no choice but to think about it. "Sister-in-law three, why don''t you see the name of the gourmet shop? It''s similar to the snack bar, but it still sounds a lot taller." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile. Since it is the third sister-in-law''s shop, the name can''t be too different from the previous meaning, and the gourmet shop sells exquisite delicacies, and it is quite appropriate. Mu Yan nodded when he heard the words, obviously he also liked the name very much. "Okay, then it''s called a gourmet shop." Jiang Yuanxi made a decision immediately, and then planned to send a text message to his assistant, asking him to quickly customize a beautiful signboard and put it on the shop, and hang it together on the opening day. As a result, when writing the name of the shop, I accidentally called the gourmet shop a gourmet hall. Jiang Yuanxi looked back and forth a total of three or four times, and found that the hall seemed to be taller than the store, so he hurriedly put the terminal under Mu Yan''s eyes, and said, "Sister-in-law, can you see this food hall? Isn''t it?" Look better?" Looking at the name above, Mu Yan found that the gourmet restaurant and the gourmet hall were similar to him, and he didn''t see which one was better, but seeing Jiang Yuanxi''s happy face, he probably liked the gourmet hall more, so he nodded with a smile . "Then let''s use this gourmet hall. The gourmet hall can''t be better." Jiang Yuanxi smiled, and then sent the name to his assistant. "Everything is almost ready now, just wait for the opening day, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry, our store implements a membership system, and we only accept five tables a day, so it shouldn''t take much time." Jiang Yuanxi compared the store''s operating methods with Mu Yan said it briefly. Because their initial positioning is for high-end top-level customers, the store implements a membership system. Only those with a certain amount of assets can apply for a membership card in the store, and consumers need to hold a membership card to enter the store. There are too many, and an appointment is required. Of course, the most important thing is that when the third brother is here, he doesn''t dare to occupy too much of the third sister-in-law''s time, otherwise the third brother will stare at him coldly, and he will turn into a block of ice. "En." Mu Yan replied with a smile. In fact, he is still not used to facing many people, but if it is only in the back kitchen, in a place he is familiar with, he thinks it is okay. Naturally, Jiang Yuanxi is in charge of the promotion of the food hall, just like what he said at the beginning, except for cooking, everything else is in charge of Jiang Yuanxi. Mu Yan is also happy that he doesn''t have to think about too many things. He only needs to start live broadcasts regularly every day, pre-sale online stores, and make some more exquisite and high-end food, and then take pictures and provide them to Jiang Yuanxi. The rest of the time is left to My lover and son. This kind of life makes Mu Yan feel very happy and happy. As the opening time of the food hall is approaching, Mu Yan discusses the menu with Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Chenxi every day. Because it is aimed at high-end consumers, the dishes made must be exquisite and delicious. Fortunately, I redeemed a cookbook in the system at the beginning, otherwise the recipes given away by the system upgrade would not be able to support the gourmet restaurant at all. Most of the cookbooks rewarded by the system upgrade are some home-cooked dishes and home-cooked staple foods, while the cookbook redeemed with points has many different dishes from different cuisines, which is more than enough to support gourmet restaurants. It''s just that the biggest difficulty at present is that some of the ingredients and seasonings needed for those dishes are still in short supply, otherwise we can make more delicious and high-end dishes. "It''s okay, these are enough for the time being. If other ingredients can be found, we will launch new products at that time." Jiang Yuanxi looked at the menu in his hand and was extremely satisfied. Chapter 193： Gastronomy in Archeology If possible, he even wants to send someone to help the third sister-in-law find ingredients together, so that he can find more ingredients in a shorter time. However, when he thinks that ingredients are the most important ingredients for cooking, if they leak out, it will have a great impact on their shop, and may even affect their monopoly position. Those who dare to make their own decisions ask people to help find ingredients. However, for now, these are enough to support their food hall. For people who have been eating nutritional supplements and nutritional powders since birth, these foods are definitely novel, and they can keep them from eating for a long time. Will get tired of eating. Here, Mu Yan lived a very full and happy life every day, but in contrast, Mu Yanran''s side was much more miserable. There are people scolding her everywhere on the Internet now, making her dare to go out even if she is fully armed, otherwise she will be recognized, and she will be stoned in minutes. Even many advertising contracts and filming contracts that have been negotiated before They were canceled one after another. Mu Yanran gritted her silver teeth. In the past, she must have been the focus of everyone''s attention and the envy of everyone. But now, she is like a mouse crossing the street. Everyone screams and beats her. How could she, who was so proud, bear it. Moreover, misfortunes never come singly, because the false news she passed on about Jiang Chenxi''s loss of abilities made the Yang family feel very dissatisfied with her, and the engagement date was continuously postponed. Although she was very unwilling, she had no choice but to please Yang Mingxuan''s mother with a smiling face every day, but every time she was scorned by the other party. Every time she passed by, it would remind her of when she went to Jiang''s house, Zheng Xueyan was very kind to her at the beginning, and comparing the hatchback was another typical example of "no comparison, no harm". It''s not like she hasn''t thought about returning to Jiang''s house again, but she is not the kind of brainless heroine in the novel. After so many things, she knows that she has no way to return to Jiang''s house. The family must hate her to death now, so she can only try her best to hold Yang Mingxuan, otherwise she will really have nothing. "When did you do it?" Yang Mingxuan''s impatient face appeared on the screen, his eyes were full of displeasure. "Mingxuan, you know that I have worked very hard, but Jiang Chenxi has never been out of Jiang''s house these days. Even if I wanted to do it, I have no chance at all." Mu Yanran said pitifully, trying to Arouse a little bit of compassion from the other party. "This suggestion was made by you. You know that my parents are very disappointed with you now. This is your last chance to show off. If you perform well, my parents will be happy, and our marriage will be settled." It''s over." Yang Mingxuan said coolly, as if he was saying that this matter has nothing to do with me. Mu Yanran could naturally see the change in Yang Mingxuan''s attitude, and her heart was bleeding with embarrassment, but on the surface, she still had to put on an understanding and affectionate look. "I know, it''s all my fault this time, but Mingxuan, I really like you, so you can help me tell my parents that I will definitely live up to their expectations." Mu Yanran said in a low voice. As she spoke, her voice was so tender that it seemed as if water could be squeezed out, her pretty face had a delicate and pitiful expression, but her eyes always showed a bewitching aura intentionally or unintentionally, which made people unable to help but feel distracted. Yang Mingxuan''s eyes darkened, and he stared closely at Mu Yanran''s delicate face. Not to mention other things, just Mu Yanran''s face is much stronger than many women, and it makes people want to look at it. Coupled with the other party''s superb skills in bed and free play, it is simply a woman. Grieving little stunner. Yang Mingxuan felt his whole body began to heat up, and the indescribable thing under his crotch reacted even more, his voice became hoarse, and he said, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you talk to my parents, after all, you But my woman, tonight..." "Ah Xuan, I''m the only one in my family right now, and I''m a little scared, can you come and accompany me?" Mu Yanran knew what Yang Mingxuan wanted to do when she saw Yang Mingxuan''s appearance, and immediately walked towards the pole. Climbing up, the voice is even more coquettish, which makes one can''t help but get goosebumps. "Don''t worry, I''ll be there later." Yang Mingxuan''s passable face instantly showed a wretched smile, and the terminal screen went dark the next moment. Mu Yanran''s face followed closely behind the condenser, gloomy as if poisoned. Jiang Chenxi, Mu Yan, I will never let you go! Now that you''re injured, why come back? Since the ability is seriously damaged, why not just disappear? If Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural ability disappeared, then her information would be accurate, and the Yang family would not blame her for it. Maybe she is already the youngest mistress of the Yang family. It''s all your fault, all your fault! After nearly a month of vigorous publicity, almost all the core people of the central star know of a place like the Food Hall, which sells things that are completely different from nutritional supplements and nutritional powders. It is said that they were the most commonly eaten food by ancestors in ancient times. Some delicacies are now recorded in the oldest books, and even many young people have never even heard of such things as food, which shows the age and the scarcity of them. Some people know that in ancient times, before their ancestors stepped out of the Milky Way, the food culture was not only the current nutritional supplements and nutritional powders, but all kinds of delicious things. But even if they know it, they only know some superficial facts. Even those old archaeologists who specialize in this area can only take a few words from the books and imagine for themselves, and they don''t even leave a picture. . Mao Xueliang is one of the researchers who specialize in the study of ancient food culture. He has a family heirloom paper book in his hand, which mentions some information about ancient food culture. Although the amount is small, he still regards it as a family heirloom . On this day, he was still in the study room, holding a magnifying glass, studying the contents of the book that he had read countless times word by word, trying to find some more traces of food culture in it. At this moment, his little grandson Jing''er suddenly came running in with a handheld computer in his arms. "Grandpa, grandpa, this is what I want next." Jing Er held the handheld computer in one hand and pointed at something that appeared on the computer with the other, drooling and mumbled. Mao Xueliang didn''t even raise his head, and said to his grandson: "Go to your parents and take you to buy them. Grandpa is busy now, and he will go out to play with you later." If it was normal, the well-behaved grandson would have left the study a long time ago, but today I don''t know what happened, holding the handheld computer persistently, standing there blankly, drooling at the things on the computer. Mao Xueliang finally raised his head from the book, and felt a little puzzled when he saw his grandson drooling. Could it be that Mingyang Group has released a new nutritional supplement? If the grandson really likes it, then it is good to accompany him to buy it. Mao Xueliang put down the magnifying glass in his hand, and walked towards his grandson with a smile. "What is Jinger looking at? He is so engrossed that his mouth is watering." Mao Xueliang knelt down, trying to hug Jinger, but he accidentally caught a glimpse of the screen on the computer and was stunned. "Grandpa?" Jing''er looked good at first, although grandpa didn''t take him to buy it, but just looking at the beautiful pictures on it made him feel very happy. However, the beautiful picture that makes people want to bite suddenly disappeared, and the entire palm computer disappeared from his hand, which made Jing Er stunned, unable to react for a long time. Jing''er looked around anxiously, he hadn''t seen enough, he still wanted to eat something delicious, but when he raised his face, he saw a familiar handheld computer in his grandfather''s hand. "Grandpa, Jing''er''s." Jing''er was only as tall as Mao Xueliang''s waist, bouncing around, stretching out his small hands to get back his computer, but the grandfather who always loved him didn''t seem to see him this time. ignore yourself. Jing''er suddenly cried aggrievedly. Mao Xueliang couldn''t care about his crying grandson anymore. His eyes were fixed on the picture on the handheld computer. It was a picture he had never seen before. I think the above things are edible, and they should be delicious. The colorful colors are supposed to be in conflict with each other, but now they are piled up on a plate, but they are inexplicably coveted and drooling. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Mao Xueliang trembled suddenly, and hurriedly carried the handheld computer to the big desk, where there were still books that were not closed. Mao Xueliang looked at the text on the book for a while, and then at the picture on the handheld computer. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he became, and the more he looked at it The more pleasantly surprised. Grandma Mao heard her grandson crying, and hurried up, and saw the little grandson sitting on the ground crying aggrievedly, while her wife was still looking at the paper books and the handheld computer like a baby. "The grandson is crying like this. You don''t know how to coax him. You just read your book all day long." Grandma Mao comforted her little grandson while blaming Grandpa Mao. "Old lady, I found the treasure, haha, I found the treasure." Mao Xueliang pointed at the palmtop computer for a while, and pointed at the books for a while, looking like a crazy old man. "My palm, my palm, my grandpa is stealing Jing''er''s brain." Jing''er complained to her grandma while sobbing. When Grandma Mao heard this, she immediately glared at Mao Xueliang angrily, "Why are you still acting like a child, grabbing your grandson''s handheld computer? If you want to use it, buy another one." As if he had just realized it, Mao Xueliang walked up to Grandma Mao excitedly, and then said to Jing Er: "Hey, Jing Er, tell Grandpa, where did you find this?" This is what the ancestors ate in ancient times. He has just checked the books strictly, and it is almost exactly the same as the one described above. If this is spread in the archaeological world, it will definitely cause great turmoil. In particular, the color of this picture is so bright and the materials used are so rich, it immediately makes up for the regret that there are no pictures of ancient food. Definitely a baby! While sobbing, Jing Er pointed to a link above and said, "Here." Mao Xueliang hastily opened the connection. If he was ecstatic just now, he would pass out from excitement now. So many food pictures! ! Chapter 194： I, I feel bad There are only a few national treasure-level researchers like Mao Xueliang who study ancient food culture. Most people don''t even know what their ancestors ate in ancient times, and even think that what their ancestors ate was also a nutritional supplement like them. But even if you don''t understand anything, after seeing the promotional pictures and videos of the Food Palace, you have a strong interest in these delicacies, especially the sponsor behind the Food Palace is the Jiang family''s Jiang Group, and it is aimed at Jiang family, everyone will give this face to join us before the opening day. Jiang Yuanxi made the invitation letter for the opening ceremony very high-end and elegant, and then sent people to the hands of the dignitaries of the central star, inviting them to taste these delicacies for free on the opening day. "Third sister-in-law, there may be more people coming to the food hall on the opening day, and then it may be busy..." Jiang Yuanxi said with great pressure against his third brother''s cold gaze. "But it''s only that day. I guarantee that it''s the busiest day. After they have tasted it all, they will definitely come here again and again." Jiang Yuanxi continued. For all new things, you must put in more effort when you start to promote them, otherwise people''s ability to accept new things will not always be so high. However, good things, once they have been exposed to them once, even if they don''t promote them afterwards, there will be a lot of repeat customers. "Then I won''t broadcast live that day for the time being. I''ll go to the store to help out. I''ll prepare all the ingredients I need in advance." Mu Yan said with a smile, very easy to talk to. Jiang Yuanxi immediately announced all the menus, and then quickly disappeared from the sight of the two, because he was worried that the third brother would trouble him, so it was better to slip away first. Jiang Chenxi really didn''t want Mu Yan to be so busy, but Mu Yan, who had a sympathy with him, noticed it a step ahead, and comforted him: "It''s okay, it''s only one day, anyway, after the live broadcast, I have to cook food for fans, and it costs a lot of money." Time and energy are the same." Jiang Chenxi was helpless, since Mu Yan had already agreed, even if he said something, it would be useless, he could only do more and share more with Mu Mu. Therefore, the day before the opening of the Gourmet Hall, when Mu Yan was broadcasting live, he asked for the next day''s leave by the way. "Tomorrow I''m going to help a friend, so I don''t have time to broadcast live, temporarily suspend the broadcast for a day." Mu Yan said to the fans in the live broadcast room as soon as he finished the dishes in his hand. Sure enough, the next moment, the bullet screens on the live broadcast room were brushed up one after another like snow. "What is the host going to do tomorrow, can we broadcast it live after finishing it, no matter how late it is, we are willing to wait." "Now watching the live broadcast every day has become my daily routine. If I don''t open it for a day, I can''t sleep or eat." "Big anchor, please show up, please explode the photos, please explode the photos of the male god!" "Could the people upstairs stop messing around, the host Da Da said before, and the photos won''t be exposed, please don''t disturb Da Da''s private life, please?" "It is said that there is a new gourmet hall in Central Star City Center, specializing in gourmet food. I saw the publicity, and the things made are as exquisite as those made by Yan Yanda, and the opening time seems to be tomorrow, Yan Yanda tomorrow Could it be that you are busy with the opening of the Food Hall?" "Hearing what was said upstairs, I also remembered it. So far, I have only seen Yan Yanda cook delicious food. Couldn''t that shop be owned by Yan Yanda?" "The investment behind the Gourmet Palace is the Jiang Group, and Yan Yanda is the third daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. Obviously, the Gourmet Palace must be the chef of Yan Yanda." "Aww...I really want to see it, and I really want to try it, but unfortunately the price of the food hall is too expensive, and the student party can''t afford TAT" "Hey, Dad got the invitation letter, saying that he will take me to have a taste tomorrow, maybe we can meet the legendary Yan Yanda " As soon as the fan''s bullet screen came out, it immediately aroused public outrage, and was bombarded inhumanely, and all kinds of envious and hateful remarks filled the entire live broadcast room. Mu Yan watched them chatting and fighting in the live broadcast room, and was in a good mood, and said a little embarrassedly: "The food hall is not mine, I just help with cooking, and A Yuan is busy with everything else. . "It''s really the anchor''s boss, then I must find a way to patronize, the anchor''s boss, please sacrifice yourself tomorrow!" "Let me go, you are so awesome upstairs, is the major general a male god? You are looking for death, just wait for the male **** to appear." "Wait for the male **** to appear +1" "Hey... I just slipped my hand and made a mistake. It''s showing up, showing up TAT" "My brother also received an invitation letter. I went to stalk me just now, and finally my brother decided to take me there. Hohohoho... I''m going to meet the anchor tomorrow too." "I''m desperate for this world full of local tyrants, and let us little people live. The owner of the food hall focuses on high-end consumption, and I wait for the little people to get in at all, blah blah... I beg the anchor to be a commoner in the future." Gourmet store." "Didn''t the anchor have already opened an online store, and the price is so affordable, everyone should be satisfied, not to mention, compared to those high-end elites, we are the first to taste the food made by the anchor, and we are already much luckier than them. ?" "Hearing what the upstairs said, I was healed in an instant. I will buy another ten delicious food later, and save it for tomorrow. Huh, they eat it in the store, and I will eat it at home!" Mu Yan felt that these fans were very cute and interesting. After watching the barrage for a while, when Jiang Chenxi came to call him, he reluctantly said goodbye to the fans and closed the live broadcast room. Next, they have to prepare ingredients for tomorrow''s opening, so that they can fire directly in the past tomorrow, and the efficiency will be much higher. "Ah Chen, the fans in the live broadcast room are so interesting." Mu Yan happily shared his joy with Jiang Chenxi. Jiang Chenxi pampered Mu Yan''s little head, and said with a smile: "If you like it, you can open it, but if you want to give me the status of an administrator, I have rewarded so much, and the membership level is so high, I can be an administrator no matter what. staff." He didn''t want to be an administrator before because he had a lot of things to do and didn''t like to take care of things, so even though he watched Mu Yan''s live broadcast online every time, he was happy and relaxed with Jiang Xuexi in charge. However, just now, someone dared to tease his wife. Although it was said that he slipped his hand and made a typo, who knows if the other party did it on purpose, if he had the status of an administrator. hum! Absolutely seal the title immediately, kick it out! Dare to tease Mumu, he simply doesn''t pay attention to him! Mu Yan patted his head and said, "That''s right, tomorrow, no, the day after tomorrow when I go live, I''ll give you the administrator status. " "Yeah." Jiang Chenxi''s mouth curled up slightly, and he smiled maliciously. However, these wooden words were not noticed. "Achen, let''s go to the farm now to see how the crops are growing?" Mu Yan suggested. They have been visiting the farm almost every day since the last time they planted crops on the farm. As soon as the words fell, the kitchen where there were two people standing was now completely empty, as if no one had ever been there. It only takes a second for the screen to change, and the two have already appeared in the vast farm. The whole farm is covered with green grass and fresh air, forming a complete small world by itself. Every time you enter, you will feel that your whole body is stretched and very comfortable. In the middle of the green grass, there is only a small area that is different from the surrounding area, and that is the place where Mu Yan grows crops. At this moment, the crops have grown as high as Mu Yan''s calf, and the growth is very gratifying. "Wow, these grow so fast." Mu Yan looked at these crops and said excitedly. Although it is not the first time I have seen it, I am still very surprised. It has been almost a month since I first planted crops on the farm, and it is normal for crops to grow from germination to calf height within a month. However, in a system farm from a high-level civilization, is the growth cycle of crops the same as that of the outside world? This is of course impossible! In fact, the crops in front of Mu Yan were all planted by him just two days ago, and those that were planted at random at first had already been harvested a few days ago, which shows that the growth of these crops in the system farm is very important How fast. "Ah Chen, the system farm is really great. The growth cycle of the crops has been shortened a lot." Mu Yan happily said to Jiang Chenxi, it won''t take long for them to have a lot of ingredients, and they can make more So many delicacies. "Yanyan, seeing that you are worthless, is this enough to satisfy you? You haven''t used the growth fertilizer yet, otherwise these things will grow faster." No. 5 couldn''t help showing up and said. "It will be faster? How fast will it be?" Mu Yan couldn''t imagine how fast these crops would grow faster "If you use more growth fertilizers, these crops can be harvested on the same day." No. 5 said proudly, trying to straighten out her inconspicuous small chest. It is a system wizard, the system is powerful because it is powerful! Hmph, now you know how powerful its great No. 5 is! "It''s amazing." Mu Yan said very appreciatively. "Of course, I am the greatest No. 5 system elf." No. 5 said very narcissistically. "Do you want to weed and water them today?" Mu Yan asked No. 5. Although the system farm can shorten the growth cycle of crops, there will be problems in the farm outside, such as weeds, such as drought. The crops grow very fast in the system farm, as do the weeds, which come in to weed almost every day, but the drought is less severe. "I don''t need to water it for the time being today. I guess it can last for a few more days, but the grass still needs to be removed." Number Five said while flying around. It is a system wizard, and it is very comfortable in the system. Without further ado, Mu Yan picked up a small **** and went to the field to weed, anyway, he was already used to doing this. However, in the same way, Jiang Chenxi immediately blocked Mu Yan''s path as usual, then took the **** from his hand, and said, "You go over there to play with No. 5 for a while, and I''ll weed." "Ah Chen, let me do it with you, I will let you do it alone every time, I...my heart aches." Mu Yan said shyly. Ever since he came to this world and met Ah Chen, he has lived in a state of being pampered and cared for almost every day, and his whole person has been raised much more tenderly. Chapter 195： intimacy was seen by... If this continues, he will definitely become more lazy. What if Ah Chen doesn''t like him? It is because Jiang Chenxi loves Mu Yan that he is reluctant to let him do some rough work, but now Mu Yan loves him the same, which makes him very touched. The warm heat flows from the heart and flows all over the body, which is extremely smooth. "Mu Mu, as long as you are pampered by me." Jiang Chenxi looked at Mu Yan affectionately, and the low-pitched words lingered in Mu Yan''s ears, which were so numb that one couldn''t help but sink. The two stood on the edge of the field like this, their eyes were facing each other, and their eyes were glued together tightly, as if they couldn''t be torn apart. The distance between each other is getting smaller and closer, and the two equally beautiful faces are pressed together, feeling each other''s temperature, each other''s breath, and the four lips are more like two-pole magnets, tightly attached to each other . Tossing and turning, water and milk blend. No. 5 was still flying freely by the side, but in the blink of an eye, he saw that the big villain and the little host were already tightly attached to each other, and the tools used for weeding were thrown away by the two of them. Number five, who was suddenly stuffed with dog food, felt really tired to have such a small host. It is shown affectionately every day, which makes it want to find a system to show affection. Why does it have to be shown affectionately by humans every day? Why can''t it find a system to show affection to humans? Suddenly, No. 5 noticed that someone seemed to come in from outside the kitchen. He wanted to remind Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, but seeing the two were inseparable, Yuanyuan rolled his eyes, and a mischievous idea struck him. Let it snicker quietly for a while. Hmph, let you show affection and abuse me every day, let you only feed me dog food every day, the great number five is not easy to mess with. So, Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, who were still beside the farmland, were removed from the system by No. 5 without changing their postures, and appeared in the kitchen. When Jiang Xuexi and Jiang Yuanxi came in, what they saw was like Siamese twins The third brother and the third sister-in-law. Both of them were stunned for a second, then quickly left the kitchen, closed the door, and looked at each other. "I didn''t expect the third brother to be such a third brother." Jiang Xuexi patted her chest and said contemptuously. This is the kitchen, the one in front of the public, is that still her former third brother of the abstinence department? "Since we had the third sister-in-law, the third brother has really changed a lot. He was so serious and rigorous before, but now he kisses openly in the kitchen, tsk tsk tsk... the world is getting worse." Jiang Yuanxi shook his head while I couldn''t help but be curious, and wanted to quietly see what the kissing third brother looked like. He didn''t even have time to observe because of the impact and speed. Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Xuexi looked at each other, and immediately got the same message from each other''s eyes. So, the two quietly opened the kitchen door a slit, and then one was tall and the other was short, and the two of them were stacked together, wanting to secretly see what was going on inside. As a result, as soon as he moved his eyes to the slit, he suddenly saw a magnified cold face, and they both jumped! "Ah!" Jiang Xuexi was so frightened that she screamed subconsciously. The kitchen door was suddenly opened, and Jiang Chenxi''s cold face appeared in front of the two of them, expressionless, and his whole body was constantly releasing Air-conditioning. "Hey... how is third brother?" Jiang Xuexi and Jiang Yuanxi greeted with a guilty smile. "I was just passing by, purely passing by, hehe..." Jiang Yuanxi immediately found a reason for himself, otherwise he would die a miserable death. He didn''t want to show up at the opening ceremony of the food hall with a pig''s face tomorrow. At that time, it would be really embarrassing and throw it to the entire Federation. "I... I just came to look for the fourth brother. Now that I have found it, we will leave immediately." Jiang Xuexi pulled Jiang Yuanxi up, but without knowing where the strength came from, she dragged Jiang Yuanxi away. "Achen?" Mu Yan''s red face protruded from behind Jiang Chenxi, the temperature that was still falling instantly rose, and his cold face showed signs of melting. "It''s okay, let''s continue weeding." Jiang Chenxi said while holding Mu Yan''s little hand. When Mu Yan thought of weeding, his face suddenly turned red, obviously thinking of the kiss just now. Logically speaking, they are husband and wife. Kissing is such a small thing, and they have done it countless times. They often do more in-depth exchanges than this, let alone kissing. However, it was the first time for him to experience being surrounded by people while kissing, and he was simply too shy. Mu Yan, who was originally thin-skinned and conservative in his ideas, now felt that his face was so hot that he was going to explode. "Let''s go back to the room and weed." Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help but feel the urge to tease Mu Yan when he saw Mu Yan''s charming appearance, and said warmly in his ear with his head bowed. Sure enough, Mu Yan''s whole body turned red now, if he took off his clothes at this moment, there must be red inside, it''s so cute. "You... you can remove the weeds by yourself, I won''t accompany you anymore." After finishing speaking, Mu Yan ran away shyly. He felt that if he continued to stay, his face would definitely become redder and hotter. In order to avoid being the first person who died of heat due to shyness, he decided to stay away from Ah Chen to compare prices. But Mu Yan didn''t expect that when Jiang Chenxi would become so glib, he was... more attractive than before, he didn''t dare to look at Ah Chen. Jiang Chenxi also knew that Mu Yan had a thin skin, so he didn''t catch up, worrying that the other party would really feel uncomfortable because he was too shy. He didn''t go back to the room either, but went directly into the system farm, and after removing all the grass in the field, he came out to look for Mu Yan. Mu Yan is currently discussing with Jiang Yuanxi about opening tomorrow. "Sister-in-law three, you and I will go to the store with me tomorrow morning. If you don''t want to see others, you can just stay in the lounge or the kitchen. There will definitely be many people who will be curious about the chef. If you don''t want to see them, just tell me and I''ll stop them." Jiang Yuanxi said. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded. He is really not very good at dealing with others. If it is just family members, it is fine, but if it is a stranger, he will easily become nervous. Unless he gets along with each other for a long time and he can remember the other party, then the communication will be smooth, just like those customers in Taohua Village before, it took a period of time before he slowly accepted them. . "Sister-in-law San needs any ingredients tomorrow, I can help you transport them in advance today, so that they can be used there directly tomorrow." Jiang Yuanxi continued. Before Mu Yan could answer, a deep and pleasant male voice answered for him first. "No need, I will bring the ingredients to Mumu tomorrow. You just need to prepare the kitchen and lounge. I will cook with Mumu tomorrow." Jiang Chenxi walked over and sat next to Muyan very naturally, Take people into your arms. Mu Yan''s body froze for a moment, obviously remembering the kiss before. However, the other party''s embrace was too warm and familiar. Slowly, the body automatically adjusted to the best posture, snuggling into the other party''s arms. "Okay, since there is a third brother, then I won''t interfere, our process will be like this tomorrow..." Jiang Yuanxi told Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan about tomorrow''s process. Although it is very likely that these two will only stay in the kitchen and not come out to meet people, they still need to talk to them and let them understand. After all, the people who will come to the opening ceremony tomorrow are all rich or noble people. They are all dignitaries of the central star. Although their status may not be as high as that of the Jiang family, it is also very beneficial for the Jiang family to have a good relationship with them. In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Yuanxi took the lead to go to the food hall to sit in charge. After all, today is the opening ceremony, which is the most important day for whether the food hall can be a hit. Naturally, he has to go to the scene early to direct in person. "Third brother, third sister-in-law." Jiang Xuexi''s light voice sounded cheerfully. "Xiaoxue is so beautiful today." Mu Yan looked at Jiang Xuexi and praised sincerely. Jiang Xuexi wore a snow-white dress today, which undoubtedly showed her graceful figure. The fluttering white gauze fluttered with the wind, making her look fairy-like. If she didn''t speak, the fairy dress, coupled with that delicate face, would definitely be like a little fairy, attracting people''s attention. However, as soon as Jiang Xuexi opened her mouth, she would be completely exposed. "Hey, yeah, I also think this skirt is pretty, but unfortunately the skirt is not big enough, and I can''t walk when I walk." Jiang Xuexi lifted the skirt of the dress and said with some melancholy. Wooden words: .. Although he doesn''t know much about fashion, when he thinks of such a beautiful dress and being strode forward by Jiang Xuexi, for some reason, when he thinks of that picture, he feels completely unbearable. "That''s pretty good." Mu Yan tried hard to think of words, and said. "Really, sister-in-law three thinks this is very beautiful?" Jiang Xuexi spun around narcissistically and asked with a smile. Just as Mu Yan wanted to boast, he was pulled over by Jiang Chenxi who was next to him, and then gave Jiang Xuexi a hard look from where he couldn''t see, full of warning. Jiang Xuexi stuck out her tongue playfully, and said, "Sister-in-law three, then I won''t bother you and brother three. I went to find my parents. They are going to the food hall to attend the opening ceremony today." After finishing speaking, Jiang Xuexi bounced and left, probably because the hem of the skirt was really not big enough, she jumped a few times, then she had to stop and walk away slowly. "Let''s go too." Jiang Chenxi stretched out his hand to hold Mu Yan''s little hand and said. The Gourmet Hall is located in the center of the high-end consumer area in the city center. The people who come here are basically wealthy families, but these ordinary consumers are obviously not the target customers of the Gourmet Hall. Walking into the high-end consumer area in the city center, you can see all kinds of luxury cars everywhere, especially today, all kinds of limited edition luxury cars have appeared in the sky above this building, and then they are all on the tallest building stopped. And this building has a height of more than one hundred floors, but there is only one conspicuous big sign on the building, the Food Hall. Whether you pass by downstairs or fly in the air, as long as you pass by here, you can see this A prominent signboard. "What''s the matter? Why are there so many important people here today?" A passerby passed by and asked his companions puzzled by this phenomenon. "Today seems to be the opening day of the Gourmet Hall. I really want to go in and join in the fun. There must be many big people who are hard to see." The companion said enviously. "Food Hall? What is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? What does it sell? If you want to go, let''s join in the fun." "Tch, do you think you can get in if you want to go in? Didn''t you see that there is already a long queue over there, they are all waiting to get in, and they may not be allowed in yet." The companion seemed Knowing this better, said. "Why, since it''s the opening of the store, customers won''t be refused entry no matter what." If that''s the case, it would be too strange. "This is not an ordinary store. It is under the Jiang family enterprise. It is facing high-end consumers. Only rich and powerful people can enter, even if the family is rich but not well-established , cant even go in. The companion said with emotion. For those with a little money like them, there is no need to think about it. Chapter 196： Minds think alike "There is still such a place. If it opens today, isn''t there a lot of dignitaries that are hard to see?" "Does it need to be said? Did you see those people who lined up in front? Those people didn''t have an invitation letter, but they wanted to go in and make friends with powerful people, so they came here today to try their luck." The companion shrugged and said. . "Oh my god, isn''t that the boss of Yanming Group? Why is he queuing outside too? Could it be that he can''t get in with his seniority?" The man was even more surprised. You must know that Yanming Group is also a big-name enterprise that can be counted in Central Star. If even such an enterprise is rejected, then what kind of identity must the people in it receive. "Although the Yanming Group is quite famous, it is still incomparable with a well-established family like the Jiang family. I am afraid it is not qualified." The man said, now his psychological balance is much better, so many big people If you can''t even get in, let alone a family like them. The more they looked outside, the more excited and surprised they became. Of course, the people who can appear in this high-end consumption area are basically people with some knowledge, and many people will recognize some people who are queuing outside the food hall, and they are all shocked, and they are also surprised at the grade of the food hall. It has risen to a height that ordinary people cannot reach. At this time, in their eyes, the Gourmet Hall is not just a simple shop, it is simply a symbol of status, as if as long as they can enter, they can be recognized as noble. The outside of the food hall is crowded with people from all walks of life, but the inside of the food hall is much more relaxed. When Mu Yan was brought here by Jiang Chenxi, he was also amazed at the scale of the food hall. The food hall occupies the top floor of the entire building, covering an area of ??about 500 square meters. The inside is like a small banquet venue, which does not include the area of ??the kitchen. Every decoration inside is priceless, and the decoration is even more majestic. Compared with this one, the snack bar in Taohua Village is like the gap between mud and clouds. Mu Yan really didn''t expect that a gourmet restaurant can be so high-end and elegant. In his impression, a gourmet restaurant is just a restaurant, a place for everyone to eat, and this place is like a luxurious small restaurant. It''s like a palace, it''s just too wasteful to use it for dinner. "Third Young Master, Young Master, please follow me." The waiter in uniform said to Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi respectfully. Because Mu Yan is a man, everyone doesn''t want to call him by a feminine name, so the Jiang family asked the people below to call Mu Yan the young master. In fact, Mu Yan is indeed the youngest in the family, so it is not wrong to call him Young Master. The waiter led the two to the kitchen, which Jiang Yuanxi had ordered earlier in the morning. Although the waiter was very puzzled why he invited the two young masters to the kitchen, since it was the fourth young master''s order, he just had to follow it. As soon as he stepped into this kitchen, Mu Yan fell in love with it instantly. Maybe the chef is born with an overly favorable impression of the big kitchen. The area of ??the kitchen here is even larger than that of Jiangs temporary kitchen, and all kinds of kitchen utensils are all built according to the drawings provided by Mu Yan, and they are all neatly placed in the kitchen. There. Not to mention that there are only Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, even if there are ten people here, they can play freely in the kitchen without appearing crowded. Mu Yan really likes this kind of kitchen. Mu Yan took the prepared ingredients out of the system one by one, and placed them in a place he was familiar with, so that he could use them when he was cooking. Because of Jiang Yuanxi''s instructions, except for Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, other people in the kitchen are not allowed to approach without calling, so Mu Yan is not worried that taking out ingredients from the system will be seen by others. "Third brother, third sister-in-law, are you here?" Jiang Yuanxi took the time to look over. He is really busy in the front, because there are a lot of people here today, and they are all rich and powerful. Everyone has a high status, so they must be treated with care and cannot be neglected, so the service is extra careful and prudent. "En." Jiang Chenxi nodded lightly in response. For Jiang Chenxi''s indifference, Jiang Yuanxi has long been used to it, and he doesn''t take it seriously at all, and when he saw the kitchen full of ingredients, he immediately forgot about his third brother. "Third sister-in-law, are these the ingredients that will be used today? I didn''t expect you to have brought them here. There are so many, why don''t you ask me to help." Jiang Yuanxi looked at the ingredients all over the floor, his eyes glowing with excitement up. Even though it was not the first time he had seen these ingredients, he was still very curious about how these seemingly innocuous ingredients turned into plates of delicious dishes. Moreover, after many dishes are prepared, the original ingredients cannot be seen at all, and it is even more difficult to imagine that some soft and glutinous tastes are actually made of extremely large ingredients. All in all, just one feeling, very magical! Of course, the most amazing thing is his third sister-in-law. If it weren''t for the magical hands of his third sister-in-law, these ordinary ingredients would not have turned into such delicious dishes. "It''s no trouble, I brought it here by myself, are you going to start cooking now?" Mu Yan asked. He didn''t know much about the affairs in the front hall, so he didn''t know when to make the dishes, and the dishes had to be fresh out of the pan, and they tasted best when they were hot, so he asked. "Well, we can start later, sister-in-law, you take this thing. When you have finished cooking and you want someone to come over, you can notify me, and I will send someone over to take it away." Jiang Yuanxi put a more convenient The walkie-talkie where the two were talking was passed to Mu Yan and said. "Okay." Mu Yan took it and looked at it curiously. Although he didn''t know how to use it, he planned to ask Ah Chen later, Ah Chen must know. "Then I''ll go to the front to do some work. There are a lot of people here today." Jiang Yuanxi smiled and showed his big white teeth. Come here in a hurry, leave in a hurry, like the wind, without leaving the slightest trace. Jiang Chenxi had wanted to drive people away a long time ago, but seeing that Mu Yan attached great importance to this opening, he resisted not moving his words or hands. "Ah Chen, let''s start now." Mu Yan happily said to Jiang Chenxi. As long as he picks up the spatula, he feels very satisfied and happy. Seeing that Mu Yan was so happy, Jiang Chenxi''s mood naturally improved, and he helped Mu Yan. The two cooperated very tacitly, almost like a tacit understanding, even if they didn''t say a word to each other, they could know what the other wanted to do with just a look. Warmth slowly permeated the kitchen. It was supposed to be a hot cooking scene, but it turned out to be a romantic atmosphere for couples dining. However, unlike the warm atmosphere in the kitchen, the lobby of the restaurant is very lively. Because today is the opening ceremony of the food hall, there are many people invited, and there are not enough private rooms at all. When Jiang Yuanxi started to build this gourmet hall, he had already planned the future development route. He said that there would be a limited supply of five tables per day, so he knew that he had built five private rooms. It is obviously unscientific to let all the dignitaries invited today enter the private rooms. of. Therefore, Jiang Yuanxi turned the opening ceremony into a banquet. Anyway, the hall of the food hall is big enough to accommodate so many people. And the supply of food is a water mat, that is, like the last time the Jiang family held a banquet, all the food is placed on a unified long table. Everyone can take what they like to eat, and they can go there at any time when they like to eat. , which is also more free and more suitable for the current situation. Now, before the delicious food comes out, almost everyone is communicating with each other, expanding or maintaining their contacts. Even, the original purpose of everyone coming here is to give the Jiang family this face, and the other is to be very different from usual. rare People exchange feelings. Therefore, for those delicacies that have never been heard before, most people hold an indifferent attitude, and only a small part come here with expectations. Mao Xueliang obviously belongs to the latter. Ever since he saw the picture of food on his grandson''s palm computer, he has been obsessed with it. invitation letter In fact, with Mao Xueliang''s own status, it is easy for him to get an invitation letter, but as a scholar, he seldom attends banquets and other occasions, and many people who want to invite him are all disappointed. return. As time passed, everyone didn''t dare to disturb him anymore. Of course, if he suddenly appeared at a certain banquet, the host who held the banquet would feel very proud. Just like now, several dignitaries surrounded Mao Xueliang, communicating with him with smiles on their faces, and occasionally discussing a few academic issues. Although the ancient food culture had never been in contact with these dignitaries, Mao Xueliang''s status in the academic world was very important, and the Federation valued culture, so the status of these literati was very high, and it would be great to make friends. "Mr. Mao, I didn''t expect you to come. Why didn''t you say something in advance?" When Jiang Yuanxi came out, he happened to see Mao Xueliang who was surrounded in the middle and was a little impatient. He was surprised at first, and then hurried over to help him out . Mao Xueliang''s face was made gloomy by other people, but after seeing Jiang Yuanxi, his unattractive face finally turned sunny. "I heard that you have opened a new restaurant. I just came here to have a look when I have time. Is it possible to see the delicious food in those photos?" Mao Xueliang asked straight to the point. Jiang Yuanxi knew that Mao Xueliang came here for the food, so he didn''t think much about it, so he nodded with a smile and said: "The back kitchen is already making It''s done, it will be served soon, and Mr. Mao must eat more by then, these things are the only ones in the federation. " While chatting, Jiang Yuanxi didn''t forget to advertise his gourmet hall to improve his status. "Then... will this dish be available today?" Mao Xueliang took out a printed photo and pointed to Jiang Yuanxi. This photo was the first clear food photo he saw on his grandson''s handheld computer that day. He was instantly attracted and impressed, and it became a complex in his heart. This time he came to the food hall, mainly to taste the taste of this dish, to know what kind of food the ancient ancestors ate, and how delicious the taste should be. Chapter 197： Havent seen the food, but smelled it first "Of course there are. Today our chef specially selected a few of the best dishes, and they will be presented later. Teacher Mao wants to give some guidance." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile. After Mao Xueliang heard the answer he wanted, he had been very curious and looking forward to the back kitchen. He kept staring at the direction of the back kitchen. If he was not worried about losing his composure, he would have wanted to go to the back kitchen to meet the chef in person. Exchange exchanged. A person who can restore the food culture of ancient ancestors must also be a person who has studied and liked ancient Chinese very much, and he likes to make friends with such people the most. Even if the other party''s cooking is not very tasty, but to be able to take such photos and restore ancient dishes to this level, his level of cultural research is definitely very deep, at least, he is currently unable to do this. A few people wanted to come over to exchange feelings with Mao Xueliang, but unfortunately Mao Xueliang is now focused on the delicious food that is about to be served, and he is very coping with other people. Everyone has also seen his impatience and perfunctory, and they are worried about angering him. There is no such thing as ignorance. Of course, not everyone is savvy, such as the one in front of you. "Mr. Mao, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Yang Wenguang walked over with a smile on his face and said hello. When Mao Xueliang heard this voice, he didn''t turn his head back, but just nodded lightly, as a response to the other party''s greeting. "Mr. Mao, Mingyang Group has recently developed a new nutritional supplement that can provide people with sufficient nutrients to the greatest extent. I wonder if Mr. Mao is free. Can you give us some advice?" Yang Wenguang didn''t mind either. Before Mao Xueliang was indifferent, he continued to speak enthusiastically. Mao Xueliang''s achievements are not only in the study of ancient Chinese and ancient dishes, but also in the research of modern nutritional powder and nutrition powder. If any company can obtain the approval of Mao Xueliang, it is almost equivalent to getting the Appraised by experts, it is also a brand that customers can rest assured to consume. Therefore, many nutritional supplement companies want Mao Xueliangs approval before they develop new products and promote them. Unfortunately, the other partys requirements are too high, almost harsh, and few companies can fully meet his requirements. Require. Therefore, many companies were worried that they would not meet his requirements and would eventually be rejected by customers, so they had no choice but to not invite him. Of course, even if those companies wanted to invite him, they probably did not have the qualifications and capabilities. But Mingyang Group is different, it is an industry under the Yang family, and it specializes in nutritional supplements, and its annual profit accounts for almost 60% of the entire industry. It is enough to see how much profit their group can make from it every year. "No matter how good the nutritional supplement is, it''s also instant food. It''s tasteless and tasteless. After a long time, everyone''s sense of taste will decline accordingly. Don''t take it." Mao Xueliang refused very simply. In the past, when no one could cook ancient dishes, in order to survive, they had no choice but to invent nutritional powder and nutritional supplements, but no matter how good nutritional powder and nutritional supplements were, they were instant food with a very bland taste, even if a lot of them The group is working on inventing nutritional supplements with different flavors, but it still cannot make up for the taste of ancient dishes. After a long time, the human sense of taste will degenerate. If at that time, everything that human beings eat will be tasteless, it will not be a lot of fun in life. There was no way before, if someone can really cook ancient dishes now, if ancient dishes can be popularized, and everyone can return to the eating habits of their ancestors in ancient times, then life will definitely be more fun. Mao Xueliang was looking forward to those dishes more and more. Just at this moment, a strong fragrance came over. No entity was seen, but the fragrance came first, causing the people present to stop communicating with each other in an instant, and smell this never-before-smelled fragrance with all their hearts. . "It smells so good, what kind of smell is it?" "Where did this come from, why didn''t it just now?" "This scent is so special, it makes me feel hungry." Everyone chatted again and started to discuss, but this time the topic of conversation became the mysterious dish of "smell the taste before seeing the dish". "Look, it''s over there." I don''t know who called, and everyone''s eyes turned to the communication between the back kitchen and the hall. Road office. I saw the waiters in the gourmet hall, each holding an exquisite dinner plate, and the colorful dishes were placed on the dinner plate, and the fragrance was wafting from it. The fragrance of all kinds of dishes constantly filled the hall, which made everyone feel a little bit distracted. Mao Xueliang''s eyes never left from the moment these dishes appeared, no matter what Yang Wenguang said, he couldn''t hear them. Yang Wenguang''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, his eyes became dark and unclear, and there was an anger of being ignored in his heart. As the eldest son of the current head of the Yang family, Yang Wenguang came to attend the opening ceremony of the Food Hall on behalf of the Yang family. In fact, the Jiang family really didn''t want to invite the Yang family. After all, the relationship between the two was not good. Coupled with Jiang Chenxi''s matter, they almost became mortal enemies. Who would invite an enemy to attend their opening ceremony. However, the Yang family is one of the top families after all, and the two families have not completely torn apart on the surface, so the surface work that should be done is still to be done. In the end, Jiang Yuanxi sent the invitation letter to the Yang family. The reason why Yang Wenguang came here was also because of Jiang Yuanxi''s promotion for the Food Hall during this period. The main industry of the Yang family is nutritional supplements, and 90% of the annual income of the Yang family also comes from the nutritional supplement industry. From a certain point of view, the gourmet hall opened by Jiang Yuanxi can be regarded as competing with the nutritional supplements. The Yang family attached great importance to it. That''s why the Patriarch of the Yang family asked Yang Wenguang to come over and inquire secretly, to see if it would really pose a threat to their Yang family. However, Yang Wenguang didn''t think so at all, it was just a bad looking photo, how could this kind of messy things be edible, and if it was unpalatable, how could everyone buy it. He felt that it was because the Jiang family was jealous of the profits of nutritional supplements, but they couldn''t capture the market, so they made these sensational things, and there was nothing to be afraid of. In fact, there are not a few people who think the same as Yang Wenguang. Most of these people present are here to exchange feelings with others, and they really don''t care about those dishes. But what they may not know is that soon, they will be severely slapped in the face by their own thoughts, and they will be slapped personally, so there is no need to say sourness. "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the opening ceremony of the Food Hall. These dishes are the signature dishes of the Food Hall in the future. You can enjoy them to your heart''s content today. I hope you will like them." Jiang Yuanxi stood on the temporary platform and smiled. The people below said, and then under the eyes of everyone, they personally took out a small portion of each dish and put them on their own plates, and ate them one by one in front of everyone, to show that these things were really delicious. Edible and non-toxic. All the people present are rich and powerful, and they are usually very careful about eating and drinking. Even if this is a banquet held by the Jiang family, everyone is still very cautious, and many people even made up their minds. The idea is not to taste something that has never been seen, and they are not here to eat anyway. However, the lure of the rich aroma just now, coupled with Jiang Yuanxi''s personal test dishes, made many people feel a little eager to move. However, among them, there was one person who seemed extremely excited. Before everyone else took any action, he had already moved to those long tabletops, and carefully picked up some dishes with the shared tongs and put them on his own small plate. All eyes followed that person, nervously waiting for the other person''s evaluation. If the other party thinks it is delicious, then it is okay for them to taste it. However, Mao Xueliang doesn''t know what these people think, even if he knows, he doesn''t care. His eyes are now full of all kinds of exquisite dishes on the long table. He felt like he was in a dream. After studying ancient dishes for decades, he could only see one or two sentences of descriptions in books, and could not even get a picture. He could only rely on his own imagine. However, who would have thought that one day, he would actually see these ancient dishes restored, and even have a chance to taste them, which made his excited hands tremble. Carefully picking up a piece of emerald green broccoli, Mao Xueliang first carefully observed the shape and appearance of this broccoli, and quickly searched for the description related to this ingredient in his mind, but finally found only a few words , which is most similar to the broccoli in front of you. What puzzled him was that the ingredients described in the book were off-white, but this one was on the green side, which made him unable to make up his mind for a while. After the observation was over, Mao Xueliang carefully put the broccoli into his mouth with a spoon. His teeth and tongue did not dare to move, they were stiff there, but even so, the fragrance of the broccoli and the strong taste of the seasoning pulsated on the taste buds When he got up, his sense of taste was constantly stimulated, making him wish he could swallow the whole broccoli like this. In the end, because the teeth were wide open and I dared not close them, my mouth became a little sour. I could only touch the upper teeth and the lower teeth. The soft broccoli was bitten off instantly, and the fragrance became more intense. , giving a feeling of lightness. The taste of broccoli, for people who have only eaten light nutritional supplements, is like eating only vegetarian food. People who eat meat for the first time are so surprised, so fascinated, so eager to swallow Go down and have another bite. And Mao Xueliang did the same. After spending the longest time, after experiencing all aspects, he finally swallowed the broccoli, and the next eating action was much faster. The others were still on the sidelines. Seeing that Mao Xueliang seemed to be eating in pain at first, everyone actually flinched. However, the more I looked at it, the more I felt that was not the case. If it was really bad to eat, why did Mr. Mao eat it faster and faster, and his skill did not look like an old man at all, which made everyone''s minds active again. Some young people who were not strong enough, swallowed secretly, joined Mao Xueliang''s ranks, holding small plates, and started with the dishes they had already fancyed. "Well... Good time..." Chapter 198： Make sure to let the chef rest "Delicious, I have never eaten such delicious food." "Oh my god, what the **** is this, how can it have such a taste, it''s just too weird." "Well... I can''t stop eating delicious food." A few young people kept adding vegetables to their plates, and made exclamation sounds while eating. The most important thing is that no one at the scene gave a bad review, which made other people eager to move, and they rushed to the restaurant. Asking people he knows well. "Xiao Li, is it really that delicious?" A man with the appearance of a chief asked. The guy named Xiao Li nodded fiercely, and he didn''t forget to stuff a little into his mouth, saying, "Chief, it''s really super delicious. I''ve never eaten such a delicious thing." "Lily, what do you think?" "It''s really great. I think the nutritional supplements I took before are just self-abuse. I will come here often in the future." The girl named Lily was originally a very dignified lady, but now she has become a She is an informal woman, and occasionally even grabs others for food. The image before and after is completely different. "Old Mao, how do these things taste?" Finally someone asked about Mao Xueliang, and the others all stared at Mao nervously. Xueliang. They don''t know why they feel nervous. They are all people who have been in high positions for a long time. They should have been calm in the face of everything, but at this moment they became nervous and excited. "It''s great, it''s really great. It turns out that our ancestors used to eat these delicacies. In comparison, we are really backward and pitiful. We have abandoned such an important culture. "Mao Xueliang was feeling the modern food culture, but he did not forget to keep stuffing these delicacies into his mouth. He still had several dishes that he hadn''t tasted yet, each of which gave him different surprises, so he was very excited about the next one. A few words, he is also full of anticipation and joy. Now, because of Mao Xueliang''s words, those who were still on the sidelines began to come forward to taste it. No matter how much other people say, it is not as impressive as tasting it yourself. Only after you have tasted it yourself, you will know the charm of these dishes, and you will know that you are simply torturing yourself by drinking nutritional supplements. There were only sounds of eating and drinking, and occasional quarrels over grabbing food. Now, no one remembers what their original goal was when they came here. All they have in their eyes and minds are the plates of exquisite dishes on the long table. Even, in order to grab an extra bite, everyone didn''t even care about their image. But everyone is the upper echelon of the federation, and they usually care about their own image. When those people are grabbing food, their minds are completely blank, and they only think about grabbing and eating. When I calmed down, I realized that I had lost my composure just now, and I immediately regretted it, but after seeing that other people around me were also in the same state, I relaxed. Since everyone is in the same boat, there is no need for anyone to laugh at anyone else. "Everyone can eat slowly. Today''s opening ceremony will definitely make everyone return home with a lot of fun. There will be desserts and soups from the kitchen later. You can save some stomachs to taste." Jiang Yuanxi took the microphone and smiled. He told everyone that he was very satisfied with the current situation. It can be seen that today''s opening ceremony was very successful. When everyone heard that there was still something to be served, they immediately looked forward to it even more. The food on the table is already very delicious, and what can be presented later will be so delicious. That kind of delicious food they found I can''t even imagine it at all, I can only expect and wait. "Uncle Yang, don''t you want to try it? The food in our store tastes very good." Jiang Yuanxi walked to Yang Wenguang''s side and said with a smile on his mouth. Almost all the people invited this time had gathered around the long table, only the Yang family was left standing out. The Yang family originally planned to come to see Jiang Yuanxi''s jokes, and it did develop in the direction they expected at the beginning. However, the gradual development has become out of control. Up to now, it has completely run counter to the original expectation, which makes Yang Wenguang feel very bad. But at this time, Jiang Yuanxi wanted to come over to add fuel to the fire. However, even if Yang Wenguang wanted to breathe fire in his heart at this moment, he couldn''t vent it to Jiang Yuanxi. Let''s not say that Jiang Yuanxi is a junior. With so many powerful people here, if he gets angry, your Yang family''s face will be almost lost by him. "No need, Uncle Yang just drank a bottle of nutrition, and he''s not hungry yet." Yang Wenguang tried his best to put a smile on his face, but he didn''t know that his smile was uglier than crying. Jiang Yuanxi shrugged and said, "That''s a pity. The food in our gourmet hall is unique. Today is the opening ceremony, so the supply of these delicacies is enough. If you want to eat in the future, you have to make an appointment. But if it''s Uncle Yang, if you want to come over, you just need to tell me, and I will reserve a place for Uncle Yang anyway." Yang Wenguang was even angrier after hearing this, but he still had to maintain his expression, but his tone had already added a bit of gnashing of teeth, "Thank you, A Yuan." "Master Jiang Fourth, do you need to make an appointment if you want to come to eat in the future?" Many people came to ask after hearing the conversation between Jiang Yuanxi and Yang Wenguang. They had just tasted these dishes, and their stomachs were captured immediately. They thought that they could come here to eat every day in the future, but they heard the thunderbolt that they wanted to make an appointment. "The Gourmet Hall only provides five tables of dishes every day. If the order is full, you can only make an appointment first." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile, "There are only five tables, which is not enough. I still want to come to eat every day, Jiang Si Young master, why don''t you open more." Some young people said with a playful smile. "That''s right, how can five tables be possible? Fourth Young Master Jiang, let''s open more." Others also echoed. They have just seen the price here. Although it is expensive for ordinary people, it is nothing to them. As long as they can eat these delicious things, they are happy even if it is more expensive. However, they are willing to spend money to enjoy the food, but the food hall does not provide so much. Could not be more sad. "There is only one chef in the kitchen now, and he also needs to rest, otherwise he will be exhausted, and he will not be able to cook five tables a day." Jiang Yuanxi explained to these people with a smile. Isn''t his third sister-in-law the only cook in the kitchen now? Although his third brother occasionally helps out, but just two people, five tables a day is already the limit he can strive for. These people are really too dissatisfied. It is not enough for the major general and his wife of the Federation to cook for them personally. It seems that the price has to be raised, but not everyone is like this chance to eat meals cooked by the major general''s wife of. "Okay, then you must let your chef have a good rest." Although the young people were a little disappointed, they could understand. Although some other dignitaries didn''t pull down to ask these questions, they all pricked up their ears and listened carefully. When they heard about the chef, many people even wanted to contact secretly, and then thought There is a way to dig people over, please go home, so that you can eat these delicious dishes every day. If Jiang Yuanxi knew what these people were thinking at the moment, he would definitely spare no effort to ridicule them. If you are strong enough, dig his third sister-in-law over there, and see if his third brother will blow up your family without bringing troops! "Fourth young master, can I make an appointment now? I want to come over tomorrow." A young man with a more flexible mind immediately asked. When the others heard this, they also hurriedly opened their mouths, fearing that they would fall behind. "I want to reserve a table too." "And me, I want too." "Fourth young master, also save a table for me. I will bring my girlfriend over to eat tomorrow." "I''ll bring my parents over to try it tomorrow, and they will definitely like it." As if a certain switch was suddenly turned on, everyone opened their mouths to make appointments one after another, lest they would queue up later, even those dignitaries who were reserved at the beginning and only eavesdropped, surrounded Jiang Yuanxi one after another. up. "If you want to make an appointment, you can ask our lobby manager. He is responsible for all these matters, no need..." Jiang Yuanxi pointed to an elite man in a suit not far away. As a result, before he could finish speaking, he found that the people who had been around him all rushed to the manager of the lobby, and he immediately swallowed the following words. Jiang Yuanxi: ... Everyone is really realistic, helplessly spread their hands. At this moment, the desserts and soups were served one after another, and the manager of the lobby, who was surrounded by everyone, was already dripping with cold sweat, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. It was the first time for him to be surrounded by so many big shots, God knows how much pressure he was under. Facing these big shots, he almost knelt down, okay? Fortunately, the dessert and soup were served, which attracted everyone''s attention, otherwise he might become the first lobby manager who died suddenly due to nervousness, that''s true It''s too embarrassing and embarrassing. Desserts and soups are different from the previous dishes. Desserts exude a sweet and greasy smell. For those who like sweet food, it is simply the most delicious thing in the world, it is heaven. Even people who don''t like sweets can''t help but eat a piece, and then switch to soup. Soup has been very popular since ancient times, both in terms of ease of absorption and nutritional value, it is very high However, in the eyes of people in the interstellar era, there seems to be no dish that is more attractive. Probably because everyone usually drinks too much nutrition supplements. For these soupy things, it is natural to think of nutrition supplements, especially when facing the milky white fish soup, it is more like nutrition supplements. "Fourth young master, why did you bring the nutritional supplements?" Someone asked puzzledly while looking at the fish soup. Although it smelled delicious, it looked like nutritional supplements. "Heh, why did A Yuan serve the nutritional supplements as soup, or did he actually have already taken out everything he could take out, so he had to use nutritional supplements to make up the number." Yang Wenguang seemed to have caught Jiang Yuanxi''s handle Yes, said sarcastically. Jiang Yuanxi ignored Yang Wenguang''s words, walked straight to the fish soup, and said to everyone: "This is crucian carp soup, which is boiled with crucian carp and a lot of seasonings. The boiled soup is milky white, which is very good for the human body. The good ones, of course, are also very delicious, which are different from nutritional supplements, so you can try it in a bowl." As Jiang Yuanxi said, he filled a bowl first, took a sip, and showed an expression of enjoyment. These people are really ignorant, these are all made by his third sister-in-law herself, such delicious food, they don''t even know how to appreciate it, it''s a waste! If possible, he even wanted to wrap all the fish soup. Mao Xueliang didn''t care what other people thought, he also filled a bowl, just took a sip, his face showed a shocked expression, his eyes widened slightly, and his wrinkled face gradually showed a joyful expression , and then the speed of drinking soup also increased. Chapter 199： this wish will come true The soup was originally liquid, and it was easy to finish a bowl, so Mao Xueliang filled another bowl. The others couldn''t stand anymore, and they all stepped forward to serve it, took a sip, regretted their previous hesitation in an instant, finished their drink quickly, and wanted to serve another bowl. However, no matter how big the bowl of fish soup is, with so many people, one bowl per person, it will be bottomed out, and there are even many people who didn''t grab it, let alone those who went to drink the second bowl. Everyone regretted why they hesitated just now. Even if it is a nutritional supplement, the nutritional supplement that can appear in the food hall will definitely be the most delicious nutritional supplement in the world. However, without the fish soup, everyone turned their attention to other soups, and no one doubted the authenticity of these soups anymore. In general, the opening ceremony of the Hall of Food left an indelible impression in the hearts of everyone, and at the same time made the Hall of Food quickly popular in the upper class. There is almost no need for any publicity. The people who participated in the opening ceremony this time are the best publicity. Just for the opening ceremony, the reservation for the food hall has been scheduled for more than a month, and this is still under the condition that Jiang Yuanxi requires everyone to make an appointment only once, otherwise, the appointment time may have to continue to wait . The opening ceremony of the food hall lasted until late at night, but fortunately, there was no need for Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi to make food at that time. Of course, even if Jiang Yuanxi wanted these, Jiang Chenxi would not give him a chance. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Chenxi had already left the food hall with Mu Yan, and the rest was naturally left to Jiang Yuanxi. "Tired?" Jiang Chenxi asked in a gentle voice while helping Mu Yan rub his shoulders. "A little bit." Mu Yan snuggled into Jiang Chenxi''s arms relaxedly, enjoying his service. It''s been a long time since he''s been in the kitchen like this for a whole day, almost from noon to now, he hasn''t stopped "Then you lie down first, and I''ll call you when you get home." Jiang Chenxi laid Mu Yan''s body flat, resting his head on his lap, and gently stroked Mu Yan''s hair with his big warm hands. Under such comfortable touch, under the patient company of his lover, Mu Yan felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier... When I woke up again, it was already the next morning. "Ah Chen, what time is it?" Mu Yan asked dazedly, and it took him a long time to realize that he was in the bedroom. "It''s only six o''clock in the morning, do you want to sleep for a while?" Jiang Chenxi asked gently. "No need, I woke up." Mu Yan got up and got out of bed. He seemed to have fallen asleep on the flying car yesterday, and he didn''t remember how he got home, and from last night to now, he had actually slept for almost twelve hours. After washing up, Mu Yan went to Qiuqiu''s children''s room, wanting to see his son. After all, I haven''t seen my son for a whole day. The door was quietly opened, and there was a small warm bed on the right side of the very lively room, with a small bag bulging in the middle of the sky blue quilt. Mu Yan walked in gently, lest he would disturb his son''s sleep, then sat on the side of the small bed, stretched out his hand and gently pulled down the sky blue quilt, exposing the little tiger''s head buried in the quilt. Gently stroking the little tiger''s warm body with small hands, Mu Yan felt his heart swell, full of happiness. Although this is not the first time he is feeling emotional, but he feels more and more that every day is happier and more satisfied than the day before He lowered his head and kissed his son''s hairy head. The little tiger''s fur is very soft and comfortable. People can''t help but think, if he grows up and becomes a big tiger, then this whole body of Mao Mao will hug him , how comfortable it should be. "Qiaoqiu, you have to grow up happily." Mu Yan said in a low voice, his tone was full of the love of a father Jiang Chenxi leaned against the door, looking at the beautiful picture inside, his heart was also full of satisfaction and emotion, but there was also a trace of regret. regret. If his ability is still there, then he can freely switch between tiger and human form. I believe that his animal form Mumu will definitely like it more. After all, his animal shape is bigger than that of his son Qiuqiu, and the fur on his body is denser and more comfortable. I remember when I was a child, my mother seemed to like to make my father into a beast shape, and then hugged my father, and often even when I was sleeping, I would hug my father to sleep. Looking at Mumu''s love for his son now, he must also like the animal shape of the tiger very much. Thinking of this, Jiang Chenxi''s eyes became much deeper, as if some storm was brewing in the depths. Before, because he lost his memory, he didn''t know much about supernatural beings, and he didn''t know that he could be transformed into a beast. He just thought it was great to be able to be with Mumu in human form. After recovering his memory, he has been busy with Mumu''s affairs, especially since he lost another precious memory, so he has no time to take care of other things. Now, everything is almost settled, and some things should be settled with someone! Seeing that Qiuqiu was sleeping soundly, Mu Yan didn''t want to disturb him, so he stayed with him for a while, then got up and went out, planning to make breakfast for everyone. Yesterday, because he was busy with the opening of the restaurant, he suspended the live broadcast for one day. Thinking of those lovely fans, Mu Yan decided to conduct two live broadcasts today, and he also added breakfast once. In the past, the live broadcast was only at noon, but this morning, after going to the kitchen, Mu Yan opened the live broadcast room. I thought it was so early and there were no fans online, but after Mu Yan opened it, he was still overwhelmed by the number of fans above surprised There are nearly one million fans online. Although it is not as many as the usual live broadcast, it is still quite a lot. "Morning everyone, have you all gotten up so early?" It was rare for Mu Yan to take the initiative to greet the fans. "Aww... Has Yan Yan started the live broadcast so early? Sure enough, it''s right to hang on it all night, otherwise, wouldn''t I miss this live broadcast?" "Big host, I''m still lying on the bed, I need a kiss from the host before I can get up." "I hadn''t woken up yet, but when I heard Yanyan''s voice, I woke up immediately." "Shameless upstairs, Yan Yan is a male god, you cannon fodder, get out!" Because it was still early, it was rare for Mu Yan to be in the mood to carefully look at the barrage on the screen in the live broadcast room. Only after reading everyone''s messages did he realize that everyone had been hanging on the live broadcast room all the time. "Because I didn''t come up yesterday, so I will come up this morning to take a look. However, the time for the live broadcast in the future is still set at noon, and it will be broadcast on time, so you don''t have to hang on it all the time. You should have a good rest." Mu Yan gently told the fans So, the studio exploded again. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooobies "Big words, I will be obedient and go to bed early and get up early, and I will watch your live broadcast on time every day." "Big words, I''m going to broadcast live for breakfast today, what''s for breakfast today, I''ve already prepared the nutritional supplements, and I''m just waiting for the meal." "Yanyan also woke up very early today, we can all wait, and Yanyan should also take a good rest." "Well, I went to bed early yesterday, so I got up early today." Mu Yan replied with a smile. As a result, the fans who were replied by Mu Yan suddenly had empty blood gauges, and were envied and hated by other fans, so they also asked Mu Yan to reply to them. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing at the comments made by the lively fans. "Then let''s make buns for everyone today, it''s been a long time since I made buns." Mu Yan said with a smile. Because he seldom does live broadcasts in the morning, fans have almost never seen Mu Yan make steamed buns, even though this is the earliest food that Mu Yan made after he came to this world. "What is Baozi? It sounds very interesting." "Anchor, my appetite has been fed by you now. If I don''t eat your delicious food, I will feel uncomfortable all over. Let''s order more today. Will the buns be sold in the online shop?" "Anchor, you finally started the live broadcast. Although it was only yesterday that you didn''t start it, why does it feel like it''s been a long, long time?" "Anchor Daddy, what''s going on in the food hall, what kind of dishes do they sell, are they sold in the online store? Star Eyes. " "Don''t think about the ones upstairs. The food hall mainly focuses on high-end consumption. The products sold must be different from those in the online store. Otherwise, who would go to the store to eat?" "I went to the opening ceremony of the food hall yesterday. I went. The dishes made by the anchor are really exquisite. I never knew that the dishes can be so beautiful. Let me show you the photos [photo] [photo "It''s so beautiful. It looks very tall and delicious. I really want to have a meal." "Unfortunately, the price of the food hall is extremely expensive. After eating a meal in the food hall, I guess I will have to live on a tight budget for the next year." Mu Yan was broadcasting how to make steamed buns, while the fans were watching the live broadcast while discussing about the food hall, especially the fans who had been to the food hall yesterday, were constantly pulled Ask this and that. "There will be other restaurants in the future, so you don''t have to worry about it." Mu Yan accidentally looked up and saw an item on the barrage, and said. "Really? Then when will we be able to eat in the store, then I must bring my friends to join in the show." "Brother, the anchor, the things in the store should not be as expensive as the food hall by then, the student party said that they can''t hold it. " "Actually, everyone can study hard and do it at home in the future, wouldn''t it be more economical?" Mu Yan said with a smile In the previous life, everyone didnt have much money to eat in restaurants outside, so they could only make it by themselves, but some people even made it by themselves, it was very delicious, even better than what was made in the store, saving money It''s delicious, isn''t it? Moreover, he will definitely work hard to upgrade the farm. When the farm becomes very large and the daily crop output is large, he will be able to provide more food for more people, so that more people can use it on their own. Cooking and eating, by that time, the goal of the main task should be one step closer. "I would like to make it at home, but how can I do it if I don''t have the ingredients?" "Master, the anchor, will you continue to sell material packages in the future?" "If only I could make it myself at home." Looking at these bullet screens, Mu Yan said silently in his heart that this wish will definitely come true. Chapter 200： I can call you teacher... "Okay, the steamed stuffed buns are out of the cage, and the pre-sale will be opened later, and then they will be packaged and sent to everyone. Let''s stop here for this live broadcast first, and see you at noon." Mu Yan said to the fans with a smile, and then gave After taking a close-up of the white and fat buns just out of the pot, the live broadcast room was closed amidst the fans'' shouts of cuteness. As usual, Mu Yan started to tidy up the kitchen after the live broadcast, but when he was busy, he found that there were also a pair of good-looking hands around him, helping him. Looking up along the pretty fingers, I saw my husband''s handsome and **** face. "Achen, you''re here." Mu Yan immediately grinned. "Well, are you done here?" Jiang Chenxi asked. "Well, it''s almost there. I''ll send these buns to the fans later." Mu Yan pointed to the white and fat buns on the table, then took one and handed it to Jiang Chenxi. "Leave the work of mailing to that girl Xiaoxue. Come with me and show you something." Jiang Chenxi ate the buns in two bites, then cleaned up the kitchen, and sent the job of mailing buns to Jiang Xuexi. Just pulled Mu Yan towards the bedroom go. Mu Yan didn''t know why, but he followed Jiang Chenxi obediently. "Achen, what do you want to show me?" Mu Yan was full of expectations for that mysterious thing. "You''ll know when you arrive." Jiang Chenxi didn''t answer directly, but if you look carefully, you can find the reddish earlobes and slightly sweaty palms. From the looks of it, Major General Jiang, who had always been calm and composed, and could not change his face before Mount Tai collapsed, was unexpectedly nervous. Sure enough, when facing a lover, even a tough tough man will become soft with fingers. As expected, Mu Yan didn''t ask any more questions, but he became more and more curious about that thing. Back in the bedroom, Jiang Chenxi clumsily asked Mu Yan to close his eyes. Mu Yan closed it obediently, and after a while, I heard Jiang Chenxi say: "Okay, you can open it." Mu Yan slowly opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the network screen of the terminal opened by Jiang Chenxi, and then, a familiar face appeared on the screen. "Hi, did Yan Yan miss Uncle Yang?" Yang Wenyao''s handsome face appeared on the screen, and he greeted Mu Yan with a smile. Immediately afterwards, Yang Wenyao was squeezed aside, and Lin Jiayu''s face appeared, also very happily greeting Mu Yan. call. In addition, the voices of Yang Yinghao and Yang Yingying can also be heard. "Mum, I want to talk to Brother Yan, and Yingying wants to." Lin Jiayu hugged Yang Yingying and appeared on the screen together, while Yang Wenyao hugged Yang Yinghao. When Mu Yan suddenly saw these familiar people, he had mixed feelings in his heart. The Yang Wenyao family was the first people he saw when he came to this world. Maybe there was a fledgling plot, maybe Mu Yan had never enjoyed the love of his parents, so when he met the Yang Wenyao family who were very good to him, let him He has the feeling of home that he has not seen for a long time. In this world, he was alone, but the Yang family treated him as a family member and gave him family-like warmth. Even after he married Ah Chen, the Yang family was still like his mother''s family. Seeing her natal family suddenly now, Mu Yan''s eyes slowly filled with water, and he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. "Oh, why are Yan Yan crying? Did Ah Chen bully you? Tell Uncle Yang, Uncle Yang will go to Central Star to beat him up." Yang Wenyao made a gesture as if he was going to avenge Mu Yan, and stopped immediately. He stopped Mu Yan''s tears. "No, Ah Chen didn''t bully me, I, I just saw Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin suddenly, and I was a little excited." Mu Yan said truthfully. The expressions of Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu on the opposite side became softer, exuding the brilliance of fatherly love and motherly love, and said with a smile: "In the future, whenever Yanyan misses us, he can call us at any time, and our terminal will always be on . "Video? Didn''t Ah Chen say that the backward planet and the central star cannot..." Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi suspiciously. He still remembers that he said before that because the backward planet is too backward, there is only an internal network, and the signal cannot be connected to the outside at all, so even if he wants to contact Uncle Yang and the others on the central star, there is no way. ? Why is it possible now? "Silly boy, it''s because Chen has connected all the signals of our backward planet to Jiang''s house, so in the future, if you want to connect to the internal network of the backward planet, you can log in directly at Jiang''s house and contact us. As long as you are in Jiang''s house, you can contact us at any time." Yang Wenyao said with a smile, but he was actually more shocked than he showed. He knew before that Jiang Chenxi liked Mu Yan very much, but at that time Jiang Chenxi lost his memory, and he didn''t know his identity. When his memory recovered and he was still in the Jiang family, he was worried and afraid. After all, such a person A person from a top family, and Mu Yan are people from two worlds, they are bound to experience many difficulties and setbacks together, and it is even possible that he will abandon Mu Yan after he knows his background. After all, such things are not uncommon in big families. During that time, Yang Wenyao was actually worried all the time However, Jiang Chenxi brought Mu Yan back to the backward planet again, and even though he lost his memory of the time in the backward planet, his love for Mu Yan remained unchanged. After that, Yang Wenyao was completely relieved. He knew that Jiang Chenxi really loved Mu Yan. No matter what his identity, family background, or memory, as long as he met Mu Yan, he was destined to fall in love with him. Mu Yan. This is probably the fate that people say, maybe it is engraved in their souls, so they can fall in love at first sight without memory. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Jiang Chenxi''s doting on Mu Yan has reached such a point that he directly connected the internal network of the backward planet to Jiang''s house, just so that Mu Yan could contact them at any time. You know, the cost of connecting the network of the backward planet to the central planet is so high. The daily maintenance fee alone is unimaginable for ordinary people. Otherwise, why would the Federation not allow the network of the backward planet to connect to the interstellar network? . A loss-making business that the federal government doesn''t even want to do, and Jiang Chenxi did it with a wave of his hand just to make Mu Yan happy. Who can have the slightest doubt about this feeling? If this is not true love, then will there be true love in this world? "Really? Can I contact you at any time in the future? What about Tao Qingran and the others, can I also contact you?" Mu Yan asked excitedly. "Well, it''s all right, everyone is here too, you can talk to them." Yang Wenyao gave up his seat with a smile, and then saw the faces of Tao Qingran and others appear on the screen. The five of Tao Qingran greeted Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi next to each other, with bright smiles on their faces, obviously very happy. "Boss, in this way we can often make video calls to you in the future, and then report to you the operation of the snack bar." Zhao Hanyuan said excitedly. Although they learned cooking skills from the two bosses, they didn''t know how to manage a snack bar. They just stayed in the back kitchen to work every day, leaving all the front desk work to He Jingwen and Yang Wenyao. Zhao Hanyuan''s so-called business situation is nothing more than the number of customers in the store every day, what dishes are the most ordered by everyone, and what are the staple foods. "Okay, I just learned how to make several dishes recently, and I''m broadcasting a live broadcast on the Internet. You can come in and have a look at that time, and then learn how to make these dishes, and add dishes to the customers in the snack bar." Wooden Yan said with a smile, praising the good idea he thought of. Because the backward planet is too far away from here, he can''t often go there to teach Tao Qingran and others how to cook, but if the network is connected, they can also enter his live broadcast room, so that they can see the steps of his cooking And the process, can not self-study it? "Little boss, I have a small request, I wonder if you can agree to it." Zhao Hanyuan, who was always carefree, blushed rarely, and said with some embarrassment. Before Mu Yan could answer, Jiang Chenxi took a step forward, hugged Mu Yan''s waist in a possessive manner, declared his sovereignty, and stared coldly at Zhao Hanyuan. Zhao Hanyuan was stunned by the stare, and he couldn''t react for a while. It was the careful Tao Qingran who reminded him in a low voice, and then he realized the ambiguity in what he said just now, and waved his hands again and again. "No, no, big boss, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to say, little boss and you have taught us so many things, you should be our master long ago, can we call you master in the future?" Zhao Hanyuan hurriedly asked Explaining, lest Jiang Chenxi really misunderstood, then he would be in bad luck. Although the others didn''t speak, Qi Yi''s eyes were all looking straight at Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, apparently thinking the same as Zhao Hanyuan. In fact, they wanted to call it that way a long time ago, but at that time, they were worried that the two bosses would misunderstand that they wanted to learn more cooking methods. Of course, at that time, they only thought that the two bosses were only slightly instructing them on some cooking methods, and they would not continue to instruct them, so they could not be regarded as masters. However, for such a long time, as long as there is an opportunity, the two bosses will spare no effort to guide them and teach them all the culinary scumbags. How can this kindness be repaid by just saying "Master" of it. In their hearts, the two bosses have long been their masters. The so-called "a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of their lives", they will definitely respect and love the two bosses very much. After listening to Zhao Hanyuan''s words, Mu Yan looked at the expectant eyes of the others, and was a little taken aback. In fact, he didn''t think about it at all, he just thought that these people''s cooking talents were not bad, and the snack bar was too busy for only the two of them, so he gave them a few words, but he didn''t expect They actually regarded this matter as a kindness, and they took it so seriously, and they even regarded them as masters, which made Mu Yan a little flattered. In the previous life, there was a master carpenter in their village, and the master carpenter would also lead apprentices, and those apprentices not only helped the master with work, but also gave gifts to the master during the holidays. They respected the master extremely. In short, as a master, you can leave everything to the apprentice, and the apprentice can''t complain, but has to work hard. It seems to be a very good thing to be someone else''s master. Since Zhao Hanyuan and the others really wanted this, Mu Yan would not refuse, so he happily agreed, then turned around and whispered to Jiang Chenxi, "Ah Chen, we have an apprentice, and I have an apprentice too, hehe..." Jiang Chenxi pampered Mu Yan''s little head, and said with a smile: "If you like, you can have more apprentices in the future. " "Yeah, I will definitely accept more apprentices in the future." Mu Yan said. In order to complete the system tasks, he will definitely have to guide more people to learn cooking. By then, those people will be teaching others, so he will have more apprentices, and he will be closer to his goal. Chapter 201： private planet "Little master, what is your live broadcast number, and which live broadcast network are you on, next time you broadcast live, we will watch it." Zhang Mingfei said cheerfully. It''s great to finally recognize Master. Their master is a unique person in this world. It is their honor to recognize the two of them as masters, not to mention that master is also a major general hero of their federation. "XiXin Live Streaming Network, 2789650." Mu Yan said. "Are your current ingredients still enough? If not, just tell me, and I''ll mail you some back. If you''re going to search in the forest by yourself, you must be careful and don''t try to be brave, understand?" Yan exhorted carefully. "Hmm, little master, don''t worry, there are still a lot of ingredients, and the village has already harvested a crop. I just bought a lot, and it will last a long time." Tao Qingran reported. "That''s good. If you have any questions, you can call me directly." Mu Yan said with a smile. Now that I can communicate, it is really much more convenient. "Okay, then we won''t bother you and Master. The store is still a bit busy, so let''s do it first." Tao Qingran said with a wink, and then directly hung up the video call. He felt that if he continued, maybe everyone would be frozen into ice cubes by the master''s cold eyes. Unexpectedly, after the master recovered his memory, his possessiveness and jealousy became stronger than before. After hanging up the video call, Mu Yan still couldn''t recover from the sudden joy. He originally thought that he would have to wait for a long time when he saw those people from Taohua Village next time, but he didn''t expect that he would see them again after only coming back for more than a month. It feels a little unreal. "Mu Mu, do you like it?" Seeing Mu Yan''s cute little expression, Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help hugging him into his arms and asked with a smile. Mu Yan nodded his head vigorously, and kept saying in his mouth: "Yeah, I like it, Chen, thank you." It was rare for Mu Yan to take the initiative to kiss Jiang Chenxi. He knew that the reason why he was able to communicate with Uncle Yang and the others was because of Chen. Although I don''t know how they did it, but since they didn''t have it before, but now they have it, the hardships must not be able to be explained clearly in a few words. Ah Chen really did too many things for him, he was so moved that he didn''t know how to repay him, he could only love him more attentively and take care of him in life. How could Jiang Chenxi bear Mu Yan''s superficial and pure kiss, clasped the back of the other''s head with his big hands, and pressed the person into his arms vigorously, turning passive into active, the movements on his lips deepened, and his dexterous big tongue stretched in. Patrol in your own territory, catch each other''s uvula, and dance with them. Mu Yan soon became dizzy from being kissed, his mind went blank, and he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking before. "Third brother, how is it? Is third sister-in-law surprised and happy?" Jiang Yuanxi asked Jiang Chenxi with a mean smile. When Jiang Chenxi thought of Mu Yan''s initiative to kiss, his heart became hot, and he wished he could deal with him now, but unfortunately, the other party was still a little brother with conservative thinking, and he would not cooperate with him at all in broad daylight. However, even so, he was a bit bullied just now, no, now he was kicked out of the room. "En." Jiang Chenxi nodded lightly. "Let me just say, you have to surprise the third sister-in-law from time to time in order to keep your relationship hot, otherwise it will always be flat, and sooner or later you will find it boring." Jiang Yuanxi said to Jiang Chenxi as if he had come here . His third brother really likes his third sister-in-law, but he is a bit rigid and serious, not romantic at all And as the younger brother, he has to help the third brother no matter what, if the third sister-in-law is really tired of the third brother, then his third brother is too pitiful. So, as soon as the network with the backward planet was set up this time, he immediately came over to offer suggestions to surprise the third sister-in-law. From the looks of it, it was still very successful. Although Jiang Yuanxi spoke in a very tone-deaf manner, the content still made Jiang Chenxi take it to heart. He is indeed not a romantic lover, and he can''t think of very romantic things. He senses that Mu Yan has a need, and usually expresses it directly with actions. After a long time like this, will Mu Mu feel that he is boring? After all, Mu Mu is only in his twenties now, and it is the time of youth, so he should prefer people who are more humorous and romantic, right? Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help frowning, like this surprise event, if Jiang Yuanxi hadn''t told him what to do, he would have told Mumu directly, so the effect would not be as good as it is now. It seems that Jiang Yuanxi is not useless. "The backward planet, especially Taohua Village is a very special existence for Mumu. I want to help develop the economy there. You are good at this. Let''s see how to do this?" Jiang Chenxi said to this matter. I''ve thought about it for a long time, and now that the network has been built, it will be much easier to do many things, so I brought it up. Jiang Yuanxi thought for a while and said: "Actually, this is not too difficult. Although the economy and technology of backward planets are very backward, the environment is very good, and the air is also very fresh. This is something that planets like Central Star do not have. Now many people are not Everyone likes to go to some remote planets with beautiful environment and good air for vacation. If we can start in this area and turn it into a tourist planet, it should be able to drive the economy of this planet. Of course, if we can have another feature industry, to attract tourists, that would be the best." "However, third brother, I think it would be better for us to take the dominance of backward planets from the Federation first, and then vigorously develop them." Jiang Yuanxi suggested. For these big families of the central star, who doesnt have a few private planets? Even if there are indigenous residents, its not impossible. Isolation, if the Jiang family wants to come over, it shouldn''t be too difficult. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to vigorously develop the backward planets, but in the end he will take advantage of those guys from the federal government. Sure enough, it is best to hold it in his own hands. Jiang Chenxi nodded, agreeing to Jiang Yuanxi''s suggestion, "I will do this, and you will plan how to develop the backward star." The ball will do. " In fact, Jiang Chenxi has long thought about bringing backward planets into the Jiang family''s sphere of influence. After all, even if the economy is not developed, it''s just that there are the best memories of him and Mumu, and there are people who Mumu cares about. , he will not let this planet fall into his hands. What''s more, if the economy really develops, who knows if it will be targeted by other families. In order to avoid complications, it is better for him to take over this planet first. The two acted separately, and they didn''t know what method Jiang Chenxi used. In short, after a week, the backward planet was already a private planet within the Jiang family''s sphere of influence. Now that the backward planet has become a private planet, the federal government will naturally not continue to allocate funds to support it. The Jiang family is responsible for all development, and even the once-a-month spacecraft flight has been cancelled. After all, as a private planet, the Federation has no right to intervene in anything, and will not provide any help. Fortunately, the Jiang family itself has a space port, and it is not difficult to add a flight to a backward planet. "Third brother, I heard that the backward planet will be our Jiang family''s private planet. Is this true?" Jiang Xuexi asked excitedly. As soon as she heard the news, she came over to confirm it. "En." Jiang Chenxi replied lightly. "Third brother, you are really amazing. What method did you use to get the Federation to agree? It is a living planet." Although Jiang Xuexi is still a student, she has a vague understanding of some things, but the specifics but don''t know Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t hold back, reached out and knocked Jiang Xuexi''s brain. "Fourth brother, what are you doing?" Jiang Xuexi looked at Jiang Yuanxi dissatisfied while covering her small head that hurt from being knocked. "Are you stupid, or do you really think the government is stupid? Although the backward planet is a living planet, it is too far away from the central star. Not to mention the time-consuming and labor-intensive development, the cost is still very high. The cost is high, and those in the government are all good people, so naturally they will not be stupid to do business at a loss, that''s why the backward planet has been like this until now. appearance. Now that our Jiang family proposes to take over this planet, they are naturally eager, so that they don''t even have to pay the annual maintenance fee, and it can also eliminate a favor or meritorious service of our family. It is really a good plan. "Jiang Yuanxi said sarcastically. "Then after we took over this planet, wouldn''t we have to continue to lose money in the future?" Jiang Xuexi was puzzled. Since the government didn''t want such a planet, what could the Jiang family do with it? Is it just a name? However, all the development of the private planet depends on the master''s family, so their Jiang family must not do nothing. "With our third sister-in-law here, how could it be a loss-making business?" Jiang Yuanxi suddenly smiled wickedly. "That''s right, after all, the backward planet can be regarded as the third sister-in-law''s natal family. Even if it really can''t make a profit, our family can afford it. It should be regarded as a betrothal gift for the third sister-in-law." Jiang Xuexi suddenly thought of this, so she relieved. This kind of thing makes sense, anyway, the third brother is just trying to please the third sister-in-law, it''s really a big deal. However, Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t help but squinted at her, and continued: "You still don''t admit that you are stupid. With your IQ, I will be embarrassed to admit that you are my sister when I go out in the future." When Jiang Xuexi heard the words, she was about to explode immediately. Jiang Yuanxi hurriedly continued: "In the past, the Federation was unable to develop the economy of backward planets to help them generate income, but that doesn''t mean we can''t do it. You know, the craftsmanship of the third sister-in-law , No matter which planet it is on, it will be very popular, and when the time comes to turn the backward planet into a tourism planet integrating eating, drinking and entertainment, do you think it will still be profitable?" "That''s right, the third sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is a unique treasure. With the third sister-in-law, it''s not a matter of minutes to develop anything." Jiang Xuexi suddenly slapped her head, how could she forget this. Isn''t the Gourmet Hall a living example? Now the reservations in the store have been scheduled for three months. If you want to eat in the store, you have to wait for three months. Moreover, this is only a powerful family. If ordinary people are counted, it is estimated that it will be normal to wait until three years later. Although it is far behind the planet, this travel expense is nothing to the Federation people, especially for those who like to eat very much, it is worth the money, so there is no need to worry about the distance. So now she is waiting for the plan to come out, and then start to develop. She can''t wait to see the backward planet after development. It is a combination of eating, drinking and playing. I don''t know what it will be like. I am really looking forward to it! Originally, the environment of the backward planet is good. If it develops special tourism, it will definitely attract many tourists. Chapter 202： An all-in-one tourism planet for eating, drinking and playing The planning team of Jiang Yuanxi''s company is not capable of working. In a short period of time, they have made a special tourism plan for a planet. Jiang Yuanxi conducted the first review and thought it was not bad, so he took it back to discuss with Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan. "This is the development plan of the backward planet, you can take a look first." Jiang Yuanxi distributed the copied plan to Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yue. "Fourth brother, show me a copy too." Jiang Xuexi yelled. Jiang Yuanxi felt a headache when he saw Jiang Xuexi. This can be regarded as the last child of their Jiang family who is still in school, but he really doesn''t like staying in school, and wants to run home all day long. In the past, her family could stop her, but now that Mu Yan has come, she has more reasons to run home, and it makes people feel helpless. refute. "I want to help my sister-in-law do a live broadcast. I am a good assistant to my sister-in-law. Otherwise, what will I do if I get tired?" Jiang Xuexi can confidently use this reason every time to silence everyone in the family. Therefore, Jiang Yuanxi didn''t bother to tease her, so he threw her a copy and successfully blocked her mouth. "It looks pretty good." Jiang Xuexi flipped through it quickly and said. Although Mu Yan can already recognize most of the characters, the knowledge here, especially some technical terms, is still a bit difficult for him to understand, so after reading a page, he didn''t understand what it said at all. But I am embarrassed to ask everyone, after all, everyone seems to understand it very well. Jiang Chenxi saw that Mu Yan was looking at the information in his hand very intently, but after several minutes passed, he still stayed on the first page, so he knew what was going on with him, so he approached him, leaned into the ear of the other party, and whispered in Mu Yan Tell him what he can understand "Oh, that''s right, A Yuan is really amazing." After hearing this, Mu Yan praised the plan. Jiang Chenxi raised his brows when he heard the words, staring straight at Mu Yan without saying a word. Mu Yan was belatedly aware of Jiang Chenxi''s mood, a big smile appeared on his face, then he leaned into the other''s ear, and whispered: "But in my heart, Ah Chen is the most powerful." Jiang Chenxi pursed his lips, trying to control the slightly hooked corners of his lips, but failed in the end, and the proud expression on his face was fully displayed. Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Xuexi, who were forced to eat a mouthful of dog food, said that the smile on the third brother''s face is really dazzling, is there any reason! Don''t bully single dogs like this. "These are just the preliminary plans for the development of the backward planet, and the most critical step is to create a tourism culture that focuses on food, and this part will be in charge of the third sister-in-law." Jiang Yuanxi said. Mu Yan pointed at himself in surprise, and said, "Me? But I don''t know anything." "How can the third sister-in-law know what she can''t? It can be said that the third sister-in-law is the most powerful in developing the economic plan of the backward planet. "Jiang Yuanxi praised everyone. "That''s right, Sister-in-law San, the delicious food you cook is unmatched by anyone. With such powerful skills, as long as you know the same, it''s fine, otherwise you don''t want someone else to live." Jiang Xuexi also said. Mu Yan was a little embarrassed by what they said. "Then...then what am I going to do?" Mu Yan asked with a blushing face. He really doesn''t understand these things, but Ah Chen and Ah Yuan should understand. When the time comes, what they say, he can do it directly Enough. "Sister-in-law three, I have decided to build an all-in-one paradise that includes eating, drinking, and entertainment with Taohua Village as the center. Aren''t the villagers in Taohua Village now able to farm and provide food, and then Tao Qingran and the others will be able to cook. , we are self-sufficient, and now, arent many people clamoring for us to open a cheap gourmet restaurant on the Internet, then the location of this store is naturally behind the planet, other amusement facilities and shopping malls, etc., I will let I personally went to the backward planet to plan and build, but the guidance of Tao Qingran and their culinary skills has to fall on the third sister-in-law." Jiang Yuanxi briefly talked about the planning of food. "Does the name of the backward planet also need to be changed? After we finish building it, the backward planet will no longer be backward, and the name is too ugly." Jiang Xuexi put forward her own opinion. She had long felt that the name "Backward Planet" was too ugly, and she didn''t know who gave it it back then, it was simply an insult to the people on that entire planet. "Actually, our planet wasn''t originally called a backward planet. We had our own name, Blue Star, but I heard that people from other planets called this planet directly after the backward one. Do you remember? There are fewer and fewer people with the real name of this planet, and in the end they only remember the four characters of backward planet." Mu Yan said to everyone. In fact, Lin Jiayu had told him about the name Blue Star before. "Those people are really too much. Isn''t it just that the economy and technology are a little behind? They are all federal people, and they still engage in such discrimination. Hmph, just wait and see. Blue Star will not be a backward planet in the future. By then Let those people have to queue up if they want to go!" Jiang Xuexi said with righteous indignation. "Don''t worry, this day won''t be too far away." The corner of Jiang Yuanxi''s lips twitched, showing a wicked smile, which gave that handsome face a taste of yuppie. "By the way, sister-in-law three, I have to give you a task." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile. "what?" "Sister-in-law San is a big Internet celebrity now, and the number of fans is almost as high as that of a big star. Then I will leave it to sister-in-law San to promote the Blue Star Gourmet Store in the future." Jiang Yuanxi said jokingly. Mu Yan nodded and said, "Well, I will publicize it well." There are only two tasks on him, one is to instruct Tao Qingran and others in cooking, and the other is to do publicity. Compared with Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Chenxi, his task is very simple and easy, so he must work hard Complete these two tasks. After the four people had a small meeting, Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Chenxi went to discuss the implementation of specific matters, while Mu Yan took Jiang Xuexi to the kitchen to prepare for today''s live broadcast. "Xiaoxue, shall we start promoting the plan now?" Mu Yan asked. Because nothing has been done yet, he is not sure whether to start promoting now. "Of course, although the plan has not yet started to be implemented, please believe in the efficiency of our Jiang family. The construction of Blue Star will be completed in the shortest possible time. We will start publicizing it now so that more people can see it. I know about it." Jiang Xuexi nodded in response. "Okay, then I''ll tell everyone about it on the live broadcast, and then you can make an announcement." Mu Yan said with a smile, finishing the division of labor. "No problem, sister-in-law three!" Jiang Xuexi said, sticking out her tongue playfully. Opening the live broadcast room, the number of fans remained as large as ever, and even increased. "Good afternoon, everyone." Mu Yan greeted everyone with a smile. "Say good afternoon." "Good afternoon, anchor, you can see anchor cooking again, good Xinghu!" "The host seems to be in a good mood today, did something good happen?" "It must be that the male **** did something romantic to make Yanyan happy, right? Say it and let everyone be happy together Well. " Mu Yan looked at the comments of the keen fans above, and heard the surprise that Chen brought him before, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up again "There is good news to announce to everyone." Mu Yan said with a smile, and then there were more barrage on the screen, and the update speed was faster. "Haven''t everyone been looking forward to cheap gourmet restaurants? The Jiang Group decided to build cheap gourmet restaurants on the newly acquired planet." Mu Yan said. "Really? On which planet, when it opens, I must go there!!" "Newly acquired planet? What planet has the Jiang family recently acquired?" "Aww... finally there will be a gourmet restaurant for ordinary people to consume, so looking forward to it!" "Yanyan, hurry up and tell us the specific situation. When will it open?" Administrator Mu Xiaoxue: Fans, dont get excited. The plan to build a gourmet restaurant is still in progress. It is the newly acquired Blue Star by Jiangs family. It will be built into a tourist planet integrating eating, drinking, and entertainment. Special flights will be opened at that time. Details And the progress will be updated on the Jiang Group''s official blog one after another. As soon as Jiang Xuexi''s announcement came out, the fans went crazy in an instant. Even the official blog of the Jiang Group was scrolled over and over again. Although there is no information on the official blog, they still couldn''t resist these fans. enthusiasm. Even after Mu Yan started to cook, it failed to calm the restless and crazy hearts of the fans. "Finally waiting for the news of the cheap gourmet restaurant, and finally no longer need to just watch the terminal every day to grab those few spots, and it may not be possible to grab them." "In the future, I must go to the gourmet restaurant to satisfy my mouth craving, ouch..." "Master, the anchor, I just want to know, after the gourmet restaurant opens, will you be the chef?" Mu Yan was washing the dishes, and accidentally saw this barrage, and replied casually: "Occasionally, I will go there, but the chef is my apprentice." "The host still has apprentices, ask for a photo, do you have a girlfriend? Can the host see me?" "Zou Kai upstairs, don''t tarnish our anchor''s apprentice, please take a picture of Xiao Xianrou." "Ask if you need a boyfriend, the kind who went to college." As a result, the following topics went wrong in an instant, and they were all asking for information about Tao Qingran and others, but Mu Yan was concentrating on washing and chopping vegetables, and did not reply to them. As a result, fans began to turn to Jiang Xuexi, the administrator, and various problems emerged one after another. In the end, Jiang Xuexi could only follow the example of the third sister-in-law and selectively turn a blind eye. Chapter 203： where is blue star The fans who had gradually calmed down because Mu Yan was concentrating on cooking and Jiang Xuexi chose to turn a blind eye, but in the next moment, they immediately boiled up again, just because of a sentence that appeared on the barrage. Boundless: Little Master, I''m finally connected to your live broadcast room, that''s great. "Who is this person? Is this master called the host Da Da? Could this person be the anchor Da Da''s apprentice?" "Impossible, the host just announced that he has an apprentice, and the apprentice showed up? It''s too coincidental." "Wouldn''t it be some fan who made a prank, it''s enough, don''t think that just because you are called Master, you can fool around, and you have to be shameless." "That''s right, fans who are troublesome by black fans, get out of here, you are not welcome here." Open and aboveboard: Idiot, I told you not to leave a message on the public screen, it''s embarrassing. Boundless: You are the idiot, didn''t you also leave a message on the public screen? Open and aboveboard: I am here to remind you, otherwise you will choose not to see it! "Are these two insane? The administrator please remove the two who are arguing. The anchor is still broadcasting live. Why are there so many troublemakers?" "Call the administrator, Da, hurry up and ban the person." Jiang Xuexi was staring at the fair barrage area of ??the live broadcast room all the time, and naturally saw this scene, but she didn''t act rashly, but asked Mu Yan beside her: "Sister-in-law, do you know these two people? " Jiang Xuexi knew about the backward planet, no, the Blue Star network had already connected to the Jiang family, so these people might really be the apprentices of the third sister-in-law, so in order not to wrong the good people, she could only ask once. Mu Yan looked at the few messages Jiang Xuexi was pointing at, and called out uncertainly, "Zhao Hanyuan? Zhang Mingfei?" Boundless: Little Master, it''s me, I''m here, I''m here to find you. Open and aboveboard: Little Master, good afternoon. "What''s the situation? These two people are really Yan Yanda''s disciples?" "I''m going, it turned out to be my husband''s apprentice, what should I do, I just wanted the administrator to fork out my husband''s apprentice, do you think they will have a bad impression of me and deny me as a master Already." "Tch, if you want to daydream upstairs, please go out and turn left, so you don''t have to leave, do what you like, don''t pollute the screen here, okay?" "The two apprentices are begging to hook up. Is there any shortage of girlfriends, who have gone to college and can eat and drink." "Is there any shortage of male friends, the kind with strong body and strong skills, if you don''t like this one, you can also be delicate and soft and easy to push down." "I''ll go, serious upstairs? Could it be the kind of self-inflicted?" "Haha, go upstairs +1, self-sufficiency is good, even if you don''t have a significant other, you don''t have to worry about your body''s hunger and thirst." "Hey, hey, don''t change the subject, please, don''t make it so dirty, be careful, the major general will come over to check the water meter!" "Probably not, the major general said that he is so busy every day." "You guys don''t understand this. No matter how busy the Major General male **** is every day, every time the anchor live broadcasts, the Major General will always stay in front of the screen, but most of them don''t show up." "Really or not, I want to confess my love to the male god, to the host Da Da, and I beg the two of you to live broadcast together." "Bronze Ball +1" "Bronze Ball +2" After Mu Yan revealed the identities of the two, Zhao Hanyuan and Zhang Mingfei wanted to talk to Mu Yan more, but unfortunately the bullet screens from the fans were too powerful, and they didn''t give them a chance to talk, so they all posted up. In addition, Mu Yan had already reached the critical moment, and he didn''t even bother to watch the barrage, so the two stopped, planning to chat privately with the little master after the little master finished. So, the two began to watch the little master cook seriously, wishing to keep every step firmly in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the little master''s live broadcast turned out to be a live broadcast of cooking, so wouldn''t everyone who saw it be able to learn it? When they were in Taohua Village, they were able to learn from the two masters hand in hand, so they thought they were the happiest people in the world. They didn''t expect that there are so many people who are as happy as them now. However, there was no jealousy or gap between the two of them. As long as it was the decision of the two masters, they would fully support it. What''s more, they were the first batch of students taught by the two masters, weren''t they? And he also paid homage to the master, didn''t he? No one else has such a privilege. Moreover, with the communication with those fans, everyone came to know that although those fans were fortunate enough to see the little master cooking by himself, they did not have any raw materials for practice. Buy these finished products online. So, they are the only ones who can learn to make it by themselves, and the two masters often provide them with amazing ingredients. In comparison, they are indeed the luckiest "Okay, that''s the end of today''s live broadcast, and Xiaoxue will open the online store ordering function later." Mu Yan said to the fans after completing the last process. "Big words, you haven''t told everyone where the blue star is. I just searched the federal map and found that there is no blue star." "Same as above, I also searched, but I didn''t find anything. Is Blue Star really a planet of our Federation? Or is it a newly developed planet discovered by Jiang Jiaxin? Please clarify." "If it''s newly developed, how long will it take to complete the development? It won''t take three or four years." "By the way, Da Da said that the gourmet restaurant that will open at that time will be headed by his apprentices, so the two apprentices must know where Blue Star is located." The vastness is boundless @, the two of you are so cool, tell us the exact location of Blue Star, I really want to go see it now -Look. " Boundless: Blue Star, I always feel that this name is a bit familiar, but I really dont know where it is, Ah Fei, do you know Open and aboveboard: I dont remember, let me ask when I go back. When Mu Yan saw these fans'' messages, especially the words of Zhao Hanyuan and Zhang Mingfei, he was stunned, and then turned to look at Jiang Xue. Xi. Jiang Xuexi immediately zoomed in on the map opened by the terminal to Mu Yan knowingly, then pointed to one of the marginal planets and said: "This is the blue star, probably because it has been isolated from the world for too long, even the one marked on the federal map They are all backward planets. The federal map is updated every few years, and the backward planet has been isolated from the world for so long that many people have forgotten the name of this planet, and even many people on the backward planet People may not know what the original real name of their planet is, so the markings on the map have become backward planets. If you told everyone it was a backward planet, they might still be able to find it on the federal map, but if it was a blue star, it''s no wonder they couldn''t find it. "Blue Star is the backward planet marked on the map. Its original name was Blue Star." Mu Yan explained to everyone -Down. "I''m going, is it true or not, Blue Star is actually a backward planet. I heard that there is no internet there, and the economy and technology are very backward. Why do you want to open a gourmet restaurant there?" "I don''t understand. There are so many wealthy planets in the Federation. Why do you want to go to such a backward and remote planet? It was said that there were no spacecraft passing by here before." Boundless and Boundless: Let me go, so our planet is called Blue Star, it''s all because of everyone calling "backward planet" and "backward planet", so I don''t even remember the original name of our planet, besides, little The master will come here to develop, of course, because this is the hometown of the little master, why go to other planets if you don''t come to your hometown. Open and aboveboard: We are the place where the food originated. After all, Zhao Hanyuan and Zhang Mingfei were still young men with fresh blood. When they heard everyone talking about their hometown in such a contemptuous tone, they immediately choked on everyone with righteous indignation. gas. "I remembered. I once went to the backward planet. The snack bar in Peach Blossom Village was the first gourmet restaurant in the Federation. Wasn''t the owner of the shop at that time our major general male **** and major general wife?" "Really, did you really go upstairs? I also met the major general and his wife. I couldn''t be more lucky. I really want to go to Blue Star." "That is to say, the backward planet actually has a gourmet restaurant at this moment? The people there are too happy, I really hope that Da Da was born on our planet." "Although Bluestar''s economy and technology are relatively backward, the environment is very beautiful. I feel better when I go there. I plan to go there again in a while." "Please take one with me, I''m going too." "Don''t even think about it. After the Jiang family bought Blue Star, the previous spaceships will no longer go to Blue Star. In other words, unless there is a private spaceship, there is no way to go to Blue Star. And even if Those with private spaceships may not be able to stop at Blue Star without the permission of the Jiang family." As soon as this news came out, the fans were immediately discouraged^ Jiang Xuexi hastily issued another announcement: Don''t worry everyone, the construction speed of Blue Star will be very fast, and the flight will continue to operate in the future. When you set foot on Blue Star again, you will find that there will definitely happen earth-shakingly changing With Jiang Xuexi''s words, the fans felt a little relieved, and they were full of expectations for the future. They started to search for information about Blue Star on the Internet one after another. Although there are only a few words, every time I find it, it can make the fans happy for a long time, and the fans in the fan group will exchange information with each other, and they have a vague idea of ??Blue Star. In fact, its not that the fans didnt want to go to Zhao Hanyuan and Zhang Mingfei, two natives, to get to know Blue Star better, but for some reason, they can still see the messages of these two on the public screen of the live broadcast room, but once the anchor shuts down After the live broadcast, they went to privately contact those two again, and the prompts were always the words "no authority". This frustrates many fans, and they can only look forward to the next time Da Da is live broadcasting, these two people will also be there, so that they can learn more about Blue Star. And what are Zhao Hanyuan and Zhang Mingfei who are looking for by everyone doing now? They are in the small live broadcast room opened by Mu Yan, and Mu Yan is learning how to cook with a small stove. And this kind of live broadcast room is mutual, that is, the person on the opposite side can see Mu Yan, and Mu Yan can also see the actions of the person on the opposite side, so it is best to use it for face-to-face teaching. Chapter 204： amazing food "Achen, the crops on the farm can be harvested again, let''s cook with the ingredients harvested on the farm today." Mu Yan suggested. The crops on the farm have been harvested several times before, but because there are still a lot of other ingredients, they have not used the ingredients produced on the farm for the time being, and they dont know how the taste compares with the crops grown outside. , is there a difference "Well, it''s all up to you." The general smiled and nodded, with a look of "it''s all up to you". The two entered the farm, harvested all the crops, and then planted new ones. When they came out, they found that the whole morning had passed quietly like this. "Then I''ll cook first, you go and see how Qiuqiu''s training is going?" Mu Yan said to Jiang Chenxi. Now Qiuqiu has to train almost every day, so he can only relax on weekends. Mu Yan felt sorry for Qiuqiu, but he also knew that it was all for the good of Qiuqiu and for him to transform into shape more smoothly, so even if he felt distressed, he didn''t stop him from training. However, every day, he cooks more delicious food in different ways to supplement nutrition for Qiuqiu, so that his physical strength and energy can keep up. Jiang Chenxi took the order, reluctantly left Muyan, and went to Qiuqiu''s training ground. Although his ability is still very weak and he can''t transform yet, since the recovery of his ability last time, he is full of confidence in the future. I believe that one day, he will be able to transform again and train his own children himself . Mu Yan was cooking today''s lunch while broadcasting live in the kitchen. The crops produced on the farm look bigger than those grown outside, and they are more watery. Just looking at them makes people very appetizing. "Master, the anchor, today''s dishes look so juicy, I really want to try them right away." "I really envy the Jiang family. They are so happy to be able to eat so much delicious food every day. I really want to marry into the Jiang family. " "Don''t daydream upstairs. If you are willing to marry, there may not be someone who is willing to marry. Let''s just wait for the opening of the Blue Star Gourmet Store." "I heard that in this generation of the Jiang family, except for our male god, they have not married wives yet. I think we still have a chance, but it''s hard to see them usually. . "The eldest and second young masters of Jiang''s family are all in the military headquarters, so you can''t see them even if you want to see them. Well, the fourth young master Jiang usually has a higher chance of appearing in front of the media. It''s a pity that the fourth young master Jiang is difficult to settle down. I heard that He changes girlfriends more diligently than he changes clothes." "Then it''s better to do this, so that you have a greater chance of becoming Jiang Sishao''s girlfriend, and then you can go to Da Da''s place for dinner. Even if you can''t spend a lifetime, it''s worth it if you can spend a few meals." "It''s true. Compared with the other young masters of the Jiang family, the threshold for Fourth Young Master Jiang is indeed much lower. Maybe there is a chance." As a result, fans began to communicate on the screen in the live broadcast room how to hook up with Fourth Young Master Jiang, how to become the fourth young master Jiang''s girlfriend, and then went to Jiang''s house to eat and drink. If Jiang Yuanxi was in the live broadcast room at this moment and saw these comments, he would definitely vomit blood from anger, and yelled for injustice by the way. Although he usually looks a little romantic, but he is not at all promiscuous, okay? Moreover, this group of women actually wanted to seduce me just to eat the food cooked by his third sister-in-law. When did my own charm not even match the food of the third sister-in-law? ? ! However, Fourth Young Master Jiang failed to see these remarks after all, so he escaped a catastrophe. Mu Yan quickly prepared lunch, and he just laughed it off when he wanted to taste the food Mu Yan made with these ingredients in the comments. Now the available area of ??the farm is not large. Although the harvest period of the crops is relatively short, the harvest volume is not large. At most, it is only enough for the usual expenses of the Jiang family. The food sold in the online store is still made of ordinary ingredients. Mu Yan directed the servants to bring all the meals to the dining room, and then Mr. Jiang, Qiu Qiu and others were already sitting in the dining room. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" As soon as the little tiger saw Mu Yan, he immediately stretched out his two front paws, screaming for his father to hug him. Mu Yan also misses Qiuqiu. Although they both live in the same family, because of the different things they need to do, the time they spend together is not as long as when they were in Taohua Village. Therefore, as long as he has time to be with Qiuqiu, Mu Yan will hold Qiuqiu, chat and play with him. "Everyone, try the taste of today''s meals. I made them with new ingredients." Mu Yan hugged Qiuqiu and said to everyone with a smile. "Yanyan, don''t be so tired at ordinary times, if you have anything to do, just tell your servants to do it." Mr. Jiang said kindly. When facing Mu Yan, his attitude is completely different from that of other grandchildren, it''s almost as if he is smart. But in fact, it is also understandable. After all, Mu Yan is young and well-behaved. He also gave birth to a big fat grandson for the Jiang family. wooden words. "Grandpa, I''m not tired, and I''m free every day. Cooking something to eat can actually pass the time." Mu Yan replied with a smile. "That''s good, that''s good." Mr. Jiang''s smiling eyes almost narrowed into a line. "Grandpa, try this. This is the first time I''ve made it. I tried it before, and it tastes good." Mu Yan put a chopstick of food into Mr. Jiang''s bowl, and instantly filled Mr. Jiang''s old face. smiled. If Mr. Jiang was seen by his subordinates at this moment, they would definitely think that they saw a fake Marshal Jiang. "Okay, okay, you should eat more too." Mr. Jiang immediately put it into his mouth very generously, and his smiling expression froze for a moment. When the others saw that Mr. Jiang was moving their chopsticks, they couldn''t bear it for a long time, and they put vegetables in their mouths one after another. "Sister-in-law three, what I made today is delicious, even better than before." Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help but praise while eating Although she also thought those dishes were very, very delicious before, but for some reason, the same dishes tasted even more delicious today, and her spirits also lifted. "Eat more if you like it. Today it is made with newly harvested ingredients." Mu Yan said with a smile, and then he also picked up some finely chopped ones and fed them to the little tiger. Now the little tiger can already eat some meat, but because the newly grown teeth are not hard enough, so it needs to be finely ground. Row. "Aww, aww, daddy, daddy, the taste of these dishes is really delicious, there is more for Qiuqiu. "Okay, eat slowly, there are still a lot." Mu Yan said to him with a smile when he saw Qiuqiu looking like he wanted to go to the table and eat by himself. Jiang Chenxi first helped Mu Yan and Qiuqiu fill up the dishes, and then he started to eat. After eating the food, a gentle heat flowed over the body suddenly, all limbs stretched out, very comfortable, and finally the heat flow slowly flowed into the dantian, nourishing the dry supernatural core. The so-called supernatural person is actually a supernatural core formed near the dantian. Only when this supernatural nucleus exists can supernatural abilities exist, and people can freely switch between human and animal forms. When the nucleus is shattered, the superhuman will become an ordinary people. Before, Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural core had been shattered, but last time Mu Yan gave him a elixir, after he ate it, the shattered supernatural core in his dantian miraculously bonded together again, The function has been restored, but the originally radiant ability core has become dry and jerky, and the ability can hardly be called. But just this is already a miracle for the Federation. After all, there has never been an example of a supernatural core being restored after being broken. But now, after the heat flowed to the dantian, the dried supernatural core seemed to be moistened by water, and a glimmer of brilliance appeared faintly. Although it was very small, it was still caught by Jiang Chenxi. A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and he continued to eat quietly, feeling slowly and carefully, and the result confirmed his thought. From time to time, there will be some delicious sounds at the table, but no one is talking about anything else. After this lunch, Mr. Jiang called Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi to the study. Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Zhiyang looked at each other, looked at the location of the study upstairs, remained silent, with a dim light shining in their eyes. "Grandpa." This was the first time Mu Yan came to Mr. Jiang''s study, and he was a little cautious for a while, wondering if he did something wrong. Seeing this, Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a big deal. Grandpa just wants to ask you, where do you get the ingredients for your cooking today? Does anyone else know about this?" ? Mu Yan didn''t understand very well, but Jiang Chenxi understood Old Master Jiang''s intention the moment he opened his mouth, and replied instead of Mu Yan: "Grandpa, only Yan Yan and I know about this matter, after you eat those meals, How do you feel?" He was severely injured by the ability before, so when he ate these foods today, he felt more obvious, but he didn''t know what effect it would have on normal people with abilities. Therefore, he also needs to confirm that, after all, the crops produced by these farms exist as supplies for gourmet restaurants in the future. If it really affects normal supernatural beings, then the previous plan must be changed. up. It is very difficult for supernatural beings in this world to practice. If they find that Mumus food is very helpful for cultivating supernatural powers after eating, then it will definitely attract the attention of the entire federation. The impact of the food culture revolution will be more far-reaching, and may even bring certain dangers to Mumu. Even if it is only a potential danger, he will definitely kill it in the cradle, so as not to let Mumu suffer the slightest harm. When Mr. Jiang saw Jiang Chenxi asking this question, he knew that he must also have feelings, and said: "After eating, I feel that my spirit has become much better. The power core, the power that was originally jerky and flowing in the body has become smoother. I have felt the energy of the power core, and I cant notice it if I dont feel it carefully, but I think that if I eat food made of these ingredients If it accumulates over a long period of time, it will be very helpful for the cultivation and improvement of supernatural powers." Hearing this, Jiang Chenxi felt a little relieved. Grandpa was already a top-notch supernatural being. If even he had to be careful to feel it, those ordinary supernatural beings would be even more dull. Maybe eating too much will be good for your body and abilities, but this kind of change is slow, so even if these delicacies are introduced, even if everyone realizes the benefits, they will only be more in pursuit of these delicacies, not A greedy mind will arise as I thought before. If this is the case, then the original plan can still be carried out. "Grandpa, my abilities have recovered a bit." Jiang Chenxi said directly. Mr. Jiang''s eyes widened suddenly, he was so excited that he almost lost his composure. The matter of Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural power is a heart disease of the entire Jiang family. Since learning that his supernatural power has recovered, but it is very weak, the entire Jiang family has thought of many ways and found many genius doctors. There is no way to recover. Chapter 205： Ball shape 1 The matter of Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural power is a heart disease of the entire Jiang family. Since learning that his supernatural power has recovered, but it is very weak, the entire Jiang family has thought of many ways and found many genius doctors. There is no way to recover However, it was nothing more than a meal today, and it was a miracle that the ability that had been sentenced to death showed faint signs of recovery. Mr. Jiang looked at Mu Yan with a more kind and loving expression, but also with a hint of inquiry. Although Mu Yan came from a backward planet, although everyone still doesn''t know his specific life experience, he seems to have appeared on a backward planet out of thin air, but they can''t raise any guard against him at all. What''s more, he is like the lucky star of their Jiang family. Since he came, not only his grandson''s memory has been restored, but his abilities have also been restored, and he has also allowed him to hug his great-grandson. "It seems that it is indeed the problem of these ingredients. Since only the two of you know the source of the ingredients, then I will not ask any more questions. This matter must not be disclosed to the third person. Do you understand?" Mr. Jiang Said seriously. "I know Grandpa." Jiang Chenxi nodded in response. From the beginning to the end, Mu Yan didn''t say anything, not because he didn''t want to say it, but because he couldn''t understand what the two of them were saying. He could understand every word clearly, but he couldn''t understand them together. It wasn''t until the two of them left the study and returned to the bedroom that Mu Yan finally couldn''t help asking: "Ah Chen, what did you and grandpa mean just now? What happened to the ingredients on the farm? Is there something wrong? " Seeing that Mu Yan was a little anxious, Jiang Chenxi hurriedly comforted him. "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing, but a good thing." Jiang Chenxi simply explained the function of the farm ingredients to Mu Yan one time. "You mean that the ingredients from the farm can increase people''s abilities? Is there such a function?" Mu Yan widened his eyes and said in surprise. He also thought that the ingredients produced on the farm were the same as ordinary ones, except that the growth cycle was shorter. "I don''t know if there is such a function, but the farm is activated by the system, so it must be different from ordinary ingredients." No. 5 suddenly appeared and said, apparently also heard the conversation between them. "Some hosts have opened system farms before, and the food made from the ingredients produced is extremely beneficial to the human body, and if you use growth fertilizers or add other things, the functions will become different. "Number Five continued, with a hint of pride in his tone. "Really? Chen, you just told grandpa that your powers have recovered a bit, is it because of the food you ate?" Mu Yan asked Jiang Chenxi in surprise. Because of Qiuqiu, he also understood some supernatural powers in this world, and he also knew that Ah Chens previous supernatural powers were damaged. Now that he heard that eating these foods can repair them, he wished he could cook for Chen eighteen meals a day. eat. "Well, it works." Jiang Chenxi said with a smile. His biggest worry now is probably this ability. Although on the surface he doesnt care much, but he used to be a person with abilities, and he was a top-notch person. He suddenly lost his abilities. How could he really not care? He just doesn''t want people who care about him to worry. However, now that there is hope for his ability to recover, and there is still great hope, he is also excited. "Then I will use these ingredients to cook for you every day from now on." Mu Yan said excitedly, and even more decided to leave these ingredients for the family to eat. As for the supply of ingredients in the store, I will figure out a way later. "Okay." Jiang Chenxi said with a gentle smile, stretched out his hand and fondled Mu Yan''s soft hair, his heart was full and warm. Sure enough, since then, as long as Mu Yan has time, he will soak in the kitchen and cook some delicious food, not limited to dinner, like some snacks to pass the time in spare time, soups that can relieve the heat, and desserts that are not too sweet some type of. After it is ready, it will be specially placed in the refrigerator in the restaurant, so that everyone can take it out to replenish at any time when they are thirsty and hungry. As for the refrigerator, there is no such thing in this world. After all, there are only nutritional supplements for food, and as long as the nutritional supplements are not opened, the shelf life will be very long, and there is no need for special fresh-keeping tools. Mu Yan''s system itself has a fresh-keeping function, so naturally it doesn''t need it. But in order to allow everyone to eat these things anytime and anywhere, they cant keep them in their own system. Therefore, Jiang Yuanxi thought about finding someone to design a home appliance that can keep food fresh, and this is the prototype of the refrigerator in ancient times. But it has more functions than a refrigerator. In the blink of an eye, two months have passed. After these two months of food nourishment, Jiang Chenxi''s power core is not as dry and dull as it was at the beginning. Although the power has not improved a little, but the power The glossiness of the energy core has increased a lot. This shows that Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural trauma is being repaired bit by bit. As long as the supernatural core returns to its former glory, it will become easier to restore the supernatural ability. In addition, Jiang Yuanxi''s transformation of Blue Star is also busy. In the past two months, Blue Star, which is already isolated from the world, has been completely isolated from the outside world. Even the once-a-month spaceship has been cancelled. Except for the people sent by Jiang Yuanxi, no one else can land here. fringe planet. But the people on the blue star didn''t feel anything about it. After all, they rarely had the ability to leave this planet, so they didn''t think it was important whether a spaceship came or not. However, the fact that Blue Star has become the private planet of the Jiang family has spread throughout the upper echelons of Blue Star. After all, the federal government no longer provides any funding and support to Blue Star, and all of this has been taken over by the Jiang family. At the beginning, the officials of the Blue Star government were still in panic. They were all worried that they would be dismissed after the new boss took office, so everyone worked very hard during this time. Then the construction team led by Jiang Yuanxi came over and discussed with the senior officials of the Blue Star government about the construction of the Blue Star. This is a development plan proposed by the new owner, and it is very beneficial to the development of Blue Star''s economy and technology. Naturally, Blue Star''s government personnel strongly welcome it and give it the highest level of support. The center of Jiang Yuanxi''s development plan started from Taohua Village. I am afraid that the villagers in Taohua Village did not expect that their small village, which is a backward existence on a backward planet, turned out to be the center of Blue Star''s new development plan. point. After learning this, the village head was even more excited and passed out on the spot. The whole Taohua Village was celebrating together, especially when they learned that it was all because of Mu Yan, everyone was grateful to him from the bottom of their hearts, and rejoiced that they took him in at the beginning. They just took in Mu Yan with good intentions at the beginning, but they didn''t expect to plant such a profound blessing for themselves. Their Taohua Village not only has the first snack bar, but also the first experimental village for planting. Now every household can simply cook some food, and no longer need to just eat dry nutritional powder. Now there is an excellent construction team from the central star to help them with the construction. Compared with before, life has undergone earth-shaking changes, and such changes may not be expected by them in a few lifetimes. Of course, the construction and development of Blue Star cannot be completed in two months, but everything is still proceeding step by step according to the original plan. I believe that Blue Star will undergo earth-shaking changes soon. However, these are not the most important things now. There is only one most important thing for the Jiang family now, and it is something that everyone cares about and attaches great importance to. That is, Qiuqiu, the fourth-generation great-grandson of the Jiang family, is about to celebrate his first birthday, and the day of his birthday is also the most critical transformation period for him. Qiuqiu has been more than eleven months old now, and in a few days, it will be one year old. The Jiang family has been very busy these days. Whether it is the family of the uncle Jiang who is busy in the military, or the family of the third uncle Jiang who is busy in the company, as well as the eldest brother Jiang and the second brother Jiang and sister Jiang who are performing tasks far outside, as well as Jiang Yuanxi who is in charge of the blue star. They all returned to Jiang''s mansion in the past few days to celebrate the birthday of Qiuqiu. And Qiuqiu''s daily routine training has also been stopped, just to allow him to rest more and reserve energy for his transformation. "I''m so nervous. It''s finally time for Qiuqiu to transform. The child after transformation must be very cute." Jiang Xuexi looked at Qiuqiu and said happily, as if she had already seen the appearance of Qiuqiu after transformation. . Small, soft, white, and tender, it must be very, very beautiful, very, very cute, just like the third sister-in-law who is cute and painful. "Is it dangerous to transform? Is there anyone who failed to transform?" Mu Yan was also very nervous. Although he was not transformed, he was definitely more nervous than Qiuqiu. This is his son, even if the transformation fails, he can only maintain the appearance of a little tiger for the rest of his life, this is also his son Perhaps when Qiuqiu was just born, Mu Yan might not be used to facing his little tiger son, but after nearly a year of getting along, the blood-thicker-than-water family affection between father and son has already penetrated deep into the bone marrow. The appearance can be changed, even if Qiuqiu keeps the appearance of a little tiger for the rest of his life, he will never give up on him. "Third sister-in-law, don''t worry, Qiuqiu trains so seriously, even the teacher praised him for doing a good job, there must be no problem with the transformation." Jiang Xuexi comforted Muyan. But what she didn''t tell Mu Yan was that the transformation was indeed dangerous, and if disturbed by the outside world, it would easily affect the transformation. And if a child fails to survive the transformation period, he may have to maintain a beast-like state for the rest of his life, and in severe cases, he may even die. This is why everyone came back when Qiuqiu was about to turn one year old, just to protect Qiuqiu, so that his transformation form would not be disturbed by the outside world, and it would be a little more safe. As for the others, they can only rely on Qiuqiu himself. However, she believes that as children of the Jiang family, they are all very good, and they will be able to survive this period perfectly and become a real supernatural being. "Well, Qiuqiu is so powerful, there must be no problem." Mu Yan hugged Qiuqiu, kissed the other side''s hairy little head, and said firmly, not sure whether he was speaking for Qiuqiu or himself . Chapter 206： Spherical shape 2 "Did something happen to the Jiang family recently? Why are all the Jiang family members back?" Yang Wenguang frowned. As a top-level family, the Yang family couldn''t have planted nails around other families, especially since the Yang family and the Jiang family had always been at loggerheads, and it was common for the Yang family to plant nails with each other. However, although the nails were placed, they were only on the periphery. The Jiang family''s mansion was like a wall of iron and steel, and it was impossible to invade. Therefore, the information sent back by these nails is that all members of the Jiang family have returned, but no one knows what the purpose of the return is. "Dad, do you think there might be something wrong with Jiang Chenxi''s ability? Before Yanran said that Jiang Chenxi lost his ability, I don''t think it''s fake. After all, she had contacted Jiang Chenxi before." Yang Mingxuan said, The light in his eyes was dim and unclear, especially when he was talking about Jiang Chenxi, it was even more gloomy. "If the ability is really lost, how can we explain what happened at the last banquet? There is no example in this world where the ability can be recovered after being lost." Yang Wenguang said angrily. Speaking of this, he became angry. The last time he asked his son to attend a banquet at Jiang''s house, he went there with the attitude of watching the fun and making trouble, but in the end he was slapped in the face, which made the Yang family lose face and was ridiculed a long time. "Maybe they used some method to make everyone see that Jiang Chenxi still had supernatural powers. Wasn''t Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural powers very weak at that time, and he could hardly feel them if he didn''t feel carefully. He must be worried that the outside world would know that Jiang Chenxi had lost his supernatural powers. So it was covered on purpose." Yang Mingxuan guessed maliciously. He would rather that Jiang Chenxi really lost his ability and just kept covering it, rather than believe that his ability is still there. You know, two years ago, under the stalking of so many people, I thought he would definitely die, but I didn''t expect that he came back intact now. It''s just that his ability is damaged, or he can be recovered after a period of recuperation. of. How reconciled this made him! And after hearing Mu Yanran''s news at that time, in order to confirm the news, he also sent many people to inquire about it. At that time, there were indeed many well-known doctors with supernatural powers who were invited to Jiang''s house. A flash of inspiration flashed in Yang Mingxuan''s mind. By the way, many doctors had definitely diagnosed Jiang Chenxi back then. As long as he got the results of these doctors'' diagnosis, wouldn''t he be able to debunk the false news that Jiang Chenxi had recovered his abilities? Jiang Chenxi, this time, let''s see how you can escape! "No matter what the situation is, you should send more people to Jiang''s house to watch me closely these few days, and report any news immediately. In addition, you can find an excuse to visit Jiang''s house, I want to see what they are doing What kind of tricks are you doing?" Yang Wenguang said gloomyly. "Yes." Yang Mingxuan readily agreed. Let alone what the Yang family is plotting, the atmosphere of the Jiang family can be described as cheerful, warm and harmonious. In the past few days, all members of the Jiang family have arrived, but they refuse to visit anyone from outside, and everyone hardly goes out in the Jiang family, which makes the outside world full of curiosity and enthusiasm about the affairs of the Jiang family, and they speculate about various possibilities. Unfortunately, no matter how the outside world guessed or commented, the Jiang family ignored them all, because they had more important things to do at the moment. Everyone gathered around Qiuqiu, playing with him, making noise with him, and even several uncles turned into animal shapes directly and let him climb up and down, having a great time. Help Qiuqiu relax to the greatest extent and accumulate the energy needed for transformation. Qiuqiu has been very happy these days, not only the hugs and kisses he loves from his father, but also his fathers high praise, and the company of uncles and aunts, which makes him a little bit happy up. Time passed quickly in this kind of play, and it was the day of Qiuqiu''s first birthday in a blink of an eye. Early this morning, Mr. Jiang ordered the housekeeper to keep all the servants from approaching the main courtyard. Without an order, no one should be let in. No matter who it is, even if the president is here, he cannot be let in. The chance is not given. The butler naturally knew what was going on, so he immediately took orders and strengthened the Jiang family''s defense. Although the current Jiang family is already in a state of iron and steel walls, they have reinforced it just in case. Mu Yan was nervously clutching Jiang Chenxi''s big hand, his palm was covered with sweat, and the expression on his face was even more obvious. "Mumu, don''t worry, Qiuqiu is our child, so he will be fine." Jiang Chenxi hugged Muyan and comforted him. If he can, he doesn''t even want Mu Yan to see the process of Qiuqiu''s transformation, but Qiuqiu is their son after all, and seeing their son''s transformation in the first place is the most anticipated moment for every parent. Moreover, as parents, they have to go to the scene to cheer and encourage their children no matter what. Even the presence or absence of parents is very important to the transformation of children. Therefore, even though Jiang Chenxi was reluctant to express his nervousness, he still brought him here. "Yanyan, put the ball here." Mr. Jiang said to Muyan. The spacious hall has already been dealt with, and all the furniture and furnishings have been temporarily moved out, making the already spacious space even wider. In the middle of the hall was placed a very large and very soft cushion, obviously prepared for the ball. Mu Yan put the ball on it carefully, stroked Qiuqiu''s head with his small hand, and said, "Qiaoqiu, you have to work hard, Dad is by your side, and you will surely succeed." "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Dad, Qiuqiu is very obedient and will work hard. "Boom", Mu Yan kissed Qiuqiu''s little head, and stood beside him lovingly. "Let''s get started." As soon as Mr. Jiang finished speaking, he saw that many juniors present had turned into animal forms, even the eldest sister of the Jiang family and Jiang Xuexi had turned into animal forms. They were two very beautiful tigers. Although their animal shapes are not comparable to Jiang Yuanxi and the others in terms of size, their slender bodies can also be seen to be full of explosive muscles, especially the animal shape of the eldest sister of the Jiang family, which makes people dare not look at each other. The transformation of the elders into beast form is an important indicator for the younger generation when they transform into forms. Generally speaking, if one or both of the parents are supernatural beings, then one of the parents will inevitably become a beast, accompany the son of the same beast, communicate with each other in animal language, and instruct him how to use force and how to distribute it. The ability, how to transform into a human form, while the other maintains a human form, can be regarded as a benchmark for the son in a human form, so that the son knows what it looks like in a human form. However, because Jiang Chenxi''s ability has not been fully restored, he is still unable to transform into form, so the other brothers and sisters will temporarily replace his function and help guide Qiuqiu, while Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan are standing in the form of human figures in Qiuqiu. in front of him, with him. The others also stood not far away and watched carefully, guarding their surroundings to prevent any accidents. Everyone chatted and played with Qiuqiu as usual, but their attention was always on Qiuqiu, observing, so that when Qiuqiu entered the transformation form, they could immediately take corresponding countermeasures. There is no fixed time for children to take shape on their first birthday, and they may enter that state at any time, so parents need to keep an eye on them all the time. In order not to put pressure on Qiuqiu, everyone still played with him as usual. "Aww, aww, dad, are you good at football? Mu Yan snuggled into Jiang Chenxi''s arms, although he was still very nervous, but in order not to let Qiuqiu see it, he tried his best to adjust his state. "Well, Qiuqiu is awesome." Mu Yan praised with a smile. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" the little tiger was jumping back and forth excitedly, at this moment, a soft light shone on Qiuqiu''s body, covering his whole body in it, but others could see it clearly. "Roar!" A tiger roar came from the hall, followed by the second and third. "Qiaoqiu, feel the flow of supernatural powers in the body with your heart, and bring them all to the dantian." Jiang Yuxi, the eldest brother of the Jiang family, communicated with Qiuqiu with a deep roar. "Qiuqiu..." Several other uncles and aunts took turns teaching them the experience of transforming, guiding Qiuqiu to transform. "Qiaoqiu, calm down, feel with your heart, and imagine yourself in human form, just like your father and daddy. Don''t you always want to be like daddy? This is your chance. You succeeded. You can have the same appearance as your father, and your father will like you even more." Jiang Chenxi said calmly, but what he said made others stunned for a moment. No one thought that there would be a father who would speak to his son like this when his son was incarnated. It was not encouragement, but more like a threat And such reasons for changing form made it impossible for them to complain. However, this trick seems to be very effective for Qiuqiu. The light around Qiuqiu is getting stronger and stronger, and the little tiger''s body seems to be changing. For Qiuqiu, Dad is the person he loves the most in this world, even his father''s position in his heart can''t be compared with Ah''s. Dad''s. In order to make Dad like Qiuqiu more, in order to be like Dad, he will definitely try his best to transform into a human form. That kind of feeling is very strange. Qiuqiu, who is completely immersed in the transformation, seems to no longer hear the shouts of outsiders. Only the last words of his father are in his mind: "My Qiuqiu is the most powerful. OK". Dad, Qiuqiu will become your pride, and Qiuqiu will definitely fulfill your expectations. The time for a child to transform into a form is different. The longer it takes, the stronger the talent of the supernatural power. It took Jiang Chenxi almost a day and a night to complete the form. At that time, it was a sensation For a while, it shocked the world, so he was already a fifth-order supernatural being at a young age. However, the longer the transformation time passes, the more worried everyone will be, because after the time passes, a genius with excellent talent may not be able to pass it, after all, the longer the time, the greater the danger. Therefore, in the process of waiting, everyone has as much hope as they worry about. Six hours have passed, but Qiuqiu seems to be in a deep sleep, wrapped in light, without any movement, and everyone is staring at him for a moment, without even moving his position, hungry It was just filling a bottle of nutritional supplements, and then continued to guard. From the high sun to the nightfall, the light around Qiuqiu seems to have not weakened. Mu Yan hugged Jiang Chenxi tightly, as if it would give him a sense of security. "Don''t worry about Yanyan. It took a day and a night for Ah Chen to transform into form. Qiuqiu will definitely succeed, and after such a long time, his talent must be very high." Zheng Xueyan comforted Mu Yan. But if Qiuqiu didn''t transform for a moment, his heart would hang high all the time, unable to fall down. "Mumu, you should go to sleep first. When Qiuqiu makes any movement, I''ll call you." Jiang Chenxi hugged Muyan and sat down, let him sit in his arms, and comforted him to sleep. However, even though Mu Yan was very sleepy and his eyelids were about to fight, he still insisted on looking at Qiuqiu and didn''t sleep. "I''ll accompany Qiuqiu with you." Mu Yan shook his head and said to Jiang Chenxi. Others also came to persuade Mu Yan that for supernatural beings, staying up all night would not have the slightest impact, but for ordinary people, it would be very uncomfortable. Chapter 207： He is our son! When the early morning light shines, it surrounds Qiuqiu all the time, and it becomes more and more intense, so that people outside can barely see the situation inside, and the light is also slowly weakening. The Jiang family cheered up, holding their breath and waiting for the light to dissipate, the appearance inside. Success or failure is at this moment. Mu Yan was already extremely exhausted, and his eyelids were almost unable to hold up, but when he saw such a scene, he struggled to sit up, and pinched himself hard to keep himself awake. "Don''t worry, he is our son, we have to trust him." Jiang Chenxi caressed the place where Mu Yan pinched him distressedly, and then did not forget to comfort him. Although Jiang Chenxi looked calm on the surface, it could be seen from the slightly trembling hands that his heart was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. "En." Mu Yan stared at the light cocoon without blinking. The brightness of the light cocoon was strong and sometimes weak, and the figure of the ball inside was looming, but it was impossible to determine whether it was in the shape of a human or a little tiger. This situation continued for another hour, and the light finally continued to gradually weaken, and the figure inside slowly appeared. The slender but fleshy little arms are resting on the face, the thumb is sucking happily in the mouth, the calf kicks twice from time to time, the eyes are slightly closed, as if dreaming some sweet dream. At this moment, everyone''s hearts finally fell back into their stomachs, and what followed was ecstasy. "Oh my god, another young genius came out of our Jiang family." Zhao Shuqi said in surprise. The scene of Jiang Chenxi''s transformation decades ago is still vivid in my memory. Although the other children of the Jiang family can be called geniuses in the outside world, Jiang Chenxi is definitely the best among them. A few more hours. Now, Qiuqiu''s transformation time is almost the same as that of his father Jiang Chenxi. It is foreseeable that in the next few decades, another genius who will shock the world will inevitably appear in their Jiang family. "Aww... so cute, I really want to take it home and raise it myself." Liu Jiling looked at the cute and cute Qiuqiu, and wished she could sneak it back while everyone wasn''t paying attention. He was just like her ideal grandson. . Anyway, for her two sons, she has no hope now, and she is very satisfied to be able to spend more time with Qiuqiu. "Yeah, Qiuqiu is so cute, this small appearance is simply too attractive." Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help but said excitedly beside her. Seeing such a cute child made her want to get married and have one for fun. "Right, right, why don''t we quietly go back and raise her for a few days?" Liu Jiling moved closer to Jiang Xuexi''s side and whispered. "Third aunt, if the third brother finds out, we will die miserably." Although Jiang Xuexi also had such thoughts, when she thought that this was her third brother''s first son, if the third brother found out, what would happen? It must be miserable. As soon as Liu Jiling heard Jiang Chenxi''s name, she immediately stopped thinking. That person didn''t even give face to her parents. She''d better not provoke her, and at worst, she would come back to live often in the future. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on Qiuqiu on the soft blanket, and none of them reacted immediately to dress the child, and let him do it carelessly. Mu Yan walked towards Qiuqiu blankly, looking at Qiuqiu, the size of a one-year-old baby, tears slowly pooled in his eyes, but his eyes showed the kindness of being a parent. This is his child, the child born in October of his pregnancy, that kind of blood connection made his heart swell. Although Mu Yan treated Qiuqiu very well when he was still a little tiger, the relationship between them was very strong, and he treated him like a son. But after all, he traveled from a world full of human beings. When facing a son in the form of a tiger, his senses are naturally different from those in the form of a human. At this moment, he truly and truly felt the responsibility and strength of being a father. This is his son, he really has his own family, his own children. Mu Yan picked up the ball carefully, and he was very skillful in holding the baby. After all, he started to take care of his baby brother when he was very young. "Put on the clothes quickly, don''t get cold." Zheng Xueyan finally came to her senses, hurriedly took out the clothes she had prepared a long time ago, and put them on Qiuqiu carefully. As if feeling the familiar embrace of Father, Qiuqiu opened his eyes, his dark eyes were like stars, sparkling brightly, looking at the familiar Father who could no longer be familiar without blinking. Qiuqiu took out the thumb that was in his mouth, and then opened his two little hands to hug Muyan. That cute appearance made everyone''s hearts melt. "Father." The childish voice resounded in the quiet hall, exceptionally clear. Mu Yan was shocked, so surprised that he couldn''t speak, if it wasn''t for Jiang Chenxi hugging him behind his back, he might have fallen to the ground at this moment, looking straight at the child in his arms, it took him a while to find his voice. "Qiuqiu called me Dad just now?" Mu Yan couldn''t believe it and asked Jiang Chenxi for confirmation. "Daddy." The immature voice sounded again, as if dissatisfied that Daddy ignored him, this time it was more smooth, and one after another. Mu Yan finally confirmed it, and the feeling of being a father in his heart became stronger, and he bowed his head and couldn''t help but kissed his son **** the forehead. "Qiaoqiu, good boy." Mu Yan said slightly choked up. Jiang Chenxi looked at Qiuqiu from behind, although he didn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes was already strong enough to turn into substance. The clever Qiuqiu called out immediately: "Father." Jiang Chenxi, who always only smiled when facing Mu Yan, showed a rare gentle smile after hearing this call, and responded with a soft voice, fearing that speaking louder would scare the other party. "Oh my god, did Qiuqiu talk just now? Right? Right?" Zheng Xueyan asked Jiang Zhiyang excitedly. Generally speaking, ordinary one-year-old children should have reached the age of speaking, but since the cubs of supernatural beings are in the form of beasts before one year old, they cannot speak human language, and naturally they cannot learn from their parents. Speak, so generally you have to learn to speak within three months to half a year after the transformation, before you can call your parents. It is conceivable how surprising it is that Qiuqiu can successfully call out the two titles "Adie" and "Papa" just after it successfully transformed. "Qiaoqiu, I''m grandma, call me grandma." Zheng Xueyan hurriedly leaned in front of Qiuqiu, looking at Qiuqiu full of expectation Said. "Ahhh" the little baby Qiuqiu waved his little hands, trying to call out, but except for the two titles of "Daddy" and "Daddy", which can be called clearly, the others are "ahhh". But despite this, Qiuqiu was loved and praised by everyone. Qiuqiu, who was being teased by the crowd, laughed very happily, and as a result, a ray of light rose around again, and the next moment, the baby in his arms turned into the familiar and unfamiliar little tiger form again. Mu Yan looked at his little tiger in horror, almost crying in fright. "Don''t worry about the words, the cubs of supernatural beings are like this, because they are too young to control their own transformation, so it is easy to switch between human form and beast form, but as long as they transform successfully , this level is considered passed." Seeing this, Zheng Xueyan hastily explained to him. After Mu Yan listened to the explanation, he finally felt relieved, hugged Qiuqiu who looked like a little tiger, kissed him, and finally fell down unable to support himself. "Speak!" "Sister-in-law three!" "Mu Mu!" Jiang Chenxi caught Mu Yan and passed the ball to others, then picked Mu Yan up and hurried back to the bedroom. The others were also worried, and they followed Jiang Chenxi while asking for a doctor. "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that I''m too tired, so I fell asleep, and I''ll be fine when I wake up." The doctor said after a careful examination of Mu Yan, but he was concerned about the status of the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family in the Jiang family. With a new perspective. It was just that he was exhausted and fell asleep, but in the end, everyone in Jiang''s family gathered here nervously and worriedly. This shows how popular this person is in Jiang''s family, which also made the doctor treat Mu Yan more seriously. After hearing the words, everyone felt relieved, thinking that Mu Yan had been trying to stay up all night, so he must be really tired. "Let''s all go out first, let Ah Chen accompany Yanyan well." Mr. Jiang said. Before leaving, Zheng Xueyan put the little tiger ball in her arms beside Mu Yan, presumably Yan Yan would want to see her son after waking up. "Now that Qiuqiu has passed the transformation period safely, a birthday party will be held for Qiuqiu in three days. Zhiyang and Xueyan, you two are in charge of the invitation letter, and the others will attend the birthday party for Qiuqiu I will leave later, and besides, the marriage between Chen and Yanyan will be announced at the birthday party." Mr. Jiang said with a smile, showing that he was in a good mood. Generally, if there are cubs of supernatural beings at home, they will not hold a birthday party on their first birthday. After all, that day is one of the most important moments in the life of cubs of supernatural beings. They will wait until the cub has successfully passed the transformation period, and then three days later, they will hold a first-year feast to celebrate the birthday of the child with friends and relatives. "Yes, father." Jiang Zhiyang took the order, and went to discuss the list of invitees with Zheng Xueyan. This is not just an ordinary birthday party, but also a party to announce the existence of Qiuqiu to the outside world, just like the last time Mu Yan was announced. In the past, because he was worried that Qiuqiu would transform into a new season, Qiuqiu''s identity had been kept secret from the outside world. Now he can finally rectify his name. Naturally, the descendants of the Jiang family cannot be misunderstood by the outside world all the time, not to mention that this is the fourth of the Jiang family. The eldest grandson of the generation. When this banquet is over, the entire Federation will know that Qiuqiu is the fourth generation descendant of their Jiang family. "Hey, I have to go prepare a present for Qiuqiu''s birthday party. The previous ones should be regarded as incarnation gifts." Jiang Xuexi smiled and jumped away, and the others immediately thought of this after her reminder. They also thought about their gifts one after another. Not only because Qiuqiu is the first child of the fourth generation of the Jiang family, but also because the child Qiuqiu is so lovable and loved that people can''t wait to get all the best things in the world to him In front of him, as long as he smiles happily at everyone, everyone''s heart will be satisfied. Chapter 208： Jiang Jiatuan pets Qiuqiu As soon as the news of the first birthday party of the great-grandson of the Jiang family was announced, it immediately caused an uproar among the upper echelons, especially those families who had received the invitation letter, were all stunned. The Yang family was naturally still on the invitation list. After Yang Wenguang received the invitation letter, he had been staring at the invitation letter for half an hour, as if he wanted to see holes in the invitation letter. "Impossible, how is this possible? There was no rumor at all before." Yang Wenguang still can''t believe that Jiang Chenxi even has a son. I just announced the existence of my daughter-in-law before, and now I am announcing my grandson. No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel dreamy Compared with his father, Yang Mingxuan''s mood was not much better, even worse than his father''s mood. Since he was a child, he has always regarded Jiang Chenxi as his opponent. No matter what he does, he strives to dominate the opponent. As a result, except for age, he has to lose to Jiang Chenxi in every aspect, which makes him very unwilling. This time he snatched Jiang Chenxi''s fiance. He thought he could overwhelm her in this matter, but he didn''t expect that the other party soon announced that he had a married partner. What the **** is-what''s going on, boy? When he was complacent about snatching Jiang Chenxi''s fiance and making her unable to get married, the other party even had a wife and children. Yang Mingxuan, who was older than the other party but still a bachelor, felt that his face was going to be swollen. "Why? Why on earth does he have to overwhelm himself in everything, even things like marriage are faster than himself." Yang Mingxuan was about to be blown out of anger, the stuffiness in his chest became more intense, and he was so depressed that he almost breathed not come. "B industry!,, Suddenly, Yang Mingxuan was so angry that he vomited blood. The Yang family was in turmoil again. The Mu family was originally not in the invited family, but Mu Yanran is still Yang Mingxuan''s fiancee in name, so after Yang Mingxuan got the invitation letter, she also got the news immediately, and her delicate face instantly became distorted. "Child? One year old? How is this possible?" To say that the person in this world who is most suspicious and unacceptable to this matter, besides Yang Mingxuan, is probably Mu Yanran. After hearing the news, Mu Yanran didn''t believe it, but after many verifications, she had no choice but to believe it. If this news is true, then Jiang Chenxi was already with someone else more than a year ago, and even gave birth to a child, so what was she at that time? Mu Yanran thought that after Jiang Chenxi disappeared, she was worried and scared every day, couldn''t eat well and sleep well, but Jiang Chenxi was lucky enough to embrace other people to enjoy the tenderness. Now the fans on the Internet are scolding her for being femme fatale, hypocritical, and pretending to be a victim even though she has abandoned the male god, so that she dare not even leave the house, and even dare not log in to the virtual network, just Afraid of being recognized. Hehe, if those fans knew that their male **** had already been with someone else more than a year ago and had betrayed her, would they still accept it? Will you continue to scold yourself? Obviously you are the victim! Mu Yanran was not reconciled. She always thought that the reason for the termination of the engagement with Jiang Chenxi was because of her lack of vision, she made a mistake, but now it seems that all of this is a conspiracy of the Jiang family, that is, the Jiang family wants to divorce, but does not want to be a villain , That''s why I acted and directed this scene myself. But she just fell into their trap, as they wanted. Why is it that the Jiang family did the wrong thing, but I was the one who was punished in the end! She will definitely not let those who schemed against her and those who robbed her of happiness have a better life! At this moment, Mu Yanran''s eyes were red, bursting out with strong hatred, and her whole body was shrouded in gloom. The strong hatred made her not even pay attention to the Jiang family. She opened the terminal, entered the number, sent a text message to someone, and then slightly raised the corners of her mouth, showing a malicious smile. Not only the Mu family and the Yang family, but also the other families who received the invitation were all shocked by the sudden arrival of the Jiang family. No one could have imagined that Jiang Chenxi of the Jiang family would be able to be so silent. First he had a daughter-in-law, and now he even has children, and almost all major events in life were completed at once. Although he was injured by an accident and his powers were damaged before, he was able to obtain the integrity of his family through a blessing in disguise. Now many people are wondering what happened to Jiang Chenxi during the two years when he disappeared. Therefore, a lot of gossip began to spread in the upper class, and of course, it was limited to the upper class circle. In this regard, the Jiang family did not deny it. Before Muyan and Qiuqiu came to Jiang''s house, the atmosphere of Jiang''s house was dignified and serious. Even a lively and cheerful girl like Jiang Xuexi didn''t dare to speak loudly after returning home, and even went home very rarely. If you don''t come back, you will stay in school. However, since Mu Yan came, the atmosphere of the Jiang family has changed unknowingly. People who seldom go home will go home when they have time, and Jiang Xuexi will run home when they are free. She didn''t need Zhao Shuqi''s repeated instructions to go home. After the successful formation of the ball, the Jiang family became more lively. Everyone loves this one-year-old child very much. If you have nothing to do, you have to tease and hug him to feel that this day is satisfied. But I still can''t control my own ball perfectly, and it will always change from a little tiger to a baby, or from a baby to a little tiger from time to time, which often makes everyone in a hurry, but everyone still enjoys it. Just like now, Zheng Xueyan was still playing with the little ball in the swaddle, but the light flashed quickly on her body, and the chubby little baby disappeared, replaced by a little tiger wrapped in the swaddle. The little tiger is naturally lively and active, so how could he stay in the same place obediently, so he broke free from his swaddling clothes, jumped off the ground, and happily chased his tail to play. But such a situation is still good, the most worrying and dumbfounding thing for everyone is that when the little tiger suddenly transformed into a baby, at that time everyone really had to cheer up and stare at the little tiger for a moment , lest he will turn into a baby sometime. Little tigers usually play on the ground, and the ground is relatively rough. For a one-year-old baby, it is easy to get hurt. If it suddenly becomes a baby, it is easy to fall to the ground, and the white and tender skin will be damaged. It was reddened by the sand or clods on the ground, which caused a lot of people''s distress. For this reason, Mr. Jiang also spread thick blankets on several places where Qiuqiu likes to play, even outside. Not only the masters of the Jiang family love and love Qiuqiu very much, but even the servants like to see Qiuqiu very much. As long as there is a place where Qiuqiu appears, they will always subconsciously focus on Qiuqiu, especially pay attention to whether Qiuqiu has transformed again at any time, so as to take care of Qiuqiu as soon as possible. It can be seen how high Qiuqiu''s status is in the Jiang family. Three days passed in a flash. During this period, many families had inquired about Qiuqiu openly and secretly. The Jiang family had no intention of hiding it. After all, he would announce his existence at the birthday party. It''s all the same at the end of the day, not to mention that the Jiang family is very proud of Qiuqiu, a young and talented child. If the Jiang family hadn''t always kept a low profile, they would have wanted to tell the world directly. Before the banquet officially started, there were already many people from the family present. Everyone was communicating in twos and threes, but they seemed a little absent-minded. They would glance upstairs from time to time, obviously all for the sake of the ball. body. "Do you think this so-called child was actually born by Jiang Sanshao? Didn''t he just announce that he had a relationship not long ago? How could he have a child so soon?" Someone was discussing with their companions in a low voice, gossip never It''s all human nature, even among these elites. "It must be his own. If it wasn''t Jiang Sanshao''s own, how could the Jiang family admit it. You must know that this is the first child of the Jiang family''s generation." His companion also whispered. "Tsk tsk tsk... Third Young Master Jiang usually looks so serious and serious, but he didn''t expect to be so flirtatious. Could it be that he made his belly bigger, otherwise this child would be over a year old." "Who knows, but that Mu Yan is really pitiful, he was just recognized by the Jiang family, and he became a father directly like this. "Why don''t you think that this child might belong to that Mu Yan and Jiang Sanshao?" Someone asked. Others looked at him like a fool, and said, "If this child really belongs to Mu Yan and Jiang Sanshao, how could his identity not be revealed until he was one year old? He must have been revealed to the public when he was conceived." It has been announced, you know, fathers are more valuable than sons, if this child really existed long ago, Mu Yan would definitely not be accepted by the Jiang family just now, obviously he just recently found out about the existence of this child, okay?" "So that''s the case, that Mu Yan is really pitiful." "That''s not necessarily the case. It''s not easy for two men to conceive a child together. Maybe it''s because Jiang Sanshao already has a child, so the Jiang family turned a blind eye to this male wife." "It''s true, maybe that Muyan is lucky, after all, this is the Jiang family, and no matter how many people want to marry, they can''t get married." "That''s not it. If you want me to say that the really pitiful one is that young lady from the Mu family, she was broken off from her engagement, and she was also cuckolded during the engagement period. In the end, she didn''t get anything." "Yeah, by the way, you said that Miss Mu''s divorce was because she found out that there was this child, so she couldn''t stand it. Otherwise, why did she just divorce all of a sudden? You know, this is the Jiang family. " The voices of everyone whispering kept coming, and Mu Yanran clenched her hands into fists, her long nails were deeply embedded in her palms, and she didn''t even feel it. No matter where she looks or where she goes, she feels that others are looking at her, laughing at her, and mocking her, and all of this is the fault of that Mu Yan and that child! She will never admit defeat so easily, even if she is having a hard time, she will drag others to be buried with her! Chapter 209： I like Mumu, its natural Just when everyone was exchanging gossip with each other, the banquet officially started, and other members of the Jiang family also entered the banquet scene one after another, and other acquaintances immediately gathered around these people, inquiring about Qiuqiu . However, Jiang''s uncle, Jiang''s uncle and others all played a big game in twos and twos, joking with everyone, but they didn''t say anything specific, which made everyone very anxious. "What''s the rush? My grandfather, third brother and third sister-in-law haven''t come out yet, won''t we know when they come out?" Jiang Yuanxi said to a group of gossiping friends surrounding him with a smile, and immediately got countless Rolling eyes. "I heard that the mother of your third brother''s child is unknown and was brought in recently. Is this true?" A friend of Jiang Yuanxi asked. "I also heard that the child''s mother secretly obtained Jiang Sanshao''s sperm and raised the child privately. Is this true?" Another person also asked enthusiastically. Jiang Yuanxi glared at them angrily, and warned: "Where did I hear the gossip? If my third brother heard this, you would not know how you died. Qiuqiu was born to my third brother and third sister-in-law." okay?" "Really or not? An iceberg-like person like Jiang Sanshao really wants to have a child? Won''t he scare the child to tears?" Everyone joked. Of course, they only dare to talk about it behind their backs. In front of Jiang Chenxi, they are all as well-behaved as quails. However, this also shows one thing from the side, that is how deeply Jiang Chenxi''s iceberg image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "What do you know? My third brother didn''t meet my third sister-in-law before, but now he meets my third sister-in-law. You don''t know how gentle the third brother is, and he loves children very much." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile Every time he thinks of the obvious difference between how the third brother treats the third sister-in-law and how he treats others, he can''t help but want to complain. "Really? Jiang Sanshao actually has the attribute of gentleness, don''t be ridiculous." "That''s right, how many recruits in the barracks have been scared and cried by Jiang Sanshao, how can such a person be gentle, but your third sister-in-law is really a god, and she dares to live with Bingshan, she is amazing." Someone said silently Thumbs up and a nod for Mu Yan great. These people were unable to attend the last banquet due to something, so they unfortunately missed confirming what Jiang Yuanxi said, and therefore when they saw the iron man turned into soft fingers at the banquet waiting for the meeting, they were greatly shocked. The shock arrived. "Tch, you will see it later, don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t lose your composure because you are too surprised." Jiang Yuanxi said as if waiting for a good show. Seeing this, the others didn''t believe his words even more, who made him usually look unreliable. Soon, the rest of the Jiang family also came out, followed by Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan who was holding Qiuqiu. After the guests saw Mr. Jiang coming out, they all stopped communicating, and the scene became very quiet. From time to time, they glanced at the little tiger in Mu Yan''s arms. When everyone saw Mu Yan coming out with the little tiger in his arms, they all had expressions of surprise, admiration or understanding on their faces. If Mu Yan came out with a baby in his arms, everyone might not be able to determine whether the other party was a supernatural being or an ordinary person, but it was clear at a glance that he was holding a baby tiger. And it is also determined that Qiuqiu must have successfully passed the transformation period, otherwise there would be no such birthday party. So, everyone began to congratulate Mr. Jiang and congratulate the Jiang family for adding another supernatural person. Yang Wenguang led Yang Mingxuan to stand in front of the crowd, so he could see it more clearly. He was even more jealous of the Jiang family, especially Yang Mingxuan. A person with supernatural powers, but he hasn''t even married a wife yet. This made him even more frustrated. Looking at all this, Mu Yanran was also very jealous of Mu Yan who was surrounded by everyone congratulating her. She should be the one who stood there, and she should be the one who was envied and envied by everyone. All honors should belong to her. It was the man named Mu Yan who ran out of nowhere and stole everything that belonged to her! The gaze that Mu Yanran stared at Mu Yan was almost poisonous, and she wished she could just kill him with her gaze! Although Jiang Chenxi didn''t like this kind of banquet scene, but because it was his son''s first birthday party, he had to attend, so he took Mu Yan and Qiuqiu down to communicate with everyone. Mu Yan followed closely behind Jiang Chenxi, hugged Qiuqiu tightly, and softly comforted Qiuqiu, telling him not to run around, lest he be accidentally stepped on. Fortunately, Qiuqiu has always been obedient, and stayed in Mu Yan''s arms obediently along the way, neither crying nor making trouble, much less trouble than other children. After meeting all the people who should be seen, Jiang Chenxi took Mu Yan to sit on the sofa to rest, especially since Mu Yan had been holding Qiuqiu all the way, and his arms were a little sore. Finally, he didn''t have to say hello to those people anymore, and Mu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt a rush of urine. "Achen, you hold Qiuqiu, I''ll go to the bathroom." Mu Yan handed the Qiuqiu in his arms to Jiang Chenxi, and said. "I''ll accompany you there." Jiang Chenxi said. "No need, it''s not going to other places. I''m familiar with the bathroom at home." Mu Yan said with a smile, but now it''s at a banquet, he can see that there are still people who want to talk to his family, Chen, and he doesn''t think so. He will trouble Ah Chen because of such a trivial matter. Jiang Chenxi didn''t say anything after receiving the ball, thinking that it was at his own house and nothing would happen. Mu Yan went up to the second floor familiarly, turned left, and was about to enter the men''s bathroom, when he heard a voice calling him from behind. "You are Mu Yan?" A proud female voice appeared behind him. Mu Yan turned around subconsciously, and saw a beautiful girl wearing an evening gown and delicate makeup standing behind him. "You are?" Mu Yan looked at her puzzled, but found no information related to her, probably someone she didn''t know. But this is the second floor of the Jiang family. Generally, it is not the Jiang family, and few people come here. "It feels good to be a cheap dad." Mu Yanran did not answer Mu Yan directly, but said mockingly. Wooden words: .. He couldn''t understand what this woman was saying at all, what did cheap dad mean? Seeing that Mu Yan didn''t speak, Mu Yanran thought that she had hit the other''s sore spot, and the smile on her face became even stronger, "It''s really pitiful, you must be very sad to be a father at such a young age, right? Must not have thought of it." Mu Yan frowned slightly, he really couldn''t understand what this woman was saying, why she kept saying things he couldn''t understand. "Sorry, I don''t know you, can you please step aside, I''m going to the bathroom." Mu Yan said politely. Although he doesn''t know the woman in front of him, since he can appear here, he should be a guest who came to the banquet. As one of the hosts, he must be treated politely, and he can''t embarrass his family, Ah Chen. However, in Mu Yanran''s eyes, Mu Yan seemed to be escaping from something, and it was in line with her wishes. The purpose of her coming here today is to scare off this person, just to disgust him. Why can this brat easily get what she can''t get. Since she is unhappy, someone must accompany her to be unhappy. So, when Mu Yanran saw that Mu Yan was unhappy, she became happy and continued, "Do you know who the mother of that child is?" Mu Yanran wanted to stimulate Mu Yan again, so she poked at his "sore spot" and asked. Mu Yan looked at Mu Yanran like a fool. Of course he knew whose child Qiuqiu was. He was born in October of his pregnancy. It was his and Achen''s child. Didn''t Mom and Dad be at the banquet just now? Have you said it? Why didn''t this woman hear it? Mu Yan just wanted to remind her kindly, but was intercepted by Mu Yanran again. "That child belongs to brother Achen and I." Mu Yanran said with a smile. Mu Yan''s eyes widened suddenly, with a surprised expression on his face, his eyes were full of sympathy as if he was looking at a psychopath, but Mu Yanran didn''t notice, thinking that the other party had finally taken the bait, and felt even more proud. He continued: "Before you came, brother Achen and I had an engagement, we were the unmarried couple, brother Achen was so cute and lovely to me, but unfortunately, due to some misunderstandings, our engagement was terminated, but at that time, But I found out that I was pregnant, this is the child of the Jiang family, although our engagement was broken, but the child is innocent, so I gave birth to him and sent him to the Jiang family." Mu Yan frowned even tighter, not because Mu Yanran said the child was hers, but because of that marriage contract. "Ah Chen won''t like you." Mu Yan said bluntly. Ah Chen likes him, how could he like this woman in front of him, she must be mentally ill, so she is not sober. Mu Yanran originally wanted to continue to play the role of affectionate and bitter, but the feelings that were finally brewed were almost ruined by Mu Yan''s words, and her beautiful face was distorted for a moment. "How come? Brother Ah Chen and I grew up together." Mu Yanran stared at Mu Yan and said viciously, but on the surface she still maintained Xiao Bailian''s purity. "Ah Chen likes me, Qiuqiu is also my son, you are lying." Mu Yan stared at Mu Yanran and declared his sovereignty loudly. Although he didn''t know who the woman in front of him was, the words of the other party had obviously aroused his disgust. This woman dared to say that Qiuqiu was her son, it was against Mu Yan''s scales, no wonder he would explode. Just as Mu Yanran was about to say something, she was interrupted by a deep voice from behind. She turned her head suddenly and saw Jiang Chenxi standing behind holding Qiuqiu. She didn''t know how long she had been standing there. She is a little guilty. "I like Mumu, it''s natural." Jiang Chenxi didn''t even look at Mu Yanran, his eyes were full of wooden words, extremely gentle. "Daddy, daddy." Qiuqiu, who was in Jiang Chenxi''s arms, stretched out his fleshy little hand towards Mu Yan, obviously wanting to hug him. Jiang Chenxi''s words and Qiuqiu''s words were like slaps on Mu Yanran''s face. The most important thing was that the family of three completely ignored her, and she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood even more. "Brother Ah Chen..." Mu Yanran called out pitifully, but unfortunately, none of the three present paid any attention to her. Mu Yan stepped forward and hugged Qiuqiu who had turned into a baby into his arms, and kissed his tender little face, which immediately made Qiuqiu giggle, and the atmosphere between the three of them was very warm. Seeing Mu Yanran burst into anger again. "Brother Ah Chen..." Mu Yanran called again unwillingly. Jiang Chenxi''s gentle expression froze in an instant, and he said to the waiter who followed behind him: "Who told you to let irrelevant people go to the second floor, throw it out!" Mu Yanran couldn''t believe it, looking at Jiang Chenxi, who was so cold and completely different from Mu Yan, but before she had a chance to speak, she was unceremoniously set up by two waiters and brought her straight to him. Downstairs, the banquet hall was thrown out. As for how many people saw it, these were not within the scope of Jiang Chenxi''s concern. Chapter 210： Birthday Cake "Let go of me, I''m an invited guest today, you can''t treat me like this." Mu Yanran was supported by two servants, her feet were off the ground, she kicked carelessly, losing all manner. When the guests in the lobby on the first floor saw this, some turned a blind eye, while others pointed at them, making Mu Yanran feel that she had been greatly insulted. "What are you doing? Don''t let me go." Seeing this, Yang Mingxuan hurriedly stepped forward and scolded, his brows were tightly frowned, and the people around him pointed, as if they were talking about him. After all, Mu Yanran was brought in by him. If she is really thrown out at this moment, then the Yang family will be the one who will be ashamed in the end. However, although these servants are just servants, they are all trained servants, and they only obey the masters of the Jiang family. And stop. Yang Mingxuan''s face, which was still acceptable, suddenly turned pale, a little distorted, and the resentment of being humiliated jumped out of his eyes. At this moment, he happened to see Jiang Chenxi''s family coming down from upstairs, and hurriedly stepped forward to accuse him, "What do you mean?" Now, there were no more pointing guests, and everyone was secretly looking at what would happen to these two young masters who were at odds with each other. "Throw it out!" Jiang Chenxi ignored Yang Mingxuan at all, and directly gave orders to the two servants, and the next moment he heard a "boom" and a scream of "ah". It can be seen that Mu Yanran was really thrown out! Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, Yang Mingxuan threw his fiance out in front of him, and felt that he had lost all face. "Jiang Chenxi, don''t bully people too much!" Yang Mingxuan clenched his fists with both hands and said through gritted teeth. "My third brother didn''t bully anyone. She blocked my third sister-in-law upstairs just now and said so many embarrassing things. My third brother was eager to protect his wife. He just threw her out and didn''t hold her accountable. Be kind, I still want to ask what you mean?" Jiang Xuexi hurried down from the second floor, and said to Yang Mingxuan without fear. She was in the toilet just now, and heard the whole process. Originally, she planned to come out to vent her anger on the third sister-in-law, but before she could make an appearance, the third brother appeared and threw him out without saying a word. As expected, she deserves to be her third brother, and she does things neatly. Such a woman deserves to be thrown out! "You spitting blood!" Yang Mingxuan glared at Jiang Xuexi angrily, wishing he could cut her alive. However, perhaps because of the blood of the Jiang family flowing in her body, Jiang Xuexi has never been timid, and looked at Yang Mingxuan without losing her momentum. "Who am I talking about? If you don''t want people to know, you have to do it yourself. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your good fiancee yourself. It''s best to take care of her in the future. Don''t let her come to my third brother when she has nothing to do. My third brother already has my third sister-in-law, and I can''t hold anyone else in my eyes." Jiang Xuexi''s words were a bit serious, and she even disrespected Yang Mingxuan. Everyone knows that Mu Yanran had a marriage contract with Jiang Chenxi before, and now she is Yang Mingxuan''s fiance. Saying this in front of the other party is like giving him a cuckold again. Yang Mingxuan is so angry that he wants to beat him up impulsively. Jiang Xuexi. Although Yang Wenguang''s face was also ugly, he tried his best to raise a kind smile, then stopped Yang Mingxuan, and said with a smile: "Xuan''er is also eager to protect his wife, so don''t take these words to heart, I''m here today to give Its not good to make a fuss about a childs birthday. Although Jiang Xuexi disliked Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran very much, but she didn''t want to cause trouble at the little nephew''s birthday party, so she didn''t open her mouth. Yang Mingxuan was also pulled back by Yang Wenguang, and stood in the corner with an attitude of not being close to strangers, which made those who wanted to watch the fun rest their minds and could only poke and poke in their hearts. "Dad, they are really deceiving people so much, why stop me?" Yang Mingxuan has not recovered yet, wishing to send everyone in the Jiang family to hell. "You don''t even look at where you are now. This is the territory of the Jiang family. Do you think you can go out safely if you make trouble here? Although our two families have not completely torn faces on the surface, what is it in private? Relationship, dont you know? Youre simply giving them an excuse to trouble our Yang family. When Yang Wenguang thought about what happened tonight, he panicked and began to teach his son a lesson. "And that Mu Yanran, look at what kind of women you are looking for. Apart from embarrassment, you will only embarrass yourself. Now you are embarrassing and throwing embarrassment in front of the rich and powerful. Go back and give me a good education! Otherwise, such a woman Don''t try to enter the door of my Yang family!" After Yang Wenguang reprimanded his son here, he continued to greet and exchange feelings with other people as if nothing had happened, leaving only Yang Mingxuan with a gloomy face, staring at Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan viciously as if his eyes were poisoned. Now Qiuqiu is being held by Zheng Xueyan for the time being, surrounded by ladies, everyone is intrigued by this cute white and fat Qiuqiu, stepping up to tease him one after another. "It''s so cute, it''s exactly the same as Ah Chen when he was a child, Xueyan, you are so lucky to have a grandson in your arms now." One of Zheng Xueyan''s girlfriends said enviously. "Yes, yes, my kid doesn''t want to settle down now, and I don''t know when I can hold my grandson." "The name Qiuqiu is so cute, who gave it?" someone asked. "It was taken by his father, but it is very image, haha..." Zheng Xueyan smiled happily, couldn''t help but kissed Qiuqiu''s chubby little face, and instantly envied all the ladies around her. These noble ladies dont need to worry about their daily lives at all. Some of them dont have a job. They either stay at home or go shopping with friends all day long. On their own son, they want the other party to have a child, so that they will not be too boring with their grandchildren. However, the boys in the family are more cunning than the other, and they refuse to get married. Originally, everyone was the same, no one had a grandson, so they could feel a little more balanced, but now seeing that Zheng Xueyan had lived a life of teasing grandchildren, the others naturally became anxious. As a result, the sons of these noble ladies may be about to usher in a long period of dark days. Of course, these are digressions, let''s get down to business. Since this is Qiuqiu''s birthday party, cakes are of course indispensable. In the past, when children celebrated their birthdays, they just invited a few relatives and friends and gave the children some blessings. Even if it was a birthday party for a child of a big family, it was nothing more than an alternative party to communicate and expand contacts. . But the birthday party of Qiuqiu is destined to be different, who made him have a powerful father. Mr. Jiang felt that the time was almost up, so he asked the servants to push up the cake that Mu Yan personally prepared. At first, everyone was still talking to each other, but in the end, they smelled a vaguely sweet smell floating in the air. "What''s this smell? It''s so sweet." A supernatural person with a keen sense of smell had already smelled that smell before seeing the cake. "Is there? Why didn''t I smell it." Another ordinary person said doubtfully. "Yes, it''s very weak, but it smells good." "Could it be the new floral fragrance?" Someone speculated. "It''s not like it, I''ve never smelled it like this before." "Look over there, what is that?" Some people saw the cake pushed up by the servant with sharp eyes, and all of them immediately focused their eyes on the cake that they had never seen before. Because there were a lot of people entertaining today, Mu Yan made a big cake with almost nine layers, layered on top of each other, it looked very beautiful and beautiful. Since the cake came out, everyone''s eyes were almost focused on the cake, staring at it intently. "Is this something for food?" Someone speculated. "It''s possible. You should know that Jiang''s family has a gourmet hall. I have eaten there before, and the food inside is really delicious." "I really envy you. On the day of the opening of the Food Hall, I happened to have a mission outside and couldn''t make it back. When I got back, I made a reservation, and it was already three months later." The tone of the speaker was very low, Clearly regretting not being able to eat something so delicious. "Hey, I''ve made a reservation for the day after tomorrow." The tone of the person who spoke suddenly became proud. When someone heard this, he hurriedly smiled and moved closer to him, saying, "Xiao Li, I treat you well at ordinary times, so take me with you the day after tomorrow." "Since Secretary Wang wants to go, of course I have to give this face." Xiao Li responded with a smile on the surface, but in fact his heart was full of emotions, and he secretly regretted why he had to talk so fast just now, and now he has tasted bad results. "Then what is this? It doesn''t smell the same as the food in the food hall, and I have never seen it before." Finally, someone corrected the crooked topic, but unfortunately, no one was able to answer He has this problem. However, as if aware of everyone''s curiosity and doubts, Jiang Zhiyang stood beside Mr. Jiang and introduced to everyone with a smile: "This is Qiuqiu''s birthday cake. It is said that children eat cakes on their birthdays, so We just made one for Qiuqiu, and we can count on Qiuqius blessing, so we will try it if we are lucky. Mu Yan was also very embarrassed to hear his father praise him like this. After all, No. 5 actually told him about the birthday cake, because in their world, there is no such thing as a birthday cake. When the other guests heard that it was called a birthday cake, they became even more curious about the cake. It was sweet just by the smell, and they wondered if it tasted even sweeter. However, there are still some steps to be done before eating the cake, so customers can only wait. But those birthday celebration steps are also very novel and interesting in the eyes of the guests, and no one is in a hurry. Mu Yan took the ball back from Zheng Xueyan''s hand, and then stood in front of the cake with Jiang Chenxi. Jiang Chenxi put a candle on top of the cake and lit it. Mu Yan hugged Qiuqiu and said softly, "Qiaoqiu, close your eyes and make a wish." As expected, Qiuqiu obediently closed his eyes. As for what kind of wish he made, no one knows. Chapter 211： Hold your hand and grow old with you Many parents who brought their children here thought this was very interesting, especially those children who were half-grown. They all looked at Qiuqiu enviously, and even yelled: "Dad, when I celebrate my birthday, you will also give me a gift." Can I buy a cake?" "This cake was made by my father himself. I don''t know if it is sold." Some parents were a little depressed. They also wanted to buy some cakes for their children, but none of them dared to ask the major general''s wife to make them for them. They only hoped that the Food Hall would launch cakes in the future. These guests probably don''t know until now that the chef behind the gourmet hall they have been patronizing is the major general''s wife who they dare not trouble. I don''t know how they will react after knowing this? The reaction of the guests will not be mentioned for the time being, but when these children heard that the cake was made by their father, they immediately became more envious. "Then dad, give me a **** when you go back." The child looked at his father expectantly. Since other people''s fathers can make it, so can my own father. In the hearts of children, fathers are omnipotent superheroes. However, the superheroes are now anxious to have their hair pulled out. Today is the first time they know the existence of cakes. They dont even know what it is made of, and they dont even know the taste. How can they learn how to make cakes out of thin air? But when they saw the expectant eyes of their son/daughter, they were reluctant to break their fantasy, so they could only nod stiffly. Looks like when it''s their son/daughter''s birthday they''re still going to have the cheek to come over and see if they can ask for a cake The depression in the guests'' hearts was beyond words, and when Qiuqiu finished making his wish and opened his eyes, he continued, "Come here, Qiuqiu, and blow out the candles." Qiuqiu has always listened to Mu Yan very much. Whatever Mu Yan asked him to do, he would do it obediently. If it is an ordinary one-year-old child, it may not be able to carry out the instructions of the parents very well, but for the supernatural beings, their IQ is generally higher than ordinary people, so even if they are only one year old, they can still I understand a lot. Qiuqiu puffed out her small cheeks, blowing hard from her small mouth, and then blew out the candle all at once. Mu Yan was the first to applaud, smiling and praising Qiuqiu, and the other guests hurriedly followed suit. Qiuqiu laughed so hard that his teeth disappeared, his cute appearance made many ladies want to steal him home and raise him. The last step is left, Jiang Chenxi handed Mu Yan a knife made of plastic, then Jiang Chenxi held Mu Yan''s small hand, and Mu Yan held Qiuqiu''s small hand, and then they held the knife together and cut the cake. Under the first knife. After that, he handed the knife to the servants, and asked them to cut the cake and distribute it to all the guests present "Thank you for coming to Qiuqiu''s birthday party. I hope everyone will like this cake." Mu Yan was a little embarrassed to speak to everyone on stage for the first time, but after all, everyone came to his son''s birthday party. It''s not too good to say anything. The guests held a piece of cake in their hands. The bright yellow and soft cake embryo, milky white sweet cream, flowers and animals in various delicate shapes all amazed the guests. When the adults were still studying the cake, the children had already started to eat it. After one bite, the sweet taste filled their mouths and made them more determined. On their birthdays, they must ask their father to make them a cake like this cake. It''s delicious. Children prefer to eat sweet things, and the cake is very soft and has a good taste, so they like it even more. Looking forward to the birthday coming soon. Children whose birthdays have not yet arrived are looking forward to their birthdays, while children whose birthdays have passed feel depressed for a while, and are looking forward to their birthdays next year. The grown-ups couldn''t help taking a sip when they saw the children eating so sweetly and happily, and were immediately amazed by the soft taste. This kind of taste is completely different from the food they have eaten before, and the taste is also completely different, but it is Each has its own merits. For those who like sweets, cakes are simply the greatest delicacy in the world, and for those who dont like sweets, cakes are also very delicious, but they may eat less. "Dad, I''m done eating." A fat child was holding an empty plate, staring at the plate in his father''s hand with bright eyes. The grown-up looked at his plate, seeing what his son was looking forward to, even though he only took a bite, and even though he still wanted to taste it, he finally handed the plate in his hand to his son. There are not a few parents like him, but fortunately, everyone has tasted it, and the meaning of birthday has come to an end. It was also the first time for the members of the Jiang family to eat cakes, but because they usually eat a lot of various delicacies, they were able to calm down when faced with new delicacies. "Sister-in-law three, this cake tastes really good, sweet and not greasy." Jiang Xuexi liked the cake very much, and after eating one piece, she went to cut another piece. Seeing Jiang Xuexi''s actions, some children rolled their eyes immediately, and gathered around Jiang Xuexi one after another, then raised their own plates and called sweetly: "Miss sister, cut a piece for us too." Jiang Xuexi herself prefers children, coupled with her love for Qiuqiu, she can''t refuse these children at all. However, sister-in-law San originally made the cake for the children. The children liked it, and she was more than happy to cut it for them. As a result, a big nine-story cake was completely eaten up under the strong fighting power of the children. At this birthday party, no matter it was a child or an adult, everyone had a very satisfied expression. From the beginning, they exchanged business issues with each other, and now they began to exchange cakes and delicacies. However, things didn''t end there. When everyone''s attention was no longer attracted by the cake, the lights in the entire hall suddenly dimmed a lot, and everyone immediately became alert. At this moment, soft but strong lights shone on the small stage, and everyone''s sight and attention were instantly attracted. "Is this a surprise show?" someone was discussing with their companions in a low voice. "Just look at it and you''ll know. Anyway, in the Jiang family''s mansion, there will be no problems." The man shrugged and said. The expressions of the others also gradually relaxed. Indeed, if something goes wrong in the Jiang family''s mansion, then the entire Federation may not have a truly safe place, not to mention that all members of the Jiang family are here today, so there is nothing for everyone to worry about. So, everyone began to focus on the stage, waiting for the next show. The ball in Mu Yan''s hand was suddenly picked up by Zheng Xueyan, and then he felt his hand was wrapped by a pair of warm and familiar hands. "Ah Chen?" Mu Yan raised his head to look at Jiang Chenxi, and called out in confusion, but his heart was very stable. As long as Ah Chen is around, he is not afraid of anything. Jiang Chenxi didn''t speak, but looked at Mu Yan tenderly, the pampering in his eyes almost made him tired. Holding the little hand of his beloved, Jiang Chenxi walked firmly step by step to the small stage and under the spotlight. It was only then that everyone realized that it was Jiang Chenxi and his wife who came up, and they immediately screamed and booed, especially the female compatriots, all looked at Jiang Chenxi in a nympho, waiting for what they were going to do next. Although they hadn''t been notified in advance, but for some reason, they suddenly had a premonition that Jiang Chenxi would make a big move next, so they watched more attentively and carefully. Sure enough, Jiang Chenxi suddenly knelt down on one knee, took out a sparkling ring, looked at Mu Yan affectionately and said, "Mu Mu, marry me again, okay?" There are no extra words of love, no sensationalism, but the female compatriots are immediately deeply moved Because, in Jiang Chenxi''s eyes, there is nothing but Mu Yan, and in Jiang Chenxi''s ears, there is nothing other than Mu Yan''s breathing. Mu Yan was completely stunned, because he didn''t expect that Chen brought him up to propose marriage, and it was after they had already held a wedding ceremony in Taohua Village. Jiang Chenxi didn''t get up, quietly waiting for Mu Yan to react, and then give him an answer. They were indeed married in Peach Blossom Village, and they were already a legally recognized couple, but at that time, due to limited conditions, he could not propose to Mu Yan romantically, and he could not give him the most perfect experience, maybe Mu Mu didn''t care , but he cares. Therefore, when his mother proposed another wedding, he agreed and planned this seemingly simple but affectionate proposal. Sweet talk is not easy for him. After all, his character is not Jiang Yuanxi''s kind of person who can talk about love at any time, but he will prove his love for Mu Yan with actions. "Marry him" I don''t know who suddenly yelled this voice, but everyone started booing along with it. "Marry him!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" A loud and orderly voice sounded in the hall, and finally pulled Mu Yan''s mind back, his eyes gradually blurred, but he tried to open them wide, looking at the person he loved in front of him, nodding his head with sobs . Jiang Chenxi smiled, and the iceberg''s expression instantly melted, making the world pale. He gently took Mu Yan''s little hand, and put the ring on Mu Yan''s middle finger, because there was already a simple wedding ring on Mu Yan''s ring finger. Ten fingers clasped together. Hold your hand and grow old with you. "Thank you for coming to participate in Qiuqiu''s first birthday today, and thank you for witnessing my marriage proposal with Mumu. I will hold another wedding ceremony with Mumu in a month''s time. I hope you can continue to witness our happiness." It''s rare that Jiang Chenxi can speak so many words in one go in front of outsiders. This may be the first and last time he speaks such provocative words in front of outsiders in his life. ? However, in order to give Mu Yan the most perfect marriage experience, he is willing. The two looked at each other happily on the stage, but Yang Mingxuan in the audience was so angry that he almost shattered his silver teeth. Why is the other party the focus of everyone, but I can only hide in the dark and wait and see, isn''t it just marriage, isn''t it just a proposal? He will definitely hold a more romantic and grander proposal and wedding ceremony than the other party&^ Jiang Chenxi, I won''t lag behind you for too long, and I won''t let you continue to be proud! Yang Mingxuan secretly planned in his heart, isn''t your wedding ceremony a month away? Then we''ll see! Chapter 212： The turmoil rises again Recently, a piece of news spread very quickly on the Internet. Following the Muyan incident, it caused a sensation on the Internet. Especially Mu Yanran''s fans, because of what Mu Yanran did before, they almost dare not appear on the Internet blatantly because of what Mu Yanran did before. However, as soon as the news came out, these fans seemed to have finally had their grievances cleared up, and they started bouncing on the Internet again, and there was a trend of more and more bouncing. "Hehe, I just said that my goddess likes Major General Jiang so much, how could she act like abandoning others, it turns out that all of this is someone else''s conspiracy, it is simply disgusting "I really feel sorry for my goddess Yanran. She obviously likes Jiang Chenxi so much, but Jiang Chenxi actually did such a thing. She is simply too scumbag and not worthy of being a national hero." "Goddess Yanran, please hug me and don''t cry. The scumbag hastily got out of the way. Fortunately, Goddess Yanran retired. Otherwise, even if she got married, she would not be happy in the future. Young Master Yang, hurry up to comfort the goddess and give the goddess a treat." A grand wedding will **** off those mistresses." "As a passer-by, after seeing this post, I realized that the water between the wealthy and powerful families is so deep. It was obvious that some scumbag cheated first, but he threw the pot at the woman. You have to meet a few scumbags in your life to get happiness and support Mu Yanran and Young Master Yang. ? "Don''t see the wind is the rain upstairs, what is the truth, do you all know? Seeing the signs, you come out, it''s healed, the scars forget the pain, right, and the previous things have been forgotten Right, when your face is swollen again, I''ll see if you can continue jumping." "Mu Yanran, this disgusting woman, is still in the entertainment industry. Looking at her makes me sick to my stomach. That hurts the reputation of our male god. What''s the matter, do you still want to continue to use the male **** to clean up? Save yourself, as long as there is I won''t watch any TV commercials that this **** appears in, and I won''t thank you for blocking them!" "Yes, I really lost my appetite just looking at it. As expected, the major general''s wife is the cutest. It would be even better if I could post a few more photos." "Yan Yanda recently came up with a new food. It''s so delicious that I can''t wait to swallow my whole body. It''s a pity that I can''t eat this kind of food every day. Is there rice? "Well, I''m just waiting for the construction of Blue Star to be completed, and then I must ask for leave to live there for a month, and eat at the restaurant every day." "Heh, I really sympathize with your words. You have been cheated on and raised children. Now you can still laugh, and your heart is big enough." Similar remarks on the Internet can be seen in almost every forum post bar, and they revolve around the protagonists of the previous incident. Both Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi are not masters who like to surf the Internet, Jiang Chenxi will not talk about it. Except for the live broadcast, Mu Yan spends almost all of his time with his family or cooking food in the kitchen. He doesn''t know much about the magical network of this world yet, so he won''t get involved if he has nothing to do, and naturally he won''t find that the network is almost full of quarrels now. But if these two people are not on the scene, it doesn''t mean that no one knows about it, especially the senior netizen Jiang Xuexi, who saw these remarks in the first place. But this time she didn''t go out to fight against Mu Yanran''s fans, but with a pretty face, she went to search for the source of these news, and then she found a post posted in a small forum . "It turns out that the national idol is such a male god?" The illegitimate child is one year old" The title of the post looks like a headline party, but because it involves Jiang Chenxi, even in small forums, there are many people who see it, and most people can''t help but click in to read such gossip. Jiang Xuexi also took a general look, her brows became more and more frowned, and the expression on her face became more and more condensed, with a strong aura exuding from her whole body, is she worthy of being a child of the Jiang family? Because of the low profile of the Jiang family, they would not take the initiative to announce their private life to the public. Although the existence of Qiuqiu is known to everyone in the upper-level big families, the children of these big families usually rarely talk about these gossips to the outside world, especially because of their sense of superiority, they are unwilling to share these with ordinary people, so Ordinary civilians don''t know much. However, the post that appeared on the Internet now seems to be done deliberately by someone, and this person either has conflicts with the Jiang family, or has conflicts with the third brother and third sister-in-law. After much deliberation, Jiang Xuexi found that there were only a few candidates, especially since the whole point of this whole incident was that the third brother cheated and had a child first, then abandoned Mu Yanran, and then threw all the blame on Mu Yanran. . Then the candidates for spreading these rumors are basically determined. "This woman is really lingering. She gave up on her own initiative at the beginning, but now it seems that everything is the third brother''s fault. It''s really disgusting. If you don''t teach her a lesson, they really think that the Jiang family dare not touch her. Right?" Jiang Xuexi said suspiciously. However, before Jiang Xuexi could do anything, Mu Yanran started to make more moves. Ever since she got engaged to Yang Mingxuan, Mu Yanran had been concentrating on preparing to marry into a wealthy family and become a wealthy family''s mistress, so she rarely appeared in front of the camera. However, this time she unexpectedly appeared on an emotional variety show. When Jiang Xuexi received the text message from her best friend, she hastily turned on the terminal and tuned to the live broadcast platform of this variety show. Just in time, she saw Mu Yanran smiling shyly, and she didn''t know what she said before. "Recently, the news about the major general''s illegitimate child has been spreading wildly online, does Yan Ran know about it?" the host asked. The smile on Mu Yanran''s face suddenly froze. Although it only took a second, it quickly returned to normal, but it was still caught by everyone very keenly. After looking at her smile, no matter how you look at it, you feel that it is very forced , so it also attracted more fans to feel sorry for her. ? "That is not the illegitimate son of Brother Ah Chen. Uncle Jiang and Aunt Jiang have all admitted it, so he is the well-known young master of the Jiang family." Mu Yanran said in a low tone, coupled with the forced smile on his face, it made people feel happy. More sympathy for her. Moreover, Mu Yanran''s words confirmed that the Jiang family did have a young master. In fact, the fact that the Jiang family has a young master should have been a happy event. If the time was changed, there might be a phenomenon of universal celebration. However, the present time is very sensitive. Bi Jingmu Yanran and Jiang Chenxi''s previous marriage contract was full of turmoil, and then Mu Yan appeared, and now a child appeared, which made everyone focus on Jiang''s family. Whether they were spectators, crusaders or supporters, they almost all watched the Jiang family and Mu Yanran''s every move. "I heard that the Jiang family held a birthday party for this young master not long ago?" the host continued asked. When Mu Yanran thought of Qiuqiu''s first birthday party, her whole expression twisted for a moment, because she was thrown out abruptly at that time, in front of so many people, she was so unceremonious and unequivocal. She was thrown out with no image, and from then on, she almost didn''t dare to appear in front of people, for fear of being laughed at. If she didn''t have a purpose this time, maybe she wouldn''t even come out to participate in this show. And it was Mu Yan and that nasty child who came out of nowhere that caused all of this. She will never spare them easily! "Yes, Uncle Jiang and Aunt Jiang like this child very much. He is also very cute. I hugged him at the time." Mu Yanran said with a smile. Because the show was broadcast live on the Internet, there were quite a few viewers. Many people sent bullet screens to comfort Mu Yanran, and at the same time scolded Qiuqiu and Mu Yan. "The goddess'' smile is so forced, she must be thinking of something sad, what''s wrong with this host, why does she keep mentioning certain people?" "The goddess really deserves to be a goddess. She is so gentle and generous. Even though others have hated her, she still hugs that child. Sure enough, a goddess is kind." "I used to think that the Jiang family was the backbone of our federation. They were upright and full of positive energy, especially Jiang Chenxi, who was at the level of a national idol. However, after these things, I really realized that everything should not just look at the surface. Some people It looks bright on the outside, but it''s already rotten inside." "Yes, what the upstairs said is absolutely correct. This sentence can just be given to Mu Yanran. No matter how beautiful the appearance is, it can''t hide the ugly heart. Please don''t disturb the life of our male **** family here. Well, you are already Young Master Yang''s fiance, why are you still tying up our male **** to hype up like this, are you not afraid of the anger of the Yang family?" "Being a **** has to set up a memorial archway. I have gained a lot of experience today. The male **** is really pitiful. He had such a disgusting fiancee before. If he had known that he would be so useless, I think the Jiang family must have She wouldn''t make such a marriage for a male god, and now she must be green with regret. Jiang Xuexi looked at the chaotic barrage scene and became more and more irritable. In a rage, she canceled the barrage and continued watching the show. She wanted to see what this woman could say. what. "It is said that you proposed to terminate the engagement just a few months ago, but now it seems that Major General Jiang''s child is already one year old. What do you think about this?" the host asked sharply. For the show hosts, they will ask questions whenever there is a hot topic. After all, this can increase their ratings. Mu Yanran, who was still smiling at first, suddenly became depressed when she heard this question. There was water in her eyes, but she tried her best not to let it fall off. This caused many male fans to defend her. The cursing naturally became more violent. " Jiang Xuexi looked at Mu Yanran who was acting like this, and was so disgusted that she almost vomited out all the food she ate at noon. "Actually, I didn''t intend to break off the engagement with brother Ah Chen at first." As soon as Mu Yanran opened her mouth, she dropped a bomb on Bian, instantly driving the fans watching in front of the screen even more crazy. "Brother Achen and I grew up together. I have liked Brother Achen since I was very young and hoped to marry him. When I grew up, I found out that we had a marriage contract. I was actually very happy. Although Brother Achen I can''t go back home several times a year, but I''m still waiting happily, even if Brother Achen is missing, I still firmly believe that he will come back, but..." Mu Yanran said, the tears in her eyes could no longer be held back It fell, and the appearance of pear blossoms with rain was even more painful. "It''s just that someone told me later that they saw brother Ah Chen outside, and also saw...he had..." Mu Yanran was so choked up that she couldn''t continue. The host handed her a tissue and asked her to wipe away her tears. "I''m sorry, I lost my composure. When I heard the news, I felt that the whole world collapsed. It wasn''t until I confirmed the news that I decided to let Brother Chen find his own happiness, no matter how sad I am. When I was sad, as long as Ah Chen felt happy, I was satisfied. Later, I met Ah Xuan, Ah Xuan''s gentleness, Ah Xuan''s understanding, slowly let me walk out of the darkest days of my life, I''m really glad I got to know Ah Xuan." Mu Yanran revealed a happy smile as she spoke. Chapter 213： The Chiang family is angry I have to say that Mu Yanran is worthy of being an actor, from sadness to happiness to tears as soon as she said it, the transition is very smooth, without any violation. However, Jiang Xuexi was so angry that she almost threw the terminal out! "Mu Yanran, a bitch, trampled on my third brother, and used them to whitewash herself, let''s dream!" Jiang Xuexi stopped looking down, angrily turned off the terminal and rushed out! "Hey, Xiaoxue, what are you in such a hurry to do?" Zheng Xueyan was holding a ball in the yard and basking in the sun, when she saw Jiang Xuexi''s angry appearance, she hurriedly cried out worriedly. Ever since she had Qiuqiu, she seldom left the house. Now that Qiuqiu has transformed into a baby-like child, she needs to be hugged from time to time. She takes on this job without hesitation, hugging her grandson every day, I don''t know how happy I am living the day / "Second Aunt, you are here, I just wanted to find you." After Jiang Xuexi heard Zheng Xueyan''s voice, she immediately stopped her sprinting pace, turned around and walked towards Zheng Xueyan. "What''s the matter? What happened? Sit down and drink something, and talk slowly." Zheng Xueyan pushed a glass of freshly squeezed juice in front of Jiang Xuexi, and said. h Jiang Xuexi just happened to be very angry right now, so she picked up the cup and poured it all into it with her head raised. After drinking the cold juice, the anger finally subsided a little. "Second aunt, don''t you know that the comments on the Internet about the third sister-in-law and Qiuqiu are about to explode, and they are all criticizing Qiuqiu and the third sister-in-law. It is obviously the fault of that woman, Mu Yanran, but it turned out that it was all pushed to the third sister-in-law. Sister-in-law and Qiuqiu are simply too hateful." Jiang Xuexi told Zheng Xueyan what she saw Seeing Qiuqiu smiling ignorantly towards her, Jiang Xuexi felt that she couldn''t spare that woman Mu Yanran. Qiuqiu is so cute, yet someone dares to hurt him, it is an unforgivable crime. Zheng Xueyan was smiling at first, but after hearing this, the smile on her face also gradually fell silent, and her expression became dignified The purpose of introducing Qiuqiu to those people before was to justify Qiuqiu''s name. After all, although Qiuqiu is Jiang Chenxi''s legitimate son, the legitimate young master of the Jiang family, few people know about it, especially in the outside world. It seems that Jiang Chenxi is not married at all, even if he has a child, it must be an illegitimate child If they act according to the Jiang family''s code of conduct, even if they have an eldest grandson, they will definitely not make it public, and even the photos will not be posted. This is also to protect the children from being disturbed by the outside world too much. Children grow up like that. But Qiuqiu is different, if they don''t make it public, then the name of the illegitimate child will always follow him, so compared with other children, Qiuqiu will naturally bear more pressure. It''s just that the current Qiuqiu is still young and doesn''t understand these things. Of course, everyone is glad that he doesn''t understand, so they, the elders, can help him relieve all these pressures first, so that he can grow up safely and happily. It''s just that the Jiang family still underestimated the public opinion of the outside world. They thought that as long as they publicly recognized Qiuqiu''s identity, others would not say anything about Qiuqiu''s identity, but they didn''t expect that rumors would still spread. "What exactly does this woman, Mu Yanran, want to do?" Zheng Xueyan''s impression of Mu Yanran was at its lowest, every time the other party was able to refresh other people''s impression of her, and hit a new low. "It''s clear that I''m jealous of the third sister-in-law, and I don''t want the third sister-in-law to be better than my mother, second aunt, I don''t think our Jiang family can continue to be silent like this, we must teach her a hard lesson, so that she doesn''t dare to hit her mind to the third sister-in-law. sister-in-law and Qiuqiu." Jiang Xuexi said. Zheng Xueyan frowned, Qiuqiu looked at her grandma, and at her aunt across the way, all of them seemed to be frowning, not at all the same as Dad''s smiling, Qiuqiu didn''t like it. "Ah!" Qiuqiu yelled twice, and then stretched out her fleshy little hand to pat Zheng Xueyan''s face. Looking at her lovely grandson, Zheng Xueyan finally felt better. She lowered her head and approached Qiuqiu. Although she knew that he couldn''t speak, she couldn''t help but said to him: "What''s wrong with Qiuqiu? Are you hungry?" "ah ah" Because Zheng Xueyan lowered her head, Qiuqiu''s small hand easily patted the opponent''s forehead between the brows, and then touched it lightly, as if she wanted to smooth the wrinkled brows. Zheng Xueyan was amused by his actions, and the feeling of patting her warm little hands on her forehead was also very good, and the wrinkled brows were naturally smoothed away. Qiuqiu was very satisfied with the effect of his actions, and then stretched out his hand towards Jiang Xuexi in the same way. Jiang Xuexi hugged her, her soft, small, and fragrant body made her dare not use force at all. Qiuqiu stretched out his hand to the place where the opponent''s forehead was frowning, and then groaned "ahhh" while touching it. At first Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Xuexi thought he was going to play, but after looking at it, a thought strongly appeared in their hearts, but they were moved and joy filled their chests, and there was no room for anger towards Mu Yanran. ^ "Qiaoqiu is so obedient and cute. My aunt is not angry or sad anymore. Qiuqiu is awesome." Jiang Xuexi hugged Qiuqiu and did not let go. kissed on the other side too The itchy feeling of "giggle" made Qiuqiu couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The two stayed with Qiuqiu like this for nearly an hour, and all their troubles disappeared, but this didn''t make them forget about Mu Yanran. "You go back first, I''ll discuss it with Zhiyang, this time I will definitely teach her a lesson." Zheng Xueyan said sternly^.? Don''t look at her who is usually gentle and kind, but when she is strict, she looks like an elder. After all, as the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, how can she be an ordinary person. In the end, Mr. Jiang found out about this matter, and he was furious. "The Mu family simply doesn''t have any reason for this. This is when they climbed up to the Yang family, did they dare not take my Jiang family seriously? Zhiyang, you contact the media and hold a press conference to tell the truth about Achen and Yanyan. Say it all, Zhihao, severely suppress the Mu family''s property, since you dare to provoke our Jiang family, let them know that they will never afford the consequences!" Mr. Jiang said magnificently, it seems that this time I was really **** off. The Jiang family has always disliked disclosing their private life to the public, but this time they had to disclose the life of Jiang Chenxi during the two years of his disappearance. Dealing with the Mu family can be put aside for a while, but it is urgent to rectify the names of Mu Yan and Qiuqiu. They must not let Yanyan and Qiuqiu be wronged. Even the top families in the federation need the support of ordinary people, just like the so-called ancient emperors, water can carry a boat and capsize it^ The news of the Jiang family''s re-opening conference quickly spread, almost no invitation was needed, and the media flocked to it. Of course, not all the media could participate in the front line. After all, this is the most mysterious Jiang family. As for the press conference held, the content of the press conference that day must be the headline news during that period. Because this matter is related to Mu Yan and Qiuqiu, Jiang Chenxi must appear on the stage, and Mu Yan is the same, but Qiuqiu is not suitable for that kind of noisy scene because of his young age, so Zheng Xueyan hugged him and stayed at Jiang''s house , keep an eye on the development of events. Mu Yanran never thought that the Jiang family would hold a press conference because of this. She knew that the Jiang family didn''t like to reveal their private life to the public, so she dared to say those things that she had pointed out. After all, this matter will not have much impact on the Jiang family, and it will not affect the reputation. As long as the Jiang family does not come out to clarify, then public opinion will always be on her side. Then she will have a bad impression in the hearts of the public. Although she can''t cause any substantial harm, she can still breathe a sigh of relief. It''s just that she never thought that the Jiang family would come forward in person just because of such public opinion, and it was because of Mu Yan and that child, which made Mu Yan even more jealous of Mu Yan. Why would the always low-key Jiang family defend that kid who came out of nowhere? He even held two press conferences for him. What kind of origin and background does that brat have, which deserves the Jiang family to do so. The more the Jiang family valued Mu Yan, the more unwilling Mu Yanran was. Even though she was married to the Yang family now, she still felt that she couldn''t vent her anger, which made her uncomfortable. She should be the one who enjoys these favors! If Mu Yan doesn''t show up, she can continue to marry Jiang Chenxi and become the third young mistress of the Jiang family. Sure enough, all of this was that person''s fault! No matter how crazy Mu Yanran is here, the Jiang family''s press conference has begun. The Jiang family has always done things vigorously and resolutely, with high efficiency. On that day, Mr. Jiang made a decision to hold a press conference. The next day, the press conference was officially held. The participants were Jiang Zhiyang, Jiang Yuanxi, Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan. Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan are the protagonists of the event, and they will definitely be present. Jiang Zhiyang is here to sit in the press conference. After all, a press conference with elders sitting in the chair will make people more convincing, and Jiang Yuanxi is here to be the spokesperson. If Jiang Chenxi''s ice cube can explain the cause and effect clearly, forget it, he will just sit there and release air-conditioning to everyone, and the possibility of freezing everyone into ice cubes is relatively high. The media came over almost early, and after the three of them were seated, before the media asked questions frantically, Jiang Yuanxi had already firmly held the right to speak in his hands with a smile. "I know what you want to ask today, and I will explain everything to you later. I have read all the comments that have been uploaded on the Internet recently. After the press conference, I will let the lawyer Letters are sent to those initiators one by one, don''t worry, none of them will be missed." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile. However, in the eyes of those media, the smiling Jiang Yuanxi is even more terrifying than a devil. With a simple sentence, those who spread the rumors were brought to court, and at the same time, the netizens in front of the screen were shocked. I became worried, and began to think about whether I had made any remarks that were not good for the Jiang family. Everyone, including the media, including netizens, no one thinks that Jiang Yuanxi is joking or intimidating everyone here. After all, that is the Jiang family, and they will do what they say, and they will send letters. Chapter 214： Get ready for the Chiang familys wrath As a result, those who used to be hotheaded and participated in the most active discussions showed a lifeless face, and they didn''t even have the energy to pay attention to the content of the press conference. "Actually, regarding the third sister-in-law, all of us in the Jiang family should thank him, because without him, we might have lost the third brother. The third sister-in-law came from a very remote planet, and the third brother was injured and landed on that planet. , it was the third sister-in-law who carried him back and took care of him day and night. Originally, the third brother should contact us immediately after waking up, but by chance, the third brother lost his memory. This is probably the fate between them ..." Jiang Yuanxi slowly told Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi''s experience in Taohua Village, that gentle voice, that emotional narration moved many people. I have to say that if Jiang Yuanxi does not go into business, he can actually be a writer or speaker, and his storytelling skill is still very profound/ "Qiuqiu is the biological son of the third brother and the third sister-in-law, and also the well-known young master of the Jiang family, because the third brother and the third sister-in-law have already obtained a marriage certificate when they were in Taohua Village. They are a legal couple, and Qiuqiu is also a legitimate child. "Jiang Yuanxi continued. The media were all immersed in this romantic and beautiful love story. It wasn''t until Jiang Yuanxi''s voice stopped for a long time that everyone realized it. "Mr. Mu, what do you think about becoming the third young lady of the Jiang family? Did you save Major General Jiang because you knew his identity?" A reporter responded quickly. , asked suddenly. The scene was suddenly quiet, and everyone else looked at the reporter who bravely asked questions with horror and sympathy&'' He dared to ask such a sharp question at the Jiang family''s press conference, he was really a warrior who was not afraid of being blocked. But everyone also pricked up their ears and listened carefully. After all, everyone was very concerned. Jiang Chenxi is a national idol, and there are very few people in the entire Federation who don''t know him, so purposeful help is not necessarily just empty speculation. "Identity?" Mu Yan didn''t quite understand what these people said, "A-Chen is A-Chen." He would save Ah Chen because Ah Chen was an injured person who needed help. What does this have to do with his identity? Such a straightforward and simple answer made the reporter unable to continue asking questions for a while, and the other reporters were also silent for a while. In the end, the reporter seemed to be broken, and continued to ask: "Although it is sympathetic and helpless for Major General Jiang to experience such a situation, Mu Yanran is indeed an innocent victim. Under the circumstances, Major General Jiang is already married, isn''t he? May I ask how you view this matter, and have you thought about how to compensate Mu Yanran?" "Compensation? Are you joking, reporter? If it weren''t for her, there would still be so many things now? Leaving aside the fact that she first proposed the dissolution of the engagement, the engagement itself did not exist in the first place. It was just because of a joke made by her grandfather and her grandfather at the beginning, but the other party took it seriously and couldn''t wait to announce it to the public. Grandpa was worried that clarifying this matter would damage the woman''s reputation, so he pretended that he didn''t know, and hoped that the other party could clarify the misunderstanding by himself. Who knew that so many disgusting things would happen. "Jiang Yuanxi is really impolite now, and the expression of laughter on his face is also put away, and the fierce momentum makes others dare not speak easily. "As for the Jiang family, although they are very low-key, they rarely appear in the public eye, but don''t mistakenly think that the Jiang family is a tiger without minions. Those families or forces that want to make small moves behind the scenes, please Recognize it clearly, you can make small moves if you want to, but you must also be prepared to meet the anger of the Jiang family 0,, Jiang Yuanxi''s face was serious, his eyes were sharp, and he shot a terrifying light, which made people dare not look at him. The aura around him was completely different from before, and everyone present couldn''t help but gasp. Sure enough, he is worthy of being a child of the Jiang family. This aura is simply amazing! However, it seemed that this was not over yet, Jiang Chenxi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up. If it was said that Jiang Yuanxi''s aura had shocked everyone just now, then facing Jiang Chenxi now, everyone couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, their bodies trembled, and they couldn''t even speak. "Don''t bother Mumu and Qiuqiu again." Jiang Chenxi said coldly, took Mu Yan''s little hand, and left the press conference. Although there were only a few simple words, everyone could hear a strong warning from them, especially the media who were close, all of them couldn''t help shivering. This is the aura of a national idol, even a single word can reveal domineering sideways! This is the end of the Jiang family''s press conference, but for some people, things have just begun. Because Mu Yanran didn''t expect that Jiang Jiajingran would come out to hold a press conference to clarify these things for Mu Yan and Qiuqiu, so when the press conference started, she hid at home and dared not go out, and even dared not go online. Don''t even think about it, there must be a lot of scolding on the Internet now. Her Weibo has already turned off the comment function in the last incident, otherwise the number of comments on her Weibo might be able to create a miracle However, even if Mu Yanran''s Weibo comment function was turned off, she still couldn''t resist the "Hot 1 Will" from those fans. All posts and microblogs that can be connected with Mu Yanran and this topic have been "enthusiastically" patronized by fans, and this time even passers-by have participated in it. "Haha, I really didn''t expect such a shocking reversal. Didn''t he expressly and secretly express that the male **** abandoned you and betrayed you? Why is Mu Yanran now, and she continues to cry on the show?" "It''s just an annual show, Mu Yanran''s fans, I just want to ask if your face hurts? It''s all swollen from the beating, I''m afraid your eyes are so hard to see clearly, then please polish it up next time. This pair of tricks, after seeing the facts clearly, came out to spout, spouting feces with their mouths is disgusting enough." "I can''t bear to see this woman jumping around for a long time. Now it''s fine. Even the Jiang family can''t stand it and came out to clarify in person. She didn''t have any engagement with you before, okay. If I can''t make it up, I will beat you up. It''s really pitiful to be entangled with such a snake spirit disease, fortunately, I met the right man later and had a lovely son, bless the male god." "Am I the only one who thinks the process of meeting and falling in love between the male **** and Yan Da is very beautiful? I was so moved to death, is there anyone?" "Upstairs, you are not alone, I am also moved +1, I believe in love again." "I didn''t expect Mu Yanran to be such a person. I''m so disappointed. Fans turn to passers-by. I feel so tired that I don''t love her anymore." "By the way, President Jiang said that Yanda came from a distant planet. Do you still remember that the Jiang family just took over a remote planet and plans to build it into a planet that integrates eating, drinking, entertainment, so that planet is... Yanda''s hometown? " "Aww...I''ve done this wave of dog food. If anyone says that our Major General Jiang doesn''t know how to be romantic, I''ll spray him in the face. Our Major General obviously said it so romantically." "By the way, does anyone have a photo of the male god''s son? I really want to see it. A one-year-old baby must be as handsome as the male god." "Of course he looks as cute as our family''s Yanda, and he is our Yanda''s biological son, dear, biological!" "I heard that the beasts of Jiang''s family are tigers, right? When I watched Yanda''s live broadcast last time, I seemed to see a very cute little tiger passing by. I didn''t think much about it at the time, but think about it now. , wouldn''t it be...the child of the male **** and Yan Da?" "After hearing what the upstairs said, I remembered it too. I''m going to re-watch the recording." "Bronze look +1,, "I saw it, I saw it, it''s really cute, it''s as cute as Yan Da, oh ow... begging Yan Da to put more pictures of the little prince on Weibo, it''s really too cute, isn''t it, especially It was when I tilted my head and looked at Yan Da, it really made me cute." Originally, the comments at the beginning were all kinds of crusades against Mu Yanran, but at some point later, they started to go wrong, and they went straight to Qiuqiu''s body, asking Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi to make more peace with Qiuqiu Interactive photos to come. However, these remarks are fermented on the Internet, and the two masters are not very online, so naturally they cant see these requests/:'' After the press conference, Jiang Yuanxi began to attack the Mu family''s property. Just like what he said at the press conference, those who dare to think carefully about their Jiang family must be prepared to bear the consequences of the Jiang family''s anger. Not only the Mu family, but also many other families were implicated. For a while, the business world was shaken and people panicked. However, no matter how **** it is outside, Mu Yan''s life in Jiang''s family is still very leisurely. When I have nothing to do, I cook something to eat, start the live broadcast, and watch the fans roll around on the public screen and ask for explosive photos. Many fans clamored for photos of Qiuqiu, or for sending Qiuqiu out of the country, and some wanted Mu Yan to show his face. After all, Jing had already shown his face at the press conference before. In the past, Mu Yan did not show his face when he was broadcasting live. Therefore, although many people knew the relationship between Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, they didn''t know what Mu Yan looked like. This time, for Mu Yan''s fans, the harvest is The biggest one is because they finally saw the big face of their idol. Although Mu Yan is not the stunning type, he is also delicate and attractive, especially the more he looks at it, the more he looks good. Therefore, many people have become fans of Mu Yan because of the press conference, and the relationship between him and Jiang Chenxi For that love story, the number of people online in the live broadcast room was almost over ten million, and he became the anchor with the largest number of online viewers on the Xinxin Live Broadcasting Network, bar none. Even if the number of fans is taken among the big-name live broadcasting websites outside, it is the existence that is superior to others. Therefore, the Xinxin Live Broadcasting Network pays more attention to Mu Yan, and all resources will be used first. In the past, Xinxin Live.com paid attention to and cared for Mu Yan because of Jiang Yuanxi''s instructions, but now it is completely from the heart, and regards him as his benefactor. As for the attitude of other anchors, they used to be contemptuous and disdainful, but now these discordant voices are much less. Almost dare not show up. After all, as soon as he appears, he will be sprayed to pieces by Mu Yan''s true love fans, and even be stripped of his vest by technical fans, which can be described as very miserable. Chapter 215： The end of the crossbow Since the Mu family completely angered the Jiang family, the industries under the Mu family have suffered a major blow. Regardless of the industry, various situations have occurred almost overnight, and even declared bankruptcy that night. The Mu family''s first-tier family status has been seriously affected and has become precarious. Mu Dehai fell down under the sofa in disbelief, his mind went blank. His long-term good life and noble status made him gradually lose his true judgment on himself. He originally thought that the Mu family had been a first-tier family for nearly a hundred years, and it was already considered a very well-established family. It was almost firmly at the top of the list among other first-tier families, and it was only one step away from the top family. Even if such a family is not comparable to the Jiang family, it will not be worse than the Jiang family. However, the facts dealt him a cruel blow, which he cannot accept until now. In fact, in Interstellar, the difference in status between families is not just a difference in name. There is indeed only one step between a first-level family and a top-level family, but this step is difficult to achieve. Otherwise, why there are so many first-level families, but there are only four top-level families? Just like the generals in ancient times, there is only one general in an army, but there can be several lieutenants. In the army, the lieutenant sounds like one person under one man and above ten thousand people. However, facing the general, he has no ability to resist. , let you live, you cannot die, let you die, you cannot live. It is only a matter of minutes from being above 10,000 people to being below 10,000 people. Probably only people like Mu Dehai couldn''t see this fact clearly, and they still wanted to shake the big tree with the power of mayflies. Mu Bohan, who was recuperating on other planets, rushed back immediately when he learned what had happened to the Mu family during this period. Looking at the decadent Mu Dehai, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, raised his crutches and hit him. . "You haven''t learned anything else, but you have the ability to fight against the Jiang family, right? Before I left, I asked you to keep your marriage with the Jiang family. What did you do? You want to ruin the entire Mu family. Are you happy?" Old Master Mu was panting with anger, if it wasn''t for the only son, he would definitely beat him to death. What kind of evil did the Mu family do to cause such a prodigal **** to appear? If he came back a while later, would the Mu family have to disappear completely from the federation? "Dad, Dad, I just can''t stand them bullying Yanran, I...what should I do now?" Mu Dehai knelt and crawled all the way to Mu Bohan''s face as if he had caught a life-saving straw. "Don''t like it? Don''t you want to use the whole Mu family to be buried with you because you don''t like it? Don''t you have any self-knowledge?" Mu Bohan was so angry that he wanted to beat Mu Dehai again. Mu Dehai shrank his neck in fright, and cowered aside, not daring to speak easily. Mu Bohan is worthy of being the one who single-handedly brought the Mu family into a first-class family, and he was able to stand tall, so he calmed down very quickly. If it was before, he would have advocated that Mu Dehai should have a good relationship with the Jiang family, and it would be best to use a marriage to tie the interests of the two families together. However, after Mu Yanran has done so many things, the relationship with the Jiang family is considered completely It''s so embarrassing, it''s almost impossible to win over the Jiang family, and it''s a blessing for the Mu family not to be directly crushed by the other party. Looking at it now, with the strength of their Mu family alone, they are absolutely unable to fight against the Jiang family, who is the head of the top family. They can only continue to find foreign aid, and the best choice for foreign aid is the Yang family. '' It is true that Xiao He is defeated by Xiao He. It was because of Mu Yanran''s self-assessment to go to the Jiang family to withdraw the marriage, which caused the Mu family to miss the opportunity to be among the top families. Now because of this stupid granddaughter, the Mu family and the Jiang family completely turned against each other. The Mu family brought such a big disaster. However, it was also because of Mu Yanran that she contacted the Yang family. Although the status of the Yang family is lower than that of the Jiang family, it is also a top family. If the Yang family can help them, even if the Jiang family wants to move them, I am afraid they have to consider it. After all, the relationship between the two top families It must not be a small matter to fight against each other. Therefore, Mu Bohan made a decisive decision, "Let Yanran go to Young Master Yang, no matter what method is used, we must let Young Master Yang marry her, and we will be in-laws with the Yang family, so they will definitely not just ignore us What''s more, Yang Ji and the Jiang family are at odds with each other." Hearing his father''s suggestion, Mu Dehai seemed to see a ray of hope, his whole body lit up, and he nodded hurriedly, "I''ll contact Yanran right away, why did I forget that there is still the Yang family?" , as long as the Yang family marries Yanran, we don''t have to be afraid of the Jiang family." At that time, we must show the Jiang family a little bit of color, and they will lose so much property and interests to the Mu family. Looking at the frizzy Mu Dehai, Mu Bohan''s eyes revealed a look of disappointment, as if he was ten years older for a moment, extremely exhausted. Leaving aside what is going on with the Mu family, the atmosphere at the Jiang family is completely different. The properties of the Mu family were all created by Jiang Yuanxi. However, compared to Mu Dehai, who was in a state of distress, Jiang Yuanxi seemed to be a normal person. Even dealing with the properties of the Mu family was handed over to his assistants and other executives. He didn''t bother. Blend. Jiang Yuanxi spread his hands and said: I''m still busy with the construction of Blue Star, so I don''t care about whether the Mu family is not the Mu family. If Mu Dehai knew Jiang Yuanxi''s state at the moment, he wondered if he would vomit blood with anger. However, during this period of time, Jiang Yuanxi left the construction of the Blue Star to the people below, because the biggest thing for the Jiang family now is to prepare for the wedding of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan. After all, this is the first in the Jiang family''s life. married. "Tsk tsk tsk... I didn''t expect that the first person in our generation to get married is one of the people who are least likely to get married. It''s just a trick." Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t help teasing, the smile on the corner of his mouth made people think Itchy hands. Why is it one of the people who are least likely to marry? Because the other is Jiang Yuxi, the eldest brother of the Jiang family, who is a real iceberg with facial paralysis, and only focuses on the affairs of the military department. Everyone ridicules the elder brother of the Jiang family one after another, thinking that he may directly marry the military department as his wife in the future Son. Of course, besides the eldest brother of the Jiang family, Jiang Chenxi also has an older brother and a younger sister, no matter how you look at it, he shouldn''t be the one to get married first, but fate can''t be stopped when it comes. During this period of time, except for the military department and the company who really had to do something, everyone else would go back to Jiang''s house to help prepare for the wedding when they had time. Even Mu Yan''s daily live broadcast would occasionally be disrupted. Because, as one of the protagonists of the wedding, Mu Yan has different dresses for him to try on almost every day, and he also has to participate in the selection of some details, so he is quite busy. However, Mu Yan knew that everyone was doing this for his own good and because they were busy working for him, so he didn''t care, and explained the reason to the fans carefully and patiently. The fans also understood and sent blessings one after another, and Looking forward to this wedding very much. Weddings held by big families are the focus and attention of the whole Federation. Generally speaking, they are broadcast live in the whole Federation, even for the low-key Jiang family. It must be broadcast live globally. Therefore, during this period of time, almost all the news on the Internet were related to Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s wedding. "I''m really looking forward to the wedding of the male god. I don''t know what kind of grand wedding it will be. Why isn''t the bride me?" "Don''t dream upstairs, can you make delicious food? Can you give birth to a cute little prince like Qiuqiu? If not, why do you compare Yan Da with us? A pair made in heaven, they couldn''t be more suitable, and I wish them the best of luck." "That is, compared to a woman who is very good at acting, Yan Da is almost perfect like a fairy in the sky. This is absolutely incomparable to mortals on the ground. I look forward to their wedding." "Sigh... It is said that the Yang family has not broken off the engagement with someone. It''s a pity. They are so notorious. Young Master Yang can still bear it. Manually give you a thumbs up. It''s hard work." "I really didn''t expect the Yang family to be so tolerant. Just looking at it, we can tell that the woman hasn''t given up on our male god. It''s all like this, and they still haven''t dumped that woman. Sure enough, it''s not that the whole family doesn''t come into the house. " "Now it''s a post to solicit blessings for Yan Dahe and the male god. Don''t mention some disgusting people to scare people, please? Please be careful not to go wrong." "...,, Even with the news of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s wedding, they still couldn''t resist Mu Yanran''s "hotness", and everyone was still happy to mention her "glorious deeds". It''s just that I don''t know how she will feel when she sees these "glorious deeds"? Mu Yanran, who was talking about everyone, was also looking at these posts and news at the moment. When she saw the wedding between Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan in the news, and saw that all the fans gave them their blessings, and when it came to her, But when most of them were cursing, the whole person went crazy with anger. The beautiful appearance was completely distorted, and she became unceasingly clean. Her long hair was also messed up at the moment, making her look like a lunatic. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her veins were exposed, showing how angry she was inside. . With a sound of "Bang!", the only table in the room that was still intact fell down, and the room was in chaos, but Mu Yanran seemed not to notice, immersed in her own world. Shouldn''t it be like this? It''s not supposed to be like this? She should be the one who married Jiang Chenxi, and she should be the one receiving everyone''s blessings at this moment. Obviously she did nothing wrong, and it was obviously that person named Mu Yan who robbed her of her happiness. Why did everyone make mistakes? Blame it on her, but go to bless that mistress who stole someone else''s fiance? She is not reconciled! She is really not reconciled! However, no matter how much Mu Yanran rants, how unwilling she is, the facts have already been settled, and it is impossible for her to marry into the Jiang family in this life. When Mu Dehai came in, he saw Mu Yanran in a pile of rubbish. She didn''t have the graceful appearance of a goddess on the screen. People probably believed that she was a beggar, so she hurried over. "Well, what are you doing?" Mu Dehai stepped forward to pull the man out, and then ordered the servant to clean the room. "Dad, everything is gone, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" Mu Yanran roared at Mu Dehai, her eyes were red, like a demon crawling out of hell, even Mu Dehai was so crazy by Mu Dehai The appearance gave a shock. "Hey, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s yours that will never be taken away by others, even if you can''t marry Jiang Chenxi, don''t you still want Young Master Yang, Young Master Yang treats you so well, he will definitely marry you, Yang The status of the Jiang family is not lower than that of the Jiang family, and even the Jiang family will not dare to do anything to our Mu family." Mu Dehai comforted Mu Yanran, and at the same time he was comforting himself. Mu Yanran heard Yang Mingxuan''s name, as if she had finally found a condition that could compete with Mu Yan, she hurriedly nodded and said: "Yes, I still have Axuan, I must marry into the Yang family, I absolutely Can''t be compared to that little **** who came out of nowhere." Chapter 216： buy a new house "Father, hugging Qiuqiu as if seeing that the two fathers are about to go out, stretched out two chubby hands towards Muyan, with a sweet smile on his cute face. Mu Yan couldn''t stand his son''s cute appearance, so he immediately let go of Jiang Chenxi''s big hand, then took Qiuqiu, and kissed that chubby little face, causing Qiuqiu to giggle non-stop , imitating Mu Yan, kissed him on the cheek, leaving a wet kiss. Seeing this, Jiang Chenxi''s eyes became deeper, and he stretched out his hand to hug the ball out of Mu Yan''s arms, but Qiu Qiu tightly hugged Mu Yan''s neck and did not let go, apparently not wanting his father to hug him. "Qiaoqiu is good. Your father and father are going to buy some things. How about playing with grandma?" Zheng Xue coaxed Qiuqiu frequently. I want to be with my father, I will never let go Seeing this, Zheng Xueyan was not willing to force Qiuqiu, so she said: "Why don''t you and Yanyan take Qiuqiu with you? Its better to take it out to play. Jiang Chenxi was naturally unwilling, if he brought his son with him, how could he live a two-person world with his wife, but Mu Yan looked at him expectantly "Ah Chen, can you?" Jiang Chenxi didn''t want his wife to be disappointed, and he didn''t want to bring a small light bulb. He struggled for a moment, but in the end his wife was more important, so he had to bring this small light bulb. As soon as Mu Yan was happy, he immediately kissed Qiuqiu''s little cheek again, and Qiuqiu also happily returned a wet kiss, only Jiang Chenxi stood there with a dark face, staring at Muyan. There seemed to be a trace of sadness in Yan He Qiuqiu''s eyes. As if suddenly enlightened, Mu Yan stood on tiptoe and smacked Jiang Chenxi''s cheek, then raised the little ball and said, "Come here, kiss daddy, you can see that daddy is jealous." Qiuqiu didn''t understand the meaning of being jealous, but when he heard the request of his favorite father, he naturally wanted to meet it, so he also kissed Jiang Chenxi on the other side of the cheek. On the left is the daughter-in-law, on the right is the son, Jiang Chenxi''s heart melted instantly. He reached out and hugged his chubby son from Mu Yan, "The ball is heavy, I''ll hold it." "Well, then let''s go." Mu Yan said with a smile, his little hand naturally took Jiang Chenxi''s arm, and then the family of three said goodbye to Zheng Xueyan. Looking at the happy and harmonious family of three, Zheng Xueyan couldn''t help laughing, especially when she saw the jealous expression of her iceberg-like son just now, it could have been played for a year. Because it was going to go out to play, Qiuqiu seemed very excited, bouncing around in Jiang Chenxi''s arms, and said "ahah" in his small mouth, which adults could not understand, which only belonged to babies. "Achen, where are we going next?" Mu Yan asked. Although he came out with Ah Chen last time, he is still very unfamiliar with Central Star. "Go to Huanyu Center''." Jiang Chenxi said. Huanyu Center is the largest sales office in Central Star. Anyone who wants to buy a house can buy the house he likes here, no matter if he is a commoner or a rich man. But these wooden words are unknown, since Jiang Chenxi said where to go, he will naturally go there. Huanyu Center is located in the northwest corner of Central Star. It covers a small area, but it manages more than half of the real estate of Central Star. Even in the interstellar era, houses are still people''s obsession and one of the goals people strive for. Walking into the Huanyu Center, you can see people who want to buy a house and consult everywhere. "Welcome, where do the two gentlemen want to buy a house?" the shopping guide of Huanyu Center asked with a sweet smile. "The fifth district of the X system." Jiang Chenxi said in a cold voice. Although the Jiang family is a top family and has real estate everywhere in Central Star, when the children of the Jiang family start a family, they will still use the money they earn to buy a house as their new house. This is a family rule, and it is also a promise they made to their other half, saying that even if they leave the Jiang family, they can still rely on themselves to give their other half a stable life. "Okay, please come with me." After hearing the answer, the shopping guide lady''s smile deepened, and she led the two of them to a place where there were few people. X-Series Fifth District is a villa area with very few residents, but the construction cost is very expensive. A house of 100 square meters can almost buy a whole set of nearly 1,000 square meters of castles in the sky. Therefore, people who can afford a house here are basically either rich or expensive. Moreover, the most important thing is that the five districts of the X system are built on the ground. It is conceivable that in an era of population explosion like Interstellar, when castles in the sky become the main residences of people, it is possible to build on the ground where every inch of land is expensive. What a luxury and responsibility it is to own a house, not to mention that it is a villa area. "Hey, isn''t this Jiang Sanshao? Why come here when you have time?" A strange voice came from the side came. Mu Yan looked over curiously, and saw a man and a woman walking towards this side. The man''s eyes made him feel very uncomfortable, while the woman''s eyes were even more terrifying, as if she wanted to eat him. Let Mu Yan get closer to Jiang Chenxi. Jiang Chenxi just glanced at Yang Mingxuan, didn''t even say a word, holding Qiuqiu in one hand and Muyan in the other, planning to go to see the real estate. However, how could Yang Mingxuan let Jiang Chenxi go, especially when the other party ignored him like this. "Jiang Sanshao is planning to buy a house. With so many properties in the Jiang family, why does Jiang Sanshao need to come out and buy them by himself?" Yang Mingxuan deliberately added the accent on the word "myself", wanting to mock Jiang Chenxi as being in the Jiang family. out of favor. However, the person being ridiculed will ignore it to the end as if they didn''t hear it. "Mu Mu, come over and see which one you like?" Jiang Chenxi lowered his head and asked Mu Yan, his voice was so gentle that he could squeeze out water, making Mu Yanran next to him clenched his fists secretly, trying hard to control his face expression. She absolutely can''t lose her composure here, she managed to persuade Yang Mingxuan to take her out for shopping, so she must not offend Ah Xuan. However, her gaze still drifted to Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan involuntarily, especially Jiang Chenxi''s attitude towards Mu Yan was obviously different from that of other people, which made her even more jealous. However, neither Mu Yan nor Jiang Chenxi gave Mu Yanran their attention, even a little bit. The sand tables in Huanyu Center are all holographic and three-dimensional, and you can see the whole villa group, but if you want to see one of them in detail, you only need to tap it to zoom in. It allows customers to see the exterior view, interior decoration and surrounding environment of the house in all directions, and has an immersive feeling, so there is no need to go to see the house in person. Mu Yan was very interested in this kind of technology. He reached out and ordered a few houses. Seeing the luxurious and comfortable decoration inside, he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. Seeing Mu Yan''s bumpkin appearance, Mu Yanran became even more disdainful. "I heard that Mr. Mu came from a remote planet, so he must have never seen such a house before?" Mu Yanran said with a soft smile, the disdain and contempt in it were self-evident. Mu Yan didn''t understand the other party''s sarcasm, and said very straightforwardly: "No, we have houses like this all over there, and they are bigger than this one, but the inside is not as beautiful as here, but the open space in our village is pretty big. Big, there are many flowers and trees, just like these yards, there is also a beautiful forest.,, Hearing this, Mu Yanran''s breath was stuck in her chest, she couldn''t get up and down, and almost punished her to death. Originally, she wanted to ridicule Mu Yan for not having seen holographic technology, but she was blocked by Mu Yan''s answer, and she couldn''t help but glared at him fiercely. This person must have deliberately misinterpreted her meaning! Mu Yan was stared at innocently, and he was not wrong. Although their economy and technology are relatively backward, the buildings are very beautiful, and they are all built on the ground. Although the villas here are beautiful, but Not as large as their building area. "Don''t like this place? Then let''s go to the first district to have a look." Jiang Chenxi heard the words, lowered his head and approached Mu Yan, and said dotingly. It looked as if the wife disliked the house being too small, and then the husband said dotingly, "Then let''s change to a bigger one", which made other female compatriots present envious when they heard this. The X series itself is the most valuable real estate in Huanyu Center. It is divided into one to ten districts. The smaller the number, the higher the value, and the larger the building area. Jiang Chenxi chose the fifth district at the beginning, not because the pictures were cheap, but because the scenery in the fifth district was relatively the best. However, now it seems that it is better to choose District 1. After all, I just saw that the building area of ??the houses in District 5 is not even comparable to the house they lived in in Taohua Village. Although Jiang Chenxi also knows about the X-series real estate in Huanyu Center, he has never seen it before, and naturally he doesn''t know the specific building area. He just learned about it through holography. As soon as Mu Yanran heard that Jiang Chenxi would immediately change to the first district to buy a house because of Mu Yan''s words, she was even more jealous and went crazy. Jealousy kept rushing towards her like sea water, submerging her whole body. Jiang Chenxi ignored Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran, and followed the shopping guide to the sand table in the first area with Qiuqiu and Muyan. Yang Mingxuan was naturally unwilling to be ignored like a clown, so he deliberately said loudly to Mu Yanran: "Come on, let''s go to the first district to see if there is anything you like, it will be our wedding room." Hearing this, Mu Yanran suddenly felt flattered, and immediately leaned her whole body on Yang Mingxuan''s body, and said in a coquettish voice: "Ah Xuan, don''t spend so much money, I don''t mind these things, as long as I can marry you , I''m very happy." While talking, Mu Yanran''s eyes still seemed to fall on Mu Yan, as if she was saying that Mu Yan married Jiang Chenxi just for the Jiang family''s house and money. Although most people don''t think this way, under Mu Yanran''s allusion, there are still some small-minded people who deliberately distort like this. "Although you don''t mind, I still want to give you the best." Yang Mingxuan said affectionately. Many people around heard this, and expressed their envy to Mu Yanran, saying that Mu Yanran found a good man. Faced with these, Mu Yanran and Yang Mingxuan were very helpful, as if what these people said was true. Chapter 217： Keep this set for the dog "That''s Eldest Young Master Yang and Mu Yanran, right? Mu Yanran is really happy. Although the engagement with Third Young Master Jiang was broken, she got engaged to Eldest Young Master Yang again. It''s really lucky." "Young Master Yang really dotes on Mu Yanran. I''m really envious. Why don''t I have such a good life?" "What''s there to be envious of? Let me tell you, if you want to be envious, you should also be envious of Muyan. I didn''t see that Jiang Sanshao was about to spoil others to the sky. Just a word, I want to buy a house in the first district. Really very handsome." "That''s right, there''s a lot of rumors on the Internet. I liked Mu Yanran at first, but after reading the information on the Internet, I turned my back on her. It''s so disgusting. I didn''t expect to come out to hate people now. Why didn''t the Mu family lock her up?" The people around were all pointing and pointing at Mu Yanran. Although there were words of envy and praise at the beginning, which made Mu Yanran very proud, but gradually, the direction of the discussion became negative. Contempt, disdain, disgust and other emotions gradually revealed, making Mu Yanran''s smiling face ugly, and even Yang Mingxuan felt that his face was dull. Originally, because of Mu Yanran''s embarrassment, Yang Mingxuan wanted to leave here, but was quickly stopped by a new round of screaming discussions. "I didn''t expect to meet the male **** and Yan Da here, ouch...I''m so excited now, I''m going to run around the Huanyu Center for ten laps before I come back." A girl said excitedly. After finishing speaking, he was about to go out, but was pulled back by his companions, "When you finish running, the male **** and Yan Dake will leave." "Such a rare opportunity, you actually want to run laps, are you out of your mind?" Another companion also looked at her with hatred. "I''m excited. That''s a real person, not on the screen. The real male **** looks more handsome and cooler than what he sees on the screen. Yan Da is also more beautiful and cute, and they are hugging each other. What I want is Qiuqiu, ouch... I really can''t be more excited." This area was originally a wealthy area with few people, and even if they saw Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, they would not yell like ordinary people. However, because of the appearance of Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran, it still caused some commotion. After all, gossip is the nature of human beings, and this will not change because of the amount of wealth. Therefore, people in several other areas heard the movement here and looked over curiously. When they saw Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, they couldn''t be as quiet and calm as before. They rushed over to watch, and even many fans directly squeezed Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran in order to occupy a better position. side. Seeing this, Mu Yanran''s face, which was originally full of happy smiles, suddenly became cloudy again. The self who has always been the focus of the crowd, has never been treated like this, it is simply embarrassing and humiliating to her, and Yang Mingxuan is not much better. He has been compared with Jiang Chenxi since he was a child, and he has to compare everything, and gradually, he himself has to compare himself with Jiang Chenxi in everything. Now Jiang Chenxi is highly respected, but he wants to run away like a rat crossing the street, why? The heritage of his Yang family is no less than that of Jiang''s, it''s just a house, Jiang Chenxi can afford it, so why can''t he afford it? He won''t leave yet! However, none of these affected Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s family of three. The security guards at Huanyu Center took all the fans out of a certain area very responsibly, so as to ensure that customers who were shopping for a house in the first area would not be disturbed. "Mu Mu, let''s see if anyone likes it?" Jiang Chenxi hugged the ball, lowered his head and said to Mu Yan, this action caused the fans outside to scream again and again. I don''t know, I thought there was a fan meeting here. Although Mu Yan heard the shouting from the crowd outside, but because of the distance, he didn''t hear what they were saying, so he didn''t pay attention, but focused on the villa in front of him. Click on the holograms of these villas one by one, carefully look at the decoration and layout inside, and look for the one you like and feel comfortable with. "Ah Chen, which one do you like?" Mu Yan smiled and asked back. "This set." Jiang Chenxi pointed to the set next to him and said with a smile, because he found that this set was the one that Mu Yan focused his attention on just now. Sure enough, Mu Yan''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he said excitedly: "Does Chen like this set too? I like it too, Qiuqiu, let''s see if you like it?" Mu Yan knew that they would live in this house in the future, and Qiuqiu was also a part of their family, so naturally they wanted to ask for opinions. But Qiuqiu doesnt understand this, he just sees daddy and father are very happy, so he is also very happy to communicate with them ahah/^ "It seems that Qiuqiu also likes it very much." Mu Yan smiled sweeter. At this moment, Mu Yanran walked over with Yang Mingxuan on her arm, then pointed to the set Mu Yan was looking at and said, "Shopping guide, I like this set, we bought it. After finishing speaking, as if he had just discovered Mu Yan and the others, he said in surprise: "You are here too, do you have a fancy house? Maybe you will be neighbors in the future." Although Mu Yanran said this to Mu Yan, her eyes were fixed on Jiang Chenxi''s body. The shopping guide was a little embarrassed standing aside, after all, Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan had their eyes on this house first, but Mu Yanran directly said that they wanted to buy it, which made her not know how to deal with it for a while. ? Because no matter what she does, she will always offend one of them, and neither of them is something she can offend from Mu Yan frowned tightly, he didn''t like the woman in front of him very much, for no reason, he just didn''t like it. "This house is the one we took a fancy to first." Mu Yan said bluntly. "Then have you paid?" Mu Yanran said with a smile. Mu Yan shook his head. "Since you haven''t paid, then everyone can buy it." Mu Yanran said charmingly as she brushed her hair charmingly. Mu Yan wanted to say something more, but he didn''t know how to refute, so he could only stare at Mu Yanran angrily. Jiang Chenxi embraced him, and then directly took out the black card and handed it to the shopping guide. The meaning was very obvious, I bought this villa! "Ah Xuan..." Seeing this, Mu Yanran hurriedly turned her head to look at Yang Mingxuan, calling coquettishly, without saying a word And metaphor. Given a chance to overwhelm Jiang Chenxi, Yang Mingxuan was naturally not to be outdone, and also took out a black card and handed it to the shopping guide. The shopping guide felt that the pressure on his body was huge. Facing two black cards was no less than facing two scourges. "Is this your service attitude?" Jiang Chenxi''s eyes fell on the shopping guide coldly, and there was not even a trace of warmth in his voice, "Call your manager to come out." If a general shopping guide hears these words from a customer, it is tantamount to being complained, and there is definitely a feeling that the sky is falling. Looking for a manager. Even if it is complained and scolded by the manager, it is better than staying here. Soon, the person in charge of the Huanyu Center hurried over, seeing Jiang Chenxi and Yang Mingxuan, a few drops of cold sweat fell on his forehead. "It turns out that Third Young Master Jiang and First Young Master Yang came to visit, and it really made the humble house flourish." The manager smiled bitterly and flattered him. "Pay, this house, I want it." Jiang Chenxi didn''t have any extra nonsense, and pointed it out to the point. "Brother Ah Chen, I told the shopping guide first to buy this house, so we should pay first." Mu Yanran''s coquettish voice came from behind, making the fans outside who had seen the whole process bear the pain. Can''t help yelling. "Damn it, how can there be such disgusting people in this world, even looking at them, they feel so disgusting that they can''t eat anymore." "Why is Mu Yanran so shameless? It''s obvious that Yan Da first took a fancy to her. If she came here to **** her up, she would even sue the villain first. There''s really no one else. If you don''t accept the water and soil, you will submit to her." "Fuck off, dead woman, even if you still want to grab something from my male **** Yan, why don''t you die!" "Mu Yanran get out!" "Mu Yanran go away!" All the fans watching were angry and cursed Mu Yanran one after another. Although Mu Yanran was already furious in her heart, she tried her best to maintain the expression on her face, pretending she didn''t hear it. The person who can sit in the position of the person in charge of the Huanyu Center is not a person. He quickly understood what happened, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for himself in his heart. Then he turned to the shopping guide and said, "Who is it?" Did you come over to see the house first, and took a fancy to this house?" "Manager, what do you mean?" Mu Yanran was unconvinced, staring at the manager and asking. "Miss Mu, don''t be angry. After all, we are open for business, so we always say first come, first served, because both of you have taken a fancy to this house, so we can only decide by the order in which you come to see the house first." The manager smiled. He said, feeling a lot of pressure in his heart. When Mu Yanran heard this, she started to stare at the shopping guide, the blindness in her eyes was self-evident. '' The shopping guide was trembling in her heart, but she had a very bad impression of Mu Yanran. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party came with Yang Mingxuan, she wouldn''t want to give him any good looks at all, not to mention that it was Major General Jiang and the major general''s wife who looked at it first. in this house. So, the shopping guide told the manager everything, and Mu Yanran''s face flushed red with anger. "Young Master Yang, you see, Third Young Master Jiang and Mrs. Third Young Master took their fancy on this house first. Take a look at the other houses. The quality of the houses in this phase is the same." The manager said with a smile. The fans outside shouted even louder, and because of the same rhetoric, the clarity of the voice was countless times higher than before, even if Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran wanted to pretend that they couldn''t hear it. "Since it was the third young master who took his fancy first, then let it be to the third young master. Yanran, see if you like the others, and I''ll buy them for you." Yang Mingxuan said with a smile, but in fact, he had already vomited to death in his heart. Jiang Chenxi didn''t say a word to them from the beginning to the end, and he ignored them until the end, handed the black card to the manager, asked him to go through various procedures for this house, and then pointed to another set and said: "I bought that set together. , the previous set can be kept for dogs. The manager was taken aback for a moment, thinking that rich people are really self-willed, but then he got the subtext in Jiang Chenxi''s words, and he didn''t dare to stay here any longer, and hurriedly ran away on the grounds of going through the formalities Those who compared Yang Mingxuan and the others to dogs were probably the same as the third young master in front of him. Chapter 218： Selfishness is a disease Although Yang Mingxuan is usually a bit of a dandy and mediocre, but it is only under the backdrop of a monster like Jiang Chenxi that he looks mediocre. It is impossible for a person who was born in a big family and occupies a position in the military to be really Mediocre. Therefore, he quickly realized the subtext in Jiang Chenxi''s words, and immediately became furious, "Jiang Chenxi, what do you mean? You call me a dog?" Yang Mingxuan himself has a rather fiery temper. Things are even more flammable. When the fans watching Yang Mingxuan heard Yang Mingxuan''s words, they immediately burst into laughter, which made Yang Mingxuan feel that his face had been severely trampled under his feet, and naturally became even more resentful towards Jiang Chenxi. "Ah Chen didn''t scold you." Mu Yan looked at A Chen, and then at Yang Mingxuan who was glaring at him, even though he was a little timid, he subconsciously took a step forward, blocking the tall Jiang Chenxi behind him. Although he was petite and couldn''t stop Jiang Chenxi at all, that kind of subconscious protective behavior softened Jiang Chenxi''s expression a lot, and made the fans who had been watching from the outside yelp again for the stuffed dog food. "Ah Chen didn''t scold you in the first place." Mu Yan was a little frightened by Yang Mingxuan''s stare, but he still defended his Ah Chen in a low voice. Jiang Chenxi pulled the person behind him, completely isolated Yang Mingxuan''s gaze, and shot him coldly at Yang Mingxuan, showing power without anger. "Father, give me a hug~" Qiuqiu seemed to have sensed that something was wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, and stretched out his chubby hand to ask Mu Yan to hug him. Jiang Chenxi turned around and put the ball into Mu Yan''s arms, and then used his tall body to build an indestructible barrier for the father and son, keeping all dangers out. / "You admitted it yourself." It was rare for Jiang Chenxi to dare to choke with others, but his mood was still calm, without the slightest tendency to become irritable. The subtext of this sentence is, I didn''t say you are a dog, but you can''t blame me if you admit it yourself After the fans heard it, there was another burst of laughter. "Brother Achen, I know you are still blaming me and Axuan in your heart, but we love each other sincerely, and I hope to get your understanding and blessing." Mu Yanran held Yang Mingxuan tightly with her little hand, with a lovely and pitiful expression on her face. The appearance of the white lotus was immediately cast aside by many people. "I''ll go, why does my male **** stay in the same space as that white lotus? I was so happy to see the male god, but I was so disgusted when I saw the white lotus. These two extremes The reaction was really hard for me, and I hugged myself in distress." "It''s really shameless. She was the one who gave up the marriage contract with the male **** first, but she is still pretending to be pure here. Forget it, the male **** doesn''t care about you at all, okay? Being passionate is a disease, and it needs to be cured!" "Looking at it now, Yan Da is really cuter. Just now he looked so cute defending the male god. He was obviously very scared, but he still wanted to defend his husband. Aww...I''m done with this bowl of dog food." "Agreed , the male **** really deserves the best, luckily he didn''t marry that white lotus at the beginning, otherwise the Jiang family would be in trouble." "Young Master Yang is really blind. To fall in love with such a pretentious woman is really to light countless candles for his miserable life in the future." The surrounding fans were more excited and bustling. If it weren''t for the strong security guards in the Huanyu Center, they would have rushed up by this time. Mu Yanran tried her best to ignore those bad remarks, but looked at Jiang Chenxi pitifully with tears in her eyes, then quietly pulled Yang Mingxuan''s sleeve, and gave him a look. Yang Mingxuan, who was in a rage, finally calmed down a little bit. After receiving this look, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his face abruptly changed from rage to a smile. These two are more capable than the other, so should they say "it''s not like the family doesn''t enter the house"? "Jiang Chenxi, since I met you here, it will save me another trip to Jiang''s house. This is Yanran and I''s wedding invitation. I hope you can come to participate. Yanran needs your blessing very much. After all, she always feels that being with me hurts you." Yang Mingxuan handed a gorgeous red invitation card in front of Jiang Chenxi, with no trace of guilt on his face, he was provocative and showing off. For people to attend the wedding ceremony of his ex-fiance, no matter how you look at it, there is a sense of malice. Yang Mingxuan finally feels a little more comfortable now, even if Jiang Chenxi is very powerful, so what if he surpasses him in other aspects, isn''t it because he lost to him in terms of emotion? Mu Yanran chose herself in the end, and she got married earlier. In this respect, he finally beat Jiang Chenxi. '' However, Yang Mingxuan probably doesn''t know at all, or is unwilling to believe that Jiang Chenxi has no feelings for Mu Yanran at all. Even if he had a marriage contract, it''s the same as if he didn''t have it. What''s more, what he likes now is Mu Yan. , I also have my own happy little family. Who Mu Yanran is has nothing to do with him. "Brother Ah Chen, you must come to participate, otherwise I will feel guilty for the rest of my life." Mu Yanran''s voice was sweet and her expression was ready to cry, as if she could cry as long as Jiang Chenxi refused. However, Jiang Chenxi had no intention of receiving it at all, but a small hand stretched out from behind his tall body, and took the invitation. u Everyone looked at Mu Lu. Mu Yan was checking the content on the invitation. ?^z In fact, Mu Yan''s reason for taking over is also very simple. In his opinion, no matter how hateful the other person is, getting married is a sacred thing, and during the wedding ceremony, everyone who goes there can feel happy. It''s also good for yourself. '' In his previous life, as long as someone in the village got married, everyone would join in the fun, so he was very cautious and valued marriage. "Ah Chen, their wedding date is the day before ours." Mu Yan seemed to have discovered something happy, pointing to the wedding date on the invitation and said to Jiang Chenxi. The wedding date of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan has also been confirmed, and it is an auspicious day that Zheng Xueyan asked someone to calculate specially. That''s why he was so excited when he saw that Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran''s wedding was held the day before him. If you can attend two weddings in a row, you can get more joy, which is also very good for them. However, among the people present, Mu Yan had the simplest idea, and simply thought it was a coincidence, but the others didn''t have such an idea, and criticized Mu Yanran and Yang Mingxuan one after another. Jiang Chenxi saw that Mu Yan was interested in their wedding, so he didn''t refuse, took the ball very naturally, then took Mu Yan''s little hand, and left the Huanyu Center under the attention of everyone, without even looking at Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran and the two of them. Seeing that Jiang Chenxi had left, the two couldn''t stay any longer. The eyes of the people around them were like X-rays, which made them very uncomfortable. They didn''t even buy a house, so they also left in despair. The wedding date of Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran was announced online soon. One of the two is the young master of a big family, and the other is a goddess in the entertainment industry. They already attracted much attention, and with the matter of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, these four naturally attracted even more attention. In particular, the difference between the two couples'' wedding dates was only one day, which aroused widespread discussion, and made netizens sigh and watch an annual drama. "I''ll go. Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran definitely did it on purpose. Jingran chose the day before the male **** to get married. It''s just out of spite." "Can Mu Yanran stop appearing in front of the public? It''s just to scare everyone off. Every time I see this woman''s message, I''m so disgusted that I can''t eat." "It''s really pitiful for the male **** and Yan Da to be targeted by such a woman, and he must be very heartbroken." "I wish the Goddess and Young Master Yang a happy wedding. Fans of some people, please calm down. Don''t think that the Internet belongs to your family. Whoever you want to appear will appear, and whoever you don''t want to appear will not appear? " "A certain family''s pink face is so big, it''s enough to even take care of their marriage." "Do you dare to say that she didn''t do it on purpose? First she pretended to be a white lotus flower and pretended to be affectionate, but after being exposed, she was immediately listed as the youngest of the Yang family. She kept pouring dirty water on the male **** and Yan Da, and was exposed again. In the end, he came out and jumped around like a normal person. In terms of face, who can compare to your master." "I really don''t want to mention this person at all. I wish Yan Da and the male **** a happy wedding and a happy century Come on, regenerate the responsibility!" "Bless Yan Dahe, the male god, to grow old together, loving and loving!" The following remarks were basically swiped by the fans of Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi with blessings, and it was just like what the fan said, they didn''t want to mention someone, so they really didn''t mention it next up. : Even if Mu Yanran''s fans were among them, they were quickly pushed up by the other two fans, without even a splash. Of course, this is not over yet, I don''t know which fan posted the video of meeting Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yanran at the Universal Center back then on the Internet. When everyone saw the video of Mu Yanran and Mu Yan robbing the villa, Jiang Chenxi defending Mu Yan, and Mu Yan defending Jiang Chenxi, it exploded again. Chenyan CP fans shouted "Sweet, sweet, sweet" and got a mouthful of dog food<:.3 Fans of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan felt that their master''s madness against Mu Yanran was very satisfying, and they all liked it. Even some passers-by watched this video and transferred to the team of Chenyan CP fans. As a result, Chenyan CP fans once again expanded their team to **** Jiang Chenxi and Muyan online. However, none of these lords noticed, because they had been making careful preparations for the upcoming wedding during this time. Although the two have already been married once, they still treat this wedding with 120% sincerity. one Needless to say, Jiang Chenxi, when he got married before, he was still in a state of amnesia. Although his feelings for Mu Yan will not change if he loses his memory or not, but after all, he is not complete in that state. So this time, he is complete, and he wants to give Mu Yan a more perfect marriage experience, making him the happiest person in the world. And he has been working hard for this goal. For Mu Yan, as long as it is a wedding ceremony, as long as it is a marriage with the person he loves, as long as the person is the same, no matter how many times it is held, he will treat it as if it was the first time. Chapter 219： ridiculous wedding As the wedding date was getting closer, Jiang Chenxi unexpectedly felt a little nervous. "Third brother, tomorrow is the wedding day of Yang Mingxuan, you and the third sister-in-law don''t really plan to go?" Jiang Yuanxi looked at Jiang Chenxi and said with a frown. "What?" Jiang Chenxi looked at Jiang Yuanxi puzzled, as if he didn''t understand what he said. "Didn''t you receive the wedding invitation from Yang Mingxuan before? Let me tell you, you can''t take the third sister-in-law there. Let''s not talk about Mu Yanran. The day after tomorrow is your wedding. There are still many things that need to be attended to by you. Do it, how can you have that time to attend other people''s weddings, I think that kid deliberately chose this day to disturb you." Jiang Yuanxi said angrily. From the time he learned of Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran''s wedding date, he felt that the other party must be targeting the third brother, otherwise he would not choose the date for so many days, but chose the day before. "No." Jiang Chenxi refused very quickly. If Jiang Yuanxi hadn''t reminded him, he would have forgotten that there was such an invitation. Anyway, the Yang family will definitely send invitations to their Jiang family, and grandpa will also send representatives to attend at that time, how could he really let Mumu go to other people''s weddings with him. What''s more, when he came back, he had already thrown that invitation card into the trash can, and now I don''t know where it was broken into pieces/ Jiang Yuanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. He didn''t dare to bring up this topic before, because he was afraid that the third brother would really be overwhelmed to participate. At that time, the crowd will probably have a lot of talk. "Third brother is wise, since he wants to get married so hastily, then go get married by himself, so we don''t want to be disrupted by him." Jiang Yuanxi resumed his usual foolish smile, and asked cheaply: "Third brother , are you very nervous now, you are going to get married with your third sister-in-law soon, and then add a little nephew to us, how lonely and lonely you are watching the ball." Sure enough, within three seconds, Jiang Yuanxi would return to his unruly temper. Jiang Chenxi glanced at him calmly, and without saying anything, Jiang Yuanxi made a zipper movement on his mouth in an instant, and closed his mouth. The next day, Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran''s wedding was broadcast live on the entire network. The scene was very grand. Although many people on the Internet hated Mu Yanran, they didn''t say anything bad at such an important moment. , just watching quietly as if watching the excitement. On the other hand, Mu Yanran''s fans jumped up and down very hard. While praising and holding her own goddess, she didn''t forget to step down some people secretly, which aroused the disgust of many fans. Among the fans of Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, there are indeed many rational fans. Originally, under their management, even the more impulsive fans did not come out to make trouble. But after seeing Mu Yanran''s fans pointing at Sang and scolding Huai, they couldn''t bear it anymore. "Originally, on days like this, I didn''t want to say bad words, but there are some people who just don''t stop saying that every idol has such fans. I have seen it, and I guess it is only Mu Yanran. Only women like that can attract fans with the same wrong views." "Is it interesting? Marriage is the most important moment in a person''s life. We held back our anger and didn''t want to disturb the couple''s ceremony, but some people''s fans just don''t keep their mouths open. Tomorrow is our male **** and Yan Da. It''s your master''s wedding, you are jumping around like this, you are trying to trick your master, then don''t blame us for cursing people at your master''s wedding." "I''ve really endured it for a long time, but I still can''t help it. But can fans stop coming out to find a sense of existence like this? Your master is getting married, so it''s fine if you praise him. Pull our male **** and Yanda to do something. Hype? I still feel that your master''s wedding scene is not lively enough, and I want to make the Internet a bloodbath, so that your master can be buried with him!" "Hmph, I can''t help it anymore, Yan Fan and Xi Fan, please go back to your home, please, it''s our goddess'' wedding scene, you are not welcome here, please go as far away as you can!" There was a lot of trouble on the Internet, but it didn''t affect the reality. Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran looked around the audience below, but found that they didn''t see the two people they wanted to see the most. Immediately, their faces were a little ugly, and this scene was captured by the camera, and it was broadcast live on in front of the general public. "What''s going on? Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan didn''t come?" Mu Yanran approached Yang Mingxuan and asked in a low voice. She got up early today to dress up, and she is bound to present her best side to the general public, and of course make someone regret missing her. However, now she wants to show off, and the person she wants to regret has not come, which makes her feel that the breath she planned to take a good breath is directly stuck in her chest, and she is uncomfortable, and her face naturally brings Not happy. Yang Mingxuan was already upset, but now that he heard Mu Yanran mentioning other men, he was naturally even more upset, especially since he knew that Mu Yanran still liked Jiang Chenxi before and even now. He married this woman just because she was Jiang Chenxi''s fiance, which gave him a refreshing feeling of robbing Jiang Chenxi, without any emotion in it. However, now that the person he wanted to show off didn''t come over, his sense of coolness dropped a lot, and his attitude towards the wedding was much more perfunctory. As a bride, Mu Yanran was naturally the first to feel it, but she didn''t dare to show her face to Yang Mingxuan, so she could only secretly suppress her dissatisfaction in her heart. Because, she is also very clear about the nature of this wedding. If she dares to show her face, maybe the wedding will be canceled in the next second in front of the entire Federation. At that time, she will really completely became a laughing stock. Soon, the audience present and the audience before the live broadcast also realized this, and suddenly many people were stunned, especially Mu Yanran''s fans, who worked hard to rectify and clarify their master''s name. But they didn''t know that the more they behaved like this, the more they made others realize the fact that Yang Mingxuan didn''t really care about Mu Yanran, he was simply a pig teammate! In the end, the Yang family''s wedding was grand, grand in the beginning and hasty in the end, which took over the headlines of all the media present and absent that day. However, if they had a choice, maybe the Yang family wouldn''t want such headlines. "Haha, third brother and third sister-in-law, it''s a pity that you didn''t come over today. I missed too many good shows. This is the first time I saw the bride and groom flirting with each other at a wedding. It doesn''t feel like a wedding. It''s like being in a divorce scene, and it''s really hard for them to continue." Jiang Yuanxi laughed so hard that he was about to roll to the ground holding his belly. Jiang Yuanxi, as one of the representatives of the Jiang family, attended Yang Mingxuan''s wedding today. Originally, he didn''t want to go, but now he is very lucky. Fortunately, he passed, otherwise such a wonderful scene would have been missed. > two For a person like him who loves excitement and gossip, if he misses such a wonderful event, wouldn''t he regret it for life "What wedding?" Mu Yan looked at Jiang Yuanxi suspiciously, apparently he also forgot about Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran''s marriage today. "It''s the wedding of Mu Yanran and Yang Mingxuan." Jiang Yuanxi replied with a smile. "Ah, I forgot." Mu Yan suddenly remembered, and then also remembered the previous invitation, and suddenly became a little anxious. "Ah Chen, we promised them to go to their wedding last time, but I forgot about it today, what should I do if I didn''t go? This way I won''t be able to get happy." Mu Yan''s small face wrinkled into a little bun. There were really too many things during this period, and they were going to hold a wedding tomorrow, so he was so busy today that he was nervous and excited, and couldn''t think about other things at all. "It''s okay, tomorrow is our wedding, you just need to join us." Jiang Chenxi hugged her into his arms and said dotingly. Originally, according to the customs of marriage, it is best not to meet each other the day before the wedding, and the groom will lead a team to the bride''s home to welcome the bride the next day. However, everyone in the Jiang family knew that Mu Yan had no relatives in this world, and they had a wedding before, so they omitted this step. It would be fine for the two of them to leave directly from Jiang''s house to the wedding venue tomorrow. "That''s right, what''s the point of attending their wedding? Not only won''t you be able to get joy, but you might get bad luck if you go there. It''s better not to go." Jiang Yuanxi finally had enough laughs, and heard Mu Yan''s cute reason , I couldn''t help laughing again. "Sister-in-law three, you should go to bed early tonight, you will get up very early tomorrow, and then let them see what a real wedding is." Jiang Xuexi also said to Mu Yan with a smile. Originally, the Jiang family was very dissatisfied with the Yang family''s wedding today, because generally speaking, no one would hold a wedding one after the other, and this clearly wanted to overwhelm them. However, today''s Yang family''s wedding opened their eyes and gained insight. At the same time, the depression in their hearts was completely dissipated at the Yang family''s wedding. ^ Because the Yang family''s wedding cannot overwhelm the Jiang family''s at all, and not only cannot it be overwhelmed, but it will also completely become a foil and contrast. At that time, the Yang family will definitely be completely reduced to a laughing stock. "Xiaoxue, let''s go back first and let the third brother and the third sister-in-law rest." Jiang Yuanxi pulled Jiang Xuexi away from Jiang Chenxi''s yard, even Qiuqiu lived with Zheng Xueyan today, just to give the couple a space to get along alone. "Achen, I''m a little nervous." Mu Yan held Jiang Chenxi''s big hand, opened his big eyes, and couldn''t sleep. "Don''t be nervous, I''m here." Jiang Chenxi stretched out his hand to embrace him, and gently patted him on the back with his big hand to comfort him. The deep voice slowly talked about the details of their acquaintance to love, full of happiness remember Every time Jiang Chenxi said something, the corresponding memory would emerge in Mu Yan''s mind. Those memories of running a snack bar together in Peach Blossom Village. Those memories of going to the forest to find ingredients together. All the bits and pieces that we experienced together in that small courtyard are constantly reappearing in Mu Yan''s mind, just like a movie being shown. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up, a happy and contented smile hung on his face, and his eyes became heavier and heavier amidst the deep and pleasant voice, until his breathing was steady and a cheerful little purr sounded. "Good night, Mu Mu." Jiang Chenxi gently pressed a kiss on Mu Yan''s forehead, then closed his eyes, embraced the most important person in his life, and fell into a deep dream together. Chapter 220： Mumu, Im here to pick you up Before dawn, Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan were called up by Zheng Xueyan, and then they were sent to two places to prepare for the wedding. Although they are both in the Jiang family, the area of ??the Jiang family is too large. Before going to the wedding scene, the two did not meet each other. "Yanyan, although there is no process of getting married today, since the wedding is going to be held for you, it will naturally be formal and grand, so, before that, you can''t meet for the time being." Zheng Xueyan is worried that Mu Yan will Misunderstanding, therefore, was explained to him. Of course, doing this actually has a second meaning, that is, letting Jiang Chenxi come from the other side to marry Mu Yan can be regarded as a simple marriage process, but this part will not be broadcast live. "I see, Mom." Mu Yan replied with a smile, but he was actually very nervous in his heart. Even though he had been married once, he still felt as if he was getting married for the first time. Zheng Xueyan held the ball and followed Mu Yan the whole time, helping him relieve his stress and tension. Qiuqiu also seemed to feel Dad''s nervous and excited mood. It was rare that he didn''t ask Dad to hug him. He let his grandma hold him obediently throughout the whole process, obediently following Dad and busying himself When the Jiang family holds a wedding, everything must be the best, and the team that made up Mu Yan is the most famous in the entire Federation. These teams will never undertake any weddings, even if it is a wealthy family, it is difficult to invite them, but the Jiang family directly invites people to their home, just for Mu Yan. "Third sister-in-law look here and smile." Jiang Xuexi opened the terminal and said to Mu Yan while shooting. Mu Yan was puzzled, but subconsciously showed a bright smile, and then saw many familiar lines flashing past on the terminal screen. As if seeing Mu Yan''s doubts, Jiang Xuexi explained: "Sister-in-law San, I''m running your live broadcast room, and your fans have asked to watch your make-up live broadcast. We also have to show up, why don''t we give some benefits to those fans first, after all, they have supported us a lot.,, When she wakes up in the morning, she habitually goes to the live broadcast room to read the messages to see what kind of needs the fans have. Before the live broadcast, she can tell the third sister-in-law, and if she can satisfy them, she will try her best to satisfy these fans This is also a habit she developed after she became the administrator of Mu Yan''s live broadcast room. Then today I saw countless fans requesting to watch Mu Yan''s live broadcast. When Jiang Xuexi saw the number of people online in the live broadcast room, everyone was taken aback. She thought it would be nice to have a pre-marital live broadcast, as a reward for the support of these fans in the past. It just so happened that sister-in-law San also had the account password of the live broadcast room, so there was a scene like this. "You are running the live broadcast room now?" Mu Yan said in surprise. "Yeah, sister-in-law San, do you want to say hello to everyone? Many fans are saying hello to you." Jiang Xuexi moved the screen of the terminal closer to Mu Yan so that he could see the barrage on the screen. "Aww... I finally saw Yanyan showing his face in the live broadcast room. He is so cute and cute, as if he wants to be hugged and rubbed." "The careful male **** upstairs sees it, put you in a sack, our male **** is very jealous." "Hey... the male **** is definitely preparing now, so he doesn''t have the time to watch the live broadcast. While the male **** is not here, let''s take Yan away for a while." "At this point in time, we can occupy Yanda by ourselves for a while. When the wedding starts, Yanda will belong to the male **** after that. We won''t have any chance, huh..." "Hey, hey, you didn''t have a chance in the first place, have you forgotten that Yan Da and the male **** have already been married before, and they are legally married, okay? This time it''s just a make-up wedding "Hey... Such a lovely Yan Da, is he about to be carried away by the icy major general? I really can''t bear it." "The male **** will not be cold to Yan Da, he will only be cold to others, all the tenderness is given to Yan Da, I really envy his strength, if there is a person who treats me like this, I will marry in minutes; ,, "Yan Da, will you still broadcast live every day after you get married?" After this bullet chat, no other bullet chat was sent out. It seems that everyone is very concerned about this issue, so this bullet chat was not pushed up. "Yes, the online store will continue to open. As long as you like it, you can continue to learn cooking from me on the live broadcast." Mu Yan said to the fans with a smile. "That''s great, I can continue to eat the delicious food made by Yan Da in the future." "Congratulations to Yanda, I wish you a happy wedding and a happy marriage for a hundred years." The wedding greetings swiped the entire screen, and Mu Yan and Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help laughing. Mu Yan has very little time and opportunities to interact with fans on the live broadcast, and spends most of the time in makeup. Even so, fans still watch with gusto and don''t feel bored. Not only has the number of fans in the live broadcast room not decreased, but it has increasedح7 You know, only at the wedding scene will there be a live broadcast by the media. Before, everyone couldn''t see it, but now Jiang Xuexi rarely does a small-scale live broadcast, so everyone naturally came here after hearing the news. Soon the number of fans in the live broadcast room exceeded the tens of millions, and there was even a trend of continuing to grow. "Administrator, where is the male god, why don''t you live broadcast the male **** too?" "That''s right, the male **** is another protagonist today, he must be putting on makeup too, please live broadcast, please let the administrator show me how to pretend and fly!" "It''s worth getting up so early to see Yan Dahe the male **** one step earlier than everyone else." Jiang Xuexi looked at the bullet screens that kept flashing on the screen, and replied with a smile: "Third brother is on the other side of the mansion now. In the past, the make-up must have been finished there, why not wait here, three Brother will come to marry my third sister-in-law." As soon as Jiang Xuexi''s words fell, the barrage in the live broadcast room became crazy again, but there will also be some Speeches by Xue*, a resident of ilHS "Actually, the administrator doesn''t dare to broadcast the male **** at all [laughing]" "Don''t dare to +1, the male **** looks so cold, it turns out that even the administrators are afraid of it, as expected, the male **** is only gentle when talking to Yan Da, if Yan Da is holding the live broadcast at this moment, the male **** Im sure Ill be on camera without saying a word. "I look forward to the male **** coming to welcome Yan Da, and let''s walk towards a beautiful and happy life together!" "Administrator, when you usually face male gods, don''t you panic too [laughing]" "You are so courageous, I will tell third brother later." Jiang Xuexi said to the fans meaningfully. Immediately, the screen in the live broadcast room exploded again, and Jiang Xuexi was criticized for being black-bellied and unkind. Here, Mu Yan has already put on his makeup. Although it is called makeup, it is actually just a small rest for some parts, which weakens his shortcomings and highlights his advantages. He looks more outstanding in appearance and more outstanding in temperament. up. "Yanyan, go and change quickly, the time is almost up." Zheng Xueyan glanced at the time and urged Mu Yan took the clothes into the room, and Jiang Xuexi led a group of fans in the live broadcast room to wait outside the door expectantly. When the bedroom door was opened, a group of gasps could be heard. If the fans in the live broadcast room could also speak out, the scene must have exploded at this moment. Because Mu Yan''s gender is male, he will not wear a wedding dress like a girl. He is wearing a white suit today. As we all know, suits generally look old-fashioned and not suitable for people of Mu Yan''s age. Once they are not suitable, they are likely to be seen as old-fashioned. However, the suit on Mu Yan was designed and produced by the famous clothing designer Master A of the Federation himself, and it has undergone several revisions in the middle to achieve the current effect. The suit is of a waist-tight style, which undoubtedly reveals Mu Yan''s slender waist. It looks slender but also has a toughness, which will not give people a weak and feminine feeling. Mu Yan''s complexion itself is milky white, and against the backdrop of the suit, the whole person looks even more gentle and jade-like The high collar, with a touch of youthful playfulness in formality, the straight suit pants, the slender legs, and a pair of white leather shoes, the whole person is so dazzling that people can''t keep their eyes open. . "Yan Da is really handsome, this outfit is really handsome!" "Aww... Mama asked me why the screen was wet, it was all licked out by me, Yan Da is so handsome, I really want to smuggle $" "I took a screenshot, and I will live by this picture in the future. I think I can lick it for a year." "It''s the first time I''ve seen Yanda wear such a formal suit, it''s simply amazing." "Where is the male god? Come out quickly, let''s fight one-on-one, if we win, I''ll be the one to speak." I don''t know if this bullet screen is too conspicuous, but not long after it was issued, there was a noise from the other side of the corridor, and then a pure black figure walked towards this side. Even if you haven''t seen the opponent''s face clearly, you have already been shocked by the opponent''s aura. Even the fans who are separated from the screen can feel the aura rushing towards your face. , the male **** has come out." "Where is that warrior who wants to fight one-on-one? Hurry up and fight against the male god." "Hahaha... I think that warrior was too scared to speak. He just sent out this barrage, and the male **** really came out. I laughed so hard." "Mama asked me why I was lying on the ground laughing convulsively. I didn''t have time to answer her, because I still can''t stop laughing, haha..." "Warrior, on this day next year, I will light the wax for you." "233333333" The atmosphere in the live broadcast room became more and more exciting, but it didn''t affect the real people at all. Jiang Chenxi''s eyes were always on Mu Yan''s body, and never moved away, and Mu Yan was no different. The two only had each other in their eyes, and formed an aura between them that no one else could penetrate. Just looking at it, there was a feeling of being blinded. Jiang Chenxi was wearing a pure black suit, the style was similar to Mu Yan''s, and he knew it was a couple''s suit at a glance. The suit looks youthful and playful on Mu Yan, but stable and mature when worn on him. Originally, standing together with one black and one white, the strong color contrast would make people feel uncomfortable. Usually such couple outfits will be mixed with some other colors to reconcile the impact of black and white. However, these two colors are extremely harmonious when worn on the bodies of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan. The black is strong with gentleness, and the white is soft with firmness, complementing each other and complementing each other. "Mu Mu, I''m here to pick you up." Jiang Chenxi stretched out his hand towards Mu Yan, with an extremely gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. Mu Yan looked straight at Jiang Chenxi, his trembling heart was miraculously calmed down at this moment. The little hand was slowly raised, and placed in the big hand that was big enough to wrap him, with a bright laughing mouse on his face, "Ah Chen.,, It doesn''t need too much words, just calling each other''s names is enough to understand each other''s mind. Jiang Chenxi held Mu Yan''s little hand, and walked outside side by side, followed by a large group of people. Even if the process of welcoming the bride was passed easily, the next step was to set off for the wedding scene. Chapter 221： A variety of teams The courtyard where Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan lived was surrounded by a large group of people, all waiting to see the new couple come out When they came out, Jiang Chenxi suddenly hugged Mu Yan horizontally. Mu Yan was taken aback, but because of the familiar embrace and familiar atmosphere, he didn''t panic too much. Instead, he wrapped his arms around Jiang Chenxi''s neck very naturally, fixing himself so that he wouldn''t fall, and found a comfortable place. Just like that, he was hugged all the way in front of everyone. From a distance, it looks like a touch of white wrapped in rich black, black and white fusion, strong with softness, pure with black belly, complement each other, make up for each other''s missing part, and form a perfect whole. Jiang Chenxi strode ahead with Mu Yan in his arms, while the others followed behind. If the media were allowed to enter the courtyard of the Jiang family, they would see this spectacular scene, and the people of the entire Federation could also see this scene. It''s a pity that Jiang''s family is also an important military place, and outsiders are not allowed to enter, but fans of Mu Yan are blessed, and they are fortunate to see this rare side. Maybe Jiang Xuexi''s live broadcast angle and range are not as clear and comprehensive as those broadcasted by those media using professional equipment, but they still have a very big advantage when everyone can''t see it and only they can get a glimpse of it. Feeling, and proud of being Mu Yan''s fan. The flying car to send off relatives was waiting on the parking lot of Jiang''s house. Jiang Chenxi just carried Mu Yan out of the gate of the yard, and kept hugging him in his arms, not letting him fall again. The area covered by the parking pad is no smaller than that of a shopping mall, but what is the concept of a shopping mall parking pad? It is designed to gather the speeding cars of all the customers who come to shop. You can imagine how huge the parking pad of the Jiang family is. Huge. "I''ll go, as expected of the top family of our federation, this parking lot is really big, ten times bigger than my house, as expected, people can''t be compared with each other, otherwise it must be Myself." "Male **** V587, there are so many luxury cars parked here, I really want to steal one, I feel that stealing one is enough for me to live my whole life, I envy ing~" "A lot of them are limited editions. You really deserve to be a male god. This way, if you marry a male god, you won''t have to worry about your future life. We mother fans can rest assured. Congratulations on marrying a good husband." "This is the first time I have seen the interior of the Jiang family publicly. Although there is only a part of it, it can be seen that the Jiang family is really a very low-key and enjoyable family. Many decorations will not give people a very luxurious feeling, but they are special. It''s so warm, I hope everyone likes this Jiang family. "Aww... The male **** is about to get into the car with Yan Da in his arms, the administrator, hurry up and follow, we have to continue watching the live broadcast." The fans in the live broadcast room were all yelling, and Jiang Xuexi also saw these bullet screens, but unfortunately... "How can I follow the newcomers into their car? This is the end of today''s live broadcast, and there will be other media later. The live broadcast is live, so let''s do this first." Jiang Xuexi smiled and said to the fans, ignoring the fans'' wailing, and then turned off the live broadcast very neatly. There will be a dedicated live media for live broadcast later. The fans had no choice but to switch to the real live broadcast platform one after another, waiting for the live broadcast of those media, and showing off what they had just seen and heard to other netizens who were waiting, and they were so proud that they were like getting married today Yes they are the same. Of course, these are a bit off topic, and the camera is zooming back to our newcomers today. The flying car that Jiang Chenxi drives today is the latest limited edition of the entire federation. There are only ten cars in the entire federation, and each one has some slight differences, so it can be said that they are all unique. '' This car is not only a symbol of status, but also a symbol of personal strength. Using this car as a new car for marriage is definitely more face-saving in the Federation. Although Mu Yan didn''t care about these things, Jiang Chenxi wanted to give him the best, and all the best things wished to be held in front of him. Carefully put Mu Yan on the co-pilot seat, and then Jiang Chenxi sat on the driver''s seat, there are only two seats in the whole car. Jiang Chenxi did not choose the automatic flight mode, but the manual one. . The slender fingers jumped gracefully on the flying car, and the flying car slowly lifted into the air and began to drive towards the venue After seeing Jiang Chenxi set off, the other vehicles started up one after another, followed closely behind, forming a long speed belt, which looked very beautiful and majestic in the air, and it was the most beautiful scenery today. The media who had been waiting in the sky for a long time, after seeing the convoy, turned on the equipment one after another and prepared to start the live broadcast, but they were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them, and even the prepared opening speech became I was speechless for a while. Originally, these media had already attended the wedding of Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran yesterday, and the grand scene shocked them once. I thought, even if the Jiang family had a grand scene this time, it would probably be similar to the Yang family. With one experience, they will definitely be able to complete the task more calmly and calmly. However, everyone still overestimated themselves and underestimated the Jiang family. I saw the oncoming convoy, and each car was a limited edition that was rare and rare by the Federation. This alone made the scene very grand. In addition, except for the first flying car that was the leader, the other flying cars were constantly changing the shape of the team in the air, orderly, as if they had rehearsed countless times, and there was not a single mistake from the beginning to the end.$ The picture is beautifully photographed, no need for post-editing, it is a beautiful picture. This scene was all captured by the media''s cameras, and the netizens of the entire Federation who were standing in front of the burning screen were also deeply shocked and attracted by this scene. Especially the netizens of the central star came to the window one after another, looked up, and then witnessed this wonderful dance-like scene in the sky with their own eyes. "Aww...it''s so beautiful. The pictures shown on the live broadcast are beautiful, and the pictures I saw with my own eyes are even more beautiful. I''m extremely glad that I live in Central Star. Just now, the wedding team of the male **** and Yan Da flew upstairs from our house. Oh, I saw it with my own eyes, and now Im so excited that I wish I could drive a speeding car to meet him. "I saw it too, I saw it too, it''s really beautiful, seeing it with my own eyes, the battle was even more shocking, Yan Da is so happy, I really want a husband like this, who doesn''t need a luxury car The team, as long as it is ordinary." "The male **** is so good at playing, he actually made the scene so grand and grand, I am looking forward to the upcoming wedding scene even more." "Hey... I don''t agree, why do I have to go out for a trip at this time, knowing that today is the day when the male **** and Yan Da get married, it''s so heartbreaking." "It can''t be done. I saw a lot of ordinary speeding cars behind, and I''m going to join them too. I''m going to **** the male **** and Yanda''s convoy." "Ah, ah, really? Can I go? I''m going too. Wait for me upstairs." "I am even more envious of the residents who hate the central star. Why am I not a resident of the central star? I also want to **** the male god." All kinds of bullet screens popped up constantly on the Internet, most of them were the resentment of the residents of other planets for not being able to go to the scene in person, and the envy and hatred of the netizens of the central star. I don''t know if it''s because the barrage said there were too many escorts or something, but Jiang Chenxi''s wedding caravan was followed by more and more ordinary flying cars, all kinds of them. However, they didn''t get close to the wedding caravan, they just followed them not too far away, which didn''t affect the change of formation and posture of the wedding caravan. The media naturally captured these in the camera, and they are very satisfied with the materials collected today, and this is only on the way to the wedding venue, and they are looking forward to the atmosphere of the wedding venue even more. "What''s going on in the back? Why are there so many cars following?" Jiang Yuanxi observed the situation behind through the advanced rearview device on the speeding car. Because today is the wedding of his third brother and third sister-in-law, and he is the chief planner, he must ensure that there will be no accidents in the whole wedding, so he must do a good job in controlling the overall situation. Therefore, I noticed these ordinary speeding cars for the first time. "It should be ordinary people. Many people on the Internet are clamoring to **** the third brother and the third sister-in-law." Jiang Xuexi always pays attention to the changes and trends on the Internet, explaining to Jiang Yuanxi. Jiang Yuanxi was still a little worried, so he sent his assistant to investigate behind, and found that it was really just an ordinary citizen. However, a team of bodyguard vehicles was sent to separate the speeding cars of ordinary residents from the wedding team. Although they are just ordinary citizens with good intentions and blessings, no one can guarantee that there are no people with ulterior motives mixed in there, so just to be on the safe side, we should be more cautious. This time, the Jiang family''s wedding venue was set to be held at the Dorsett Hotel under the Jiang family. The Dorsett Hotel is an industry under the Jiang Group, and it is one of the most high-end hotels in the entire Federation. Its daily income is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary residents. However, in order to host Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s wedding today, and to entertain all the guests who came to the wedding, the business will be closed for one day. Jiang Chenxi drove the flying car to a stop on the parking lot on the roof of the Dorsett Hotel, and then other wedding cars were also parked neatly one after another. There were already other media waiting here, Jiang Chenxi got out of the car as if he was familiar with no one, and did not look at the camera, but walked to the other side of the speeding car, opened the car door for Mu Yan himself, and hugged him out of the car . That''s right, just hugging, the princess hugging, immediately caused a burst of booing from the onlookers, and the netizens in front of the screen were naturally even more excited. "Ah Chen." Mu Yan hugged Jiang Chenxi''s neck tightly, and buried his head into the other''s chest, but he still couldn''t block the fiery gaze of those people outside, and always felt that their gaze would melt him directly. "It''s okay, I''m here, don''t be nervous." Jiang Chenxi gently lowered his head to comfort Mu Yan, and pressed a kiss on the other''s smooth forehead. Needless to say, the scene again leads to another little climax. Jiang Yuanxi led the bodyguard team to open up an unimpeded road for Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, separating all the onlookers and the media on both sides. After all, today''s protagonists are these two newcomers, and the rest are supporting roles, so we can''t lose sight of the basics. No matter what, we must ensure the smooth flow and good mood of the two newcomers. Chapter 222： Living together, sleeping together, dying in the same hole All the way down to the 99th floor, standing in front of the door of the venue, Jiang Chenxi put Mu Yan down. The reason why it was chosen to be on the 99th floor also has a beautiful meaning in it, forever. The door in front of him was closed tightly, but Mu Yan knew that once it was opened, he and Ah Chen would enter another brand new stage and start a brand new life. The little hand held the big hand tightly, and the palm was slightly sweating, showing the master''s inner tension at the moment. The big hand gently clenched the small hand, and the warm temperature was transmitted between the two through the hands. Even though Jiang Chenxi didn''t say anything, those eyes full of tenderness were already expressing what he wanted to express, and Mu Yan had fully received it. They are speechless, but they seem to have spoken a thousand words, a tacit understanding that only the two of them can understand. "Let''s go." Jiang Chenxi said with a smile, a big hand was already placed on a door. Mu Yan took a deep breath, tried to calm down his mood, and put his hand on the other door. The two pushed open the two doors with force at the same time, and the other two hands that were tightly held never let go from the beginning to the end. The area of ??the venue was very large, and it was already full of guests watching the ceremony. The moment they heard the door was pushed open, they all turned their heads to look at the new couple today. "Wow, the major general looks so handsome in a suit, so handsome, so handsome." "The wooden words next to it are also very good-looking, one black and one white, it goes well with it." "The looks of this couple are amazing. Just by looking at them, they feel very pleasing to the eye." "Although both are men, I didn''t expect that they would look so harmonious in suits when they got married. They really deserve to be major generals." Anyone you fancy?" "It''s really a good match. As expected, Mu Yanran is not good enough for our male god. It''s a good thing that today''s wedding is not for her. "Don''t mention that woman here, bad luck, today is the wedding of the male **** and Yanda." "Yeah, I don''t know if there will be delicious food at the meeting. I''m looking forward to it." "There shouldn''t be any. I heard that the major general''s wife cooked the delicacies for the first two banquets. Now that they are holding a wedding, they probably don''t have time to cook delicacies." "It''s true, it was actually made by the major general''s wife? Didn''t we make a lot of money at that time? We were so flattered." "Yeah, when I first found out, I was also shocked. I didn''t expect our major general''s wife to be so powerful. The things she made are so delicious that I can''t wait to swallow my tongue. It''s a pity that I can''t eat today." "It''s okay, isn''t there a gourmet hall? I reserved a seat in the gourmet hall before, and it should be my turn soon." A girl proudly said to her companions, which really attracted a lot of envy. Several people discussed that they must go there to have a good meal after a while. The wedding march was already playing in the hall, and the booing, blessing, and discussion all disappeared immediately, and everyone watched the couple''s wedding with a blessing mentality. Jiang Chenxi took Mu Yan''s hand, and under the witness and blessings of everyone, he walked onto the stage slowly, and then knelt down on one knee in front of everyone and in front of Mu Yan. "Aw~" This move once again caused many people to gasp in amazement. You know, each of the Jiang family is a pillar of the military. Except for their parents and elders, they have never knelt down for any reason. Even on the battlefield, even when they died in battle, they still It is a straight back, standing upright. However, at his wedding, the tough guy with strong bones knelt down on one knee to his beloved other half, and made the heaviest promise in his life. "Mumu, I will live longer than you, so that you will never be alone." Jiang Chenxi''s promise was very succinct, without gorgeous rhetoric, nor sweet words of love. To many people, it was not even a promise. But Mu Yan understood. I will live longer than you, so that you will not bear the loneliness alone because of my death, and I will always be with you forever. What beautiful words of love, what deep affection, and what precious promises, only those who have truly loved will understand the meaning of these words. I don''t know who took the lead in applauding, and then thunderous applause continued, blessing the couple. "Live in the same bed, die in the same acupuncture point." Mu Yan''s response was also very simple, but the courage contained in it shocked and praised everyone present. It is easy to say, but it is not so simple to do. How many people who love deeply, at that moment, can do it very rarely, because it requires not only courage, but also deep affection for each other engraved in the bones. The guests at the scene were so shocked by their promise that they couldn''t say anything. They could only applaud vigorously, clapping desperately, for this loving couple. After exchanging rings, the wedding process is basically completed by this time. Generally speaking, everyone can communicate freely next, and the wedding scene naturally becomes a different kind of banquet. However, since this is a wedding held by the Jiang family, it must be different from other ordinary weddings. "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the children''s wedding and witness their love. I hope you can feel at home here. Next, please enjoy the food to your heart''s content." Jiang Zhiyang, Jiang Chenxi''s father, said on stage a few words. Then he winked at the back, and then, one after another, beautiful waiters and handsome waiters in uniforms slowly entered from the backstage carrying dishes one after another. The fragrant smell continuously filled the entire hall, wafting on the tip of everyone''s nose, developing people''s sense of smell to the maximum. "Huh? Is this the smell of delicious food? Can you still eat those delicious foods today?" A man with a sharp nose suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, searching hard for the location of the delicious food. I thought that I might not be able to eat delicious food today. Bi Jing, as the founder and chef of the food, is also one of the newcomers today, Mu Yan, who has no chance and time to cook these delicacies for everyone. Of course, even if the other party wants to cook for everyone, everyone will not be embarrassed. After all, today is the most important and beautiful moment in his life, how could they bear to disturb him. Although many of the guests who came here came for the delicacies, they also knew that it was impossible to have them, so they suppressed their inner desires, but they never expected to eat these delicacies in the end. How could they not be pleasantly surprised? ''The guests below have long been divided into teams, sitting around a round table. Originally, the guests were still puzzled by this practice, but now they realized the reason for sitting like this, and their mood became better and more excited. "The first dish: Huangcheng Hongpao is festive. The little suckling pig is baked in a special way, and then made into a large platter." Jiang Xuexi stood on the stage, took the microphone, and acted as a singer. Every time a dish was served, she would tell the name, ingredients and meaning, so that the guests could understand these dishes better. When Jiang Xuexi finished speaking, the waiters came in one after another carrying the dishes, and then presented the dishes to each table. There were ten people sitting at a round table, all of them were staring straight at the platter of roast suckling pig that came up, trying hard to swallow their saliva, not letting themselves lose their composure. Although everyone is eager to taste it, but because of their own status, they need to put on airs and save face, and refuse to be the first glutton. So, you look at me, I look at you, and everyone looks at the roast suckling pig together, feeling itchy. "It''s better to eat this dish while it''s hot." Jiang Xuexi seemed to see everyone''s thoughts, and gave a step and said. Everyone couldn''t care about anything else at this moment. Everyone picked up a fork, forked a piece of meat and put it in their mouths. They were immediately attracted by the delicious taste, and the cells in their bodies seemed to stretch out. "The second dish: Mandarin Duck Emerald Gold Belt. The best jade ring mandarin duck shells are used, and the dragon and phoenix match each other, which means to bless the new couple and the harmony and beauty, and the vow of eternal love will never regret it." As soon as the words fell, the second dish was also presented. The beautiful color matching and beautiful meaning, coupled with the very wonderful taste, sublimated everyone''s senses again. This time, no one said anything, just burying their heads and eating hard. "The third dish: Husband and wife will always be married together (Curry Bean Paste)." "The fourth dish: the dragon and the phoenix flutter their wings and soar into the sky (the pure chicken wings in the original cup)." "Fifth dish: Yaochi Yunu online abalone (coral hundred flower abalone)." "The sixth dish: Bibo Youlong Long Affection (Ancient steamed grouper)." "The seventh course: Starlight Jinsha Manhuatang (tender lamb chops with mushrooms)." "The eighth dish: Shiquan Virtue Ruyi Cup (Stewed Pectoralis with Fish Maw)." "The ninth dish: I am blessed with a heavenly gift of jade unicorn (fresh lily and asparagus)." "The tenth dish: Centennial Meijuan Qinghaohe (Dried Scallop and Taro Cake)." Following Jiang Xuexi''s announcement of the menu, exquisite dishes were brought up one after another, including desserts, soups, and exquisite dishes. Now the whole hall could only hear the sound of eating. Obviously, the guests are very, very satisfied with this wedding banquet Jiang Chenxi took the opportunity to take Mu Yan backstage to rest for a while, and eat something by the way, after all he has to go out later, he couldn''t bear to tire his little lover. "Ah Chen, how did you get those dishes today?" Mu Yan asked very puzzled. He has been very puzzled since the first course was served, but it''s just outside, so it''s hard to say In the past two days, he has been busy preparing for the wedding, and he has no time to prepare for the wedding banquet, and he can be sure that Ah Chen is as busy as him, and has no time to prepare So how did the dishes on today''s banquet come from? Did it appear out of thin air? it''s not scientific at all Jiang Chenxi looked at Mu Yan, and before he could answer, the door of the lounge was opened again, and the unique fragrance of the dishes wafted in. Mu Yan subconsciously turned his head to look, but couldn''t help but widen his eyes and froze in place. "Master, Master, happy newlyweds!" The uniform voice revealed sincere blessings. I saw Tao Qingran, Zhao Hanyuan, Zhang Mingfei, Li Hao and Liu Hu standing straight at the door, each holding a plate or soup cup in their hands. "You, you..." Mu Yan was so surprised that he was speechless. After getting Jiang Chenxi''s approval, the five people put all the dishes brought on the table. "Little master, how could we not come here when you got married? In fact, we were brought here by Jiang Sishao five days ago, but he said he wanted to surprise you, master, so we didn''t show up until now. Hehe...Little master, you Are you surprised?" Zhao Hanyuan said with a smile. As early as a month ago, after Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s wedding date was confirmed, Jiang Yuanxi was planning this plan. Because he is the chief planner of the wedding, many things are decided by him. He thought that the hometown of the third sister-in-law is in Blue Star, and there are many people he is familiar with. Sister-in-law will definitely be very happy. Moreover, for the wedding banquet that day, these little apprentices of sister-in-law San can also cook, which can kill two birds with one stone, which couldn''t be better. So, Jiang Yuanxi went to discuss this matter with Tao Qingran and others. The other party naturally agreed immediately. After all, it was the wedding of the masters. Although they had attended it once, there was a second time, and they didn''t want to miss it. Chapter 223： no harm without comparison So, five days ago, Tao Qingran and others arrived at the central star in the Jiang family''s exclusive spaceship, and were arranged in this luxurious hotel. The five teenagers who just came to the central star are like Grandma Liu who has entered the Grand View Garden. They are extremely curious about everything they see. In addition to handling the prepared ingredients every day, you can move freely. But they dare not go out of this luxurious hotel, because everything outside is unfamiliar to them, if they get lost, they will be in trouble. However, even if they can only stay in the room every day and look out through the big windows, it is very satisfying for them. Don''t blame them for being so timid and ignorant. If the federation is compared to a country, the central star is the capital, while the blue star is the mountain within the mountain. A child who has never been out of the mountains and suddenly came to the capital, how can his performance and knowledge compare with a person who has lived in the city since he was a child. "Little Master, this place is really very different from Blue Star. We have seen a lot of amazing things in the past few days. It really deserves to be the Central Star." Zhang Mingfei excitedly shared with Mu Yan what he had seen and heard in the past few days. . Meeting Muyan was like a miracle to them, changing their whole life. Now, not only did they have the ability to support their families, they even left that backward and closed planet and came to the central star, the core of the federation. Here, this is a place they might not be able to reach in their lifetime, but they have come here now, and they are still living in the Emgrand Hotel where many local residents of Central Star cannot stay. It''s all unreal like a dream. "Thank you for coming to our wedding. After the wedding is over, let A Yuan show you around here." Mu Yan said with a smile, his eyes bent into a crescent shape. "Yeah, we''re not the only ones here, Brother He and the others are also here." Li Hao said excitedly. "Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin are here too?" Mu Yan asked in surprise, he hadn''t seen them for a while, although he would communicate with each other every few days, it was still different from a real meeting. However, Li Hao shook his head and said, "Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin wanted to come over, but in the end they couldn''t come because of some delays." Mu Yan was a little disappointed when he heard the words. After all, those two people were like his relatives in this life. He was indeed a little disappointed when he learned that his relatives could not be there, but he was not sorry. Because, they have held a wedding before, and everyone has attended, so there is no regret. Jiang Chenxi lowered his head and said something in Mu Yan''s ear, making him laugh. Mu Yan may not know why Yang Wenyao didn''t come, but Jiang Chenxi still knows something, but he doesn''t intend to let Mu Yan know about these things, so as not to affect his mood and make him worry. And some people, some accounts, should also be settled slowly. "It''s almost time, we should go out." Jiang Chenxi reminded Mu Yan. Tao Qingran looked at the optical brain, and immediately said: "We should go back to the back kitchen." "Well, when you''re done with your work, just take a stroll here and don''t rush back." Mu Yan urged. The two walk separately. Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, as the newcomers this time, still need to appear on the stage, because there is still a link that needs to be completed by them. When the two returned to the venue, most of the people had already eaten to their heart''s content. The plates and bowls on the table almost didn''t need to be cleaned. If this kind of scene was placed in the earth age tens of thousands of years ago, it would probably cause quite a stir. This is the first time that there is no leftovers in a restaurant, and it is definitely a typical example of not wasting food. All the guests felt at home, with smiles on their faces, and their blessings to the couple were even more sincere. Even the representative sent by the Yang family wanted to put on a disgusted look on his face, but his eyes revealed idle laziness and contentment, obviously conquered by the delicious food. But it is precisely because of this that I feel even more angry in my heart. Compared with Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s wedding today, yesterday''s Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran''s wedding was simply a farce, and it was a federal farce Originally, I wanted to hold the wedding ahead of the Jiang family, to put pressure on the Jiang family, and it would be best to mess up the other party''s wedding, but now it seems that the other party is not only not affected in the slightest, but their Yang family is in contrast. Completely became a laughing stock. How can this make them not angry? It''s about to explode, okay? Especially Yang Wenguang, Yang Mingxuan, and Mu Yanran, who were watching in front of the live broadcast screen, had increasingly ugly faces. "I''m looking at people, I''m looking at you, are you embarrassed?" Yang Wenguang glared at Yang Mingxuan with hatred, and became more and more dissatisfied with Mu Yanran. Especially seeing those contented people who ate on the spot, Yang Wenguang was even more depressed, "Why didn''t we think of using delicious food yesterday? Before we knew it, we should have asked the Food Hall if they could provide us with delicious food, otherwise yesterday The atmosphere won''t be like that At this moment, Yang Wenguang must have selectively forgotten that the chef of the food hall is the Muyan of the Jiang family, and he is getting married the next day, so how can there be time in the United States to help them prepare these dishes for their wedding banquet. Leaving aside the relationship between the Yang family and the Jiang family, it is completely impossible for them to get married, okay? I really don''t know whether to say that Yang Wenguang is too self-righteous, or IQ is anxious. '' Yang Mingxuan originally wanted to refute, but when he saw Yang Wenguang angry, he immediately swallowed what he was going to say^ Mu Yanran''s eyes wanted to be directly posted on the live broadcast screen. She had been sitting here watching the live broadcast since the beginning, so it was considered to be from the beginning to the end. When she got married yesterday, Yang Mingxuan also drove a luxury car to Mu''s house to marry her, and there was also a motorcade following behind, but it was definitely not as luxurious, extravagant, and full of tricks as Jiang Chenxi''s motorcade. This way of appearing on the stage caught everyone''s attention, making people feel envious of Mu Yan in all kinds of ways, except envy or envy, because this is simply the wedding of girls'' dreams. And these are not the most romantic. At the wedding scene, Jiang Chenxi knelt down on one knee in front of the people of the entire Federation. The simple but solemn promise, the affectionate and pampering behavior, caused countless girls and boys to lose a pure heart. Pure teenage heart. Coupled with the delicious food in the back, this wedding almost made the deepest impression in everyone''s heart. Even though this wedding has nothing to do with most people, it is still deeply imprinted in their hearts. The boys think that they must learn from their idols and marry the girl they love in the future. The girls are looking forward to having such a dreamlike romantic wedding. Mu Yanran almost broke her teeth. It is said that there is no harm without comparison. After seeing the treatment Mu Yan enjoyed, she hated yesterday''s wedding to the extreme. Even bringing her into a wealthy family finally did not make her feel better. If she hadn''t asked for the dissolution of the engagement, would all of this have been different? Wouldn''t everything Mu Yan suffered should have been hers? The more she thought about it, the more Mu Yanran regretted, the worse her mood became, and the more bored she was, she wished she could find a vent and vent it out, otherwise she felt that she would be suffocated to death sooner or later. However, now that she is in the Yang family, she dare not reveal it, otherwise what awaits her may be a more tragic end. However, none of this could affect Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi who were far away at the wedding scene. The two stood on the stage, Zheng Xueyan was holding the ball, and Jiang Zhiyang walked up pushing a big nine-story cake. This cake is bigger and taller than the one on Qiuqius birthday When everyone saw the cake coming out, their eyes lit up immediately, especially those who participated in Qiuqiu''s birthday last time and ate the cake, they were a little eager to move. I always feel that my stomach is still a little empty, and I can still eat the cake. "Yanyan, save some cake for me later, I didn''t eat the last time." No. 5 said sadly, relying on the fact that no one else could see it, it was flying around on top of the cake, and there was nothing in its small eyes. salivating eyes "Ah!" Qiuqiu waved his hands in the direction of No. 5, but in the eyes of others, it looked more like waving at a cake, which made everyone burst into laughter. Everyone was amused by Qiuqiu''s cute behavior. Looking at his cute appearance, young couples can''t wait to go home and have such a baby, while older couples hope that their daughter-in-law will give birth to such a baby. grandson. "Well, I''ll make one for you when I get back." Mu Yan communicated with No. 5 in his mind. No. 5 got a satisfactory answer, and was finally satisfied, and stopped making trouble outside, but quietly fell on Qiuqiu''s little hand, watching the next process. Qiuqiu finally got this "toy" that can fly around. She was very happy. She hugged No. 5 tightly with her little hands, and she had a sweet smile on her cute little face. "Fatty..." Qiuqiu hugged No. 5 and called vaguely, not knowing whether he was calling "Feifei" or "Fatty". However, to Number Five''s ears, he was no different from Fatty. "My name is No. 5, not Fatty." No. 5 tried to straighten out his small chest, and corrected him righteously. "Fat..." Seeing it talking to him, Qiuqiu yelled happily, holding No. 5 with his little hand, and was about to stuff it into his mouth, probably because he thought its white and white hair was delicious. No. 5 was so frightened and panicked that he forgot to react until the hair on his body was wet with the other party''s saliva. Fortunately, Qiuqiu has just erupted two small deciduous teeth, and they are not sharp enough. No. 5 didn''t feel any pain, but he was still shocked. "Fat fat, fat fat..." Seeing that No. 5 had disappeared, Qiuqiu yelled immediately. "What''s wrong with Qiuqiu? Do you want to eat cake?" Zheng Xueyan hugged Qiuqiu, thinking that he wanted to eat cake, and teased him with a smile. Mu Yan took Qiuqiu from Zheng Xueyan, and he saw the scene just now, knowing that Qiuqiu was looking for No. 5, so he comforted him in a low voice: "Qiu Qiu, good boy, let No. 5 come out when you go back." Play with the ball. "I don''t want it, the little master is too scary, he wants to eat me." No. 5 yelled in panic in the space, unwilling to come out without saying anything. Chapter 224： you take the initiative Hey, hey... The little master was the cutest when he was a little tiger. Why did he want to eat himself when he became a human? Does he look so delicious? It''s not tasty, really! "Third young lady, no one is celebrating birthday today, so this cake..." A girl finally couldn''t help but asked. Since the last birthday of Qiuqiu, Mu Yan made him a big cake. After everyone ate it, there was a craze for birthday cakes in the upper class. Especially the children or families who celebrate their birthdays during that time must try their best to order cakes in the Food Hall. But at that time, the Food Hall did not list the cakes for sale. Therefore, almost all those who want to order use their own favors to go to the Jiang family''s side to soak them up. During that time, the Jiang family had a huge harvest. . Later, everyone gradually learned that Mu Yan was the chef behind the gourmet hall, and that the cake was also invented and made by Mu Yan, and they immediately expressed their envy and jealousy towards Jiang''s parents and seniors. If Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi didn''t even have children, maybe many people would push their juniors to pursue Mu Yan. You know, during that time, Jiang''s parents guarded against those people like thieves. Mu Yan had to let Jiang Chenxi follow him no matter where he went, otherwise if such a good daughter-in-law was really taken away by someone, it would be really It''s the crying person P who cried without hesitation "This is not a birthday cake, but a wedding cake." Mu Yan smiled and explained to the people below. In fact, these were introduced in the rewards given by the system before, and he only realized after reading that that there are so many uses for cakes. Different cakes can be used in different places, such as birthday cakes, wedding cakes, and some small cakes that can be eaten at ordinary times. They can be made without being so big and delicate, and there are various shapes. When he looked at those pictures, he couldn''t help drooling, and wanted to take them out and taste them. "So you can eat cakes when you get married?" The eyes of the people below suddenly widened, especially the children, whose eyes were fixed on the cake. If it wasn''t for the restraint of their parents, they might have already run up Grab it directly. "Well, different cakes have different uses. As long as you want to eat them, you can actually eat them at ordinary times. These will be added to the Food Hall one after another." Mu Yan explained, and at the same time called the Food Hall again. Zheng Xueyan and the others who saw the wave of advertisements couldn''t laugh or cry. In fact, the Jiang family''s property is so large that no one can afford to squander it in a few lifetimes, and they never thought about using the food hall to generate income. At the beginning, it was just because Jiang Yuanxi thought that this kind of food could change people''s living habits, which was a milestone, so he thought about developing it. "Really, can I buy cakes in the Food Hall in the future?" "Then when can I go to the new one? I must be the first to go there then." "What''s the difference between wedding egg fresh and birthday egg fresh 7" The girls were chattering and asking, the wedding scene was about to turn into a food answering scene. Not only the people on the scene had such excitement and doubts, but the netizens who watched the live broadcast were full of anticipation and curiosity. Because there was no live broadcast on Qiuqiu''s birthday, so this is the first time everyone has seen a gourmet dessert like cake. In particular, the shape of the cake is very delicate and beautiful, and the color matching is also very good-looking, which makes people salivate just looking at it. "What is this? It looks so beautiful, and it looks different from all the dishes Yanda made before." "Didn''t you hear what Yan Da said? This is called a cake, and it''s a wedding cake. I didn''t expect it to be like this when I got married. I''m really envious. It makes me want to get married again. "The cake is... I don''t know what it tastes like, but it must be delicious looking at the eagerness of those people below." "I really envy those present, and I heard what they said about the birthday cake, I should have eaten it once, it''s so unfair, why some people can eat it again and again, but I can only stare at the screen. , I dont even have passion for licking the screen. "Upstairs, you are not alone. Yan Da said that the Gourmet Hall will release cakes one after another in the future. I don''t know if there will be a Blue Star in the future. I don''t want to go to the Gourmet Hall, but Blue Star can still go." "Yan Da, please sell cakes at Blue Star in the future, I really want to try it." The barrage on the live broadcast kept beating, almost covering the entire screen, and many people had to turn off the barrage to see clearly. - But the people at the scene didn''t know this for the time being. "Everyone be quiet, we can discuss these issues later, please ask the third brother and the third sister-in-law to cut the wedding cake for us." Jiang Yuanxi hurriedly came to the stage and said, controlling the scene. It was only then that the girls remembered that they were still at their wedding. They were so excited just now that they focused all their attention on the cake, and all of them blushed suddenly, feeling very embarrassed. Mu Yan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. To him, everyone liked the food he made, which was also a sign of liking him. He was actually quite happy. the However, the wedding will continue after all, although it has come to an end. Mu Yan hugged Qiuqiu, just like the last time at Qiuqiu''s birthday party, with big hands holding small hands and small hands holding small hands, the family of three cut the first cut of the wedding cake together. "I wish the third brother and the third sister-in-law are like cakes, always sweet and sweet." Jiang Xuexi was the first to jump out playfully and sent her blessings. "I wish the third brother and the third sister-in-law love and love, and give birth to a precious son." Jiang Yuanxi also smiled and sent blessings. Others also sent their blessings one after another, and then turned their attention to the cake again. Jiang Chenxi also took the opportunity to push the ball back into Zheng Xueyan''s arms, then took Mu Yan''s hand and quietly left the venue when no one noticed. "Can we leave like this?" Mu Yan was a little embarrassed. "The wedding is over, and it''s time for the two of us." Jiang Chenxi looked at Mu Yan while driving the speeding car. Mu Yan didn''t know what to think of, his whole face became red. Seeing this, Jiang Chenxi suddenly felt a desire to tease him, his handsome face deliberately approached Mu Yan, his voice was low and hoarse, and he asked, "What did you think, that you became so shy?" , did you think of the two of us..." Before Jiang Chenxi could finish his words, Mu Yan''s small hand covered his mouth, his face was so red that he could bleed, his delicate and charming appearance made people want to move. Jiang Chenxi changed the manual driving to automatic, then took his beloved into his arms, kissed the red face, then put down the seat, and the two hugged each other on it. "Ah, Ah Chen, don''t..." Mu Yan pushed back with his small hands, the blush on his face getting deeper and deeper. "Don''t what?" Jiang Chenxi deliberately suppressed Muyan, because he liked to see the other side''s shy appearance. Mu Yan glared at the other party coquettishly, wondering why the always gentle Ah Chen became so naughty and vicious today, he clearly knew what he was talking about, but deliberately pretended that he didn''t understand. He didn''t know that the coquettish look in his eyes was like a powerful tease to Jiang Chenxi. Originally, he just wanted to tease Mu Yan, but now he really couldn''t hold it back. '' Burying his head into Mu Yan''s neck, he deeply smelled the body fragrance of the other party, his lips kept moving and rubbing on Mu Yan''s neck, leaving a tingling shiver. "Don''t be here..." Mu Yan''s voice was trembling, but it became more and more seductive. Jiang Chenxi secretly cursed "Damn it", but the teasing made him angry. If he didn''t stop, he might really ask for wooden words here. But he is not willing to wrong his family Mumu, this kind of place is no better than home after all. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Chenxi tried hard to calm down the restlessness in his heart, but it was useless at all. If his self-control was not many times stronger than ordinary people, he would definitely be unable to control himself by now. "It''s fine if you''re not here, but when you go back, you have to take the initiative." Jiang Chenxi whispered ambiguously in Mu Yan''s ear. The deep voice was hoarse and sexy, and the warm breath kept touching the heartstrings. Mu Yan''s head was unable to think at all at this moment, so he could only nod his head passively. Anything is fine as long as it''s not here. Seeing his answer, Jiang Chenxi finally got up from Mu Yan''s body, let him lie down comfortably, adjusted his seat, and drove the car to the maximum speed, and then an afterimage could be seen roaring in the sky. However, they returned to their yard and bedroom as quickly as possible. After returning to the bedroom, Jiang Chenxi was not so impulsive, or in other words, his self-control was better, maybe it was for the next experience. "Mumu, you agreed to me in the car." Sitting on the bed, Jiang Chenxi hinted. The blush on Mu Yan''s face, which hadn''t receded at all, became deeper and deeper, and the last words he said in the car suddenly popped out in his mind, and now his whole head was about to smoke. "I...I won''t..." Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi with some helplessness. In the past, Ah Chen did all these things, he just needed to enjoy them, but now he is required to take the lead, he...he really can''t. Jiang Chenxi waved at Mu Yan and said, "Come here, I''ll teach you." Mu Yan thought, it was Chen who served him in the past, it was very hard work, so he had to make Chen comfortable once. With this in mind, Mu Yan tried hard to hold back the shyness in his heart, and moved over in small steps. Jiang Chenxi pulled the man into his arms, let him sit on his body, and said to him: "Kiss me like I kissed you before." Mu Yan thought back to what Jiang Chenxi did before, and then awkwardly lay down on his stomach, and pressed his lips on his lips. The four lips are close together, like a strong magnet, tightly glued together. Jiang Chenxi tried hard to control his instincts, and let Mu Yan dominate the kiss. While recalling what Jiang Chenxi did in the past, Mu Yan licked and caressed hard, and then tentatively stuck out his small tongue, like a timid little animal. , will immediately retract into the hole. '' Such jerky skills, as well as intermittent behavior, to Jiang Chenxi is simply a sweet twist. He suddenly regretted his previous plan a little bit, this is not enjoyment, it is simply making himself suffer However, even if you are tortured, you have to jump into the hole you dug with a smile. After kissing for a long time, Mu Yan suddenly raised his head, a little shyly, but also somewhat expectantly asked: "Is it comfortable?" Jiang Chenxi exhausted all the prehistoric power in his body, so he didn''t directly press such a cute Mu Yan under his body, and then nodded vigorously, not daring to speak, for fear that if he did speak, he would be completely out of breath. After getting Jiang Chenxi''s affirmative answer, Mu Yan was very happy, and also let go of some shyness. He likes Ah Chen, so he also wants to make Ah Chen as comfortable as him. If he can do it, he will be very happy, very happy. The success of the first kiss gave Mu Yan a lot of confidence, and the next actions were even more exciting. However, Jiang Chenxi felt like heaven and man were at war, like ice and fire. On the one hand, he enjoys the happiness brought by Mu Yan, on the other hand, he suffers from torment because of what he asks for, which makes him suffer sweetly. After this time, Jiang Chenxi swore that he was the one to do the hard work, and Mumu of his family just needs to lie on the bed and enjoy it. Chapter 225： abuse body and mind The wedding of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan has been talked about in the Federation for a long time, and the enthusiasm has not subsided for a long time. In addition, the food hall, Mu Yan''s live broadcast room, and Blue Star''s food creation plan were most mentioned. "Recently, I went to see the live broadcast room of the major general''s wife, oh, oh... I became a fan, how can the major general''s wife be so talented, those things are in the hands of the major general''s wife, and they will soon be presented in another form, look It tastes so delicious, and you can''t see what the raw material is, how can you be so tired?" "You just became a fan. You really missed a lot. You must know that the major general''s wife is not only talented, but also releases some delicacies in the online store every day. There is really nothing to say about the craftsmanship." "And the Blue Star Project is being launched. When the Blue Star is completed, you will be able to eat delicious food frequently in the future. Just thinking about it makes you very excited, isn''t it?" "Blue Star is opening, I must go, is there a little friend to make an appointment with?" "Yoyoyo, you have to go, take me with you." "I''m going too, Jojoyo, add me." "It''s time to walk together!" During this period of time on the Internet, fans of Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi have been dominating the screen. The rare thing is that passers-by don''t feel disgusted, and occasionally they will intervene to discuss a few words together. The scene is very harmonious. However, some people just can''t see such a harmonious and happy scene, and always want to find a sense of existence. For example, fans of Mu Yanran who are like masters. After Mu Yanran''s real face was exposed several times before, most of Mu Yanran''s fans have actually dispersed, but there are still some more stubborn fans who stayed, and like mad dogs, they caught Mu Yan''s fans or Jiang Chenxi''s fans. The fans were chaotic, with a posture of "I''m a rascal, what can you do to me". It is said that "a scholar meets a soldier, and there is no reason to explain it", but it is actually very difficult to resist Mu Yanran''s fans. There is no way, other people are not as thick-skinned as they are, not as thorough as they are, and the reserve of swear words is even worse than others. When you encounter such rascal fans, what else can you do? Even if the big account is blocked, the small account will still come, and the small account will still come to the small trumpet, which is really annoying. "I''m just H, can the fans of Mu Yanran''s family calm down a little bit, your master has an accident, it''s none of other people''s business, it''s all up to you, can you stop barking at others when you catch them all the time, don''t you It''s annoying, we still think we have rabies." "Hehe, are fans of a certain family planning to completely break the pot? Don''t even bother to pretend? I was really blind before, and I even became a fan of Mu Yanran, and even with these fans Standing in the same camp, thinking about it now, its really disgusting like eating [beep]. "What did you do upstairs? It''s disgusting now. Why didn''t you feel it before? Now that the goddess has fallen, you started running, kneeling and licking other people''s feet, but did they take care of you? You are the real ones. nausea." "There''s no end to it. You''ve been making such a fuss all day, and you''re not allowing people to surf the Internet properly. I''m a passer-by, not a fan of anyone, but seeing you making such a fuss has seriously affected other people''s online experience, okay? Please be more mature, and don''t trick your master into a scam?" "What are the fans of Mu Yanran''s family worried about? The master is already black enough, so naturally he doesn''t care about these things, and we didn''t plan to discuss that woman, but the fans took the initiative to find fault, and we can''t let others bully . There was chaos on the Internet, and Mu Yanran looked at the comments on the Internet, and couldn''t help but evoke a carefree smile with malicious intentions. She has almost nothing now, and the Mu family has been oppressed by the Jiang family. Even with the help of the Yang family, it is just a sigh of relief, and the Jiang family did not let go because of the intervention of the Yang family. So now she hardly has any backing behind her, and her career has been destroyed Chapter 226： Earth-shaking changes Jiang Yuanxi finished all the company''s recent affairs as quickly as possible, and finally found time to go to Blue Star. Looking at the three women in front of the spaceship, Jiang Yuanxi felt a faint pain in his head. "Mom, why do you want to go with me?" Jiang Yuanxi said helplessly. Before hearing that the second aunt was going with her, Jiang Yuanxi added a lot of people. Although he was only going to Blue Star, he still had to be tight in terms of safety. Although the possibility of danger was very small, he still made all the preparations. As a result, it now appears that he still needs to add some more manpower. "Stinky boy, why can''t I go?" Liu Jiling glared at Jiang Yuanxi. She has nothing to do at home, so what''s wrong with going out to relax? What''s more, their little grandson Qiuqiu is also going, so they are reluctant to part with Qiuqiu. "Yes, yes, of course you can go, but Dad is willing to let you go?" Jiang Yuanxi hurriedly raised his hands in surrender According to his father''s nature of being inseparable from his mother, he didn''t think his father would be willing to let him go. Liu Jiling felt guilty for a moment, but soon raised his head and chest up, "Does he dare? I will accompany my little grandson Qiuqiu this time, unless you keep Qiuqiu, otherwise you have to take it with you." Let''s go. "Auntie, did the uncle agree?" Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t agree with his mother, so he had to switch to the auntie''s side. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to take the three elders with him, nor is he afraid of trouble, but because the three men in the family love their wives as much as they want, and he is very worried that he will bring the three elders with him. Gone, when the time comes back to meet him will be a terrifying drill. "Well, don''t pay attention to him." Zhao Shuqi smiled and teased Qiuqiu, how could she care about her husband? When Jiang Yuanxi heard the two of them answering this way, it was clear that he did not ask for his husband''s consent. If this was really taken away, his fate would basically be doomed. But if he didn''t take them with him, he would definitely not be able to escape being drilled with the attitude of his father and uncles. Jiang Yuanxi was suffering in his heart, struggling to advance and retreat, that''s what he said. In the end, he still couldn''t resist the attacks of his aunts and mother, so he had to obediently take them on board the spaceship. As for the fate after returning, let''s talk about it later. Jiang Yuanxi can only enlighten himself in such an optimistic way. Because three more heavyweight elders have been added, the accompanying personnel have also increased a lot. During the voyage, Jiang Yuanxi did receive communications from his father, uncle and second uncle, but in the end these three men were forcibly suppressed by their wives, so Jiang Yuanxi did not suffer any embarrassment, but after returning, Whether it will be counted in the general ledger is not certain. After a week of sailing, the spaceship finally landed safely in the forest behind Taohua Village, which has basically become the landing place of the Jiang family''s private spaceship. In fact, Jiang Yuanxi built a special spacecraft space station in Blue Star, but it is a little far away from Taohua Village, so he chose to land here. "Wow, the air here is really good, and the trees are also very good. They are all trees that grow naturally." Liu Jiling is the youngest among the three elders, and his mentality is the same as that of young people. Seeing this, he couldn''t hold back Exclaimed. Although Zhao Shuqi and Zheng Xueyan were not as obvious as she showed, they could tell that they liked all of this. "Let''s go to the third brother''s house to rest for a while." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile, and then led a group of people towards the outside of the forest. It is not the first time for Jiang Yuanxi to come here. It can be said that after Jiang Chenxi returned to Jiang''s house, Jiang Yuanxi has come here the most times, so he is familiar with everything here. Back in his hometown, Mu Yan is also in a very good mood. Qiuqiu has turned into a little tiger and is happily playing in the forest. When he reached the edge of the forest, he could see the appearance of Taohua Village, Mu Yan couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "Sister-in-law three, has there been a lot of changes here?" Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile. "Well, I almost can''t recognize it." Mu Yan carefully looked at Peach Blossom Village, or it could be called Peach Blossom Market now. Because, Jiang Yuanxi''s Blue Star development plan is centered on Taohua Village. Before that, there were not many villages around Taohua Village, and there were not many population buildings, so it could only be regarded as a small village. However, after the development, there are more and more buildings around Taohua Village, and the original two or three-story small western-style buildings have also become towering buildings. The spacious road has become narrower, and the road is full of people coming and going. Pedestrians, originally only cars, now also have speeding cars flying in the air. If it weren''t for Jiang Yuanxi''s clear statement that these forests must remain in their original state, I am afraid that even this place will be built with houses and then become a residential area. If Mu Yan came back alone this time, he might not believe that this is the Peach Blossom Village where he used to live. "These were all built in the past few months?" Mu Yan still found it inconceivable It''s only been a few months, how can there be such a big change? If this was placed in their world, I am afraid that such a building would not be able to be built in decades. "These buildings are all handed over to a special construction group, which is actually very fast." Jiang Yuanxi explained simply. In the interstellar era, when time is money, everything is very efficient, not to mention that there are so many high-tech, it is really not difficult to build a high-rise building in a short period of time. "Sister-in-law three, let''s go back quickly." Jiang Yuanxi said with a mysterious smile. Pedestrians soon came to Mu Yan''s former home, it was still the same as before, it was still a two-storey small building, unchanged, and it was particularly conspicuous placed in the middle of tall buildings. Mu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his own house. In fact, he was worried that the house would be demolished before. There are too many good memories of their family here. He just came to this village, and the first house he owned was this one. After that, he and Chen lived here, got married here, and Qiuqiu also lived here. Born here. Therefore, this house is not only a house, but also a sustenance of their beautiful memories. "Hey... Sister-in-law three, I have kept everything as it is here without any changes, and there will be no changes here in the future." Jiang Yuanxi said. Although such a small building is a bit abrupt among the high-rise buildings, since it is the home of the third brother and the third sister-in-law, he will naturally not forcibly demolish it. The whole planet belongs to their family, so it can''t accommodate the small house of the third sister-in-law? "Thank you, A Yuan." Mu Yan said sincerely. As soon as Qiuqiu got home, he immediately rushed in familiarly. He hadn''t been back here for a long time, so he seemed very excited. "Hey, you''re welcome." "A Yuan, then this place has become like this, the fields before that..." Mu Yan said. When I came last time, there were still crops planted everywhere on the road, but this time I didn''t even see the shadows. If you don''t grow crops, what about the source of ingredients for the snack bar? "They all changed places, and now they are all gathered in one place to farm together. When I have enough rest, I will show you." Jiang Yuanxi said. There are more people here this time, but because the facilities outside are almost built, so I dont have to worry about living place Jiang Yuanxi took the three elders and Jiang Xuexi to live in the hotel, and there were only Mu Yan, Jiang Chenxi and Qiuqiu''s family left here. Probably Jiang Yuanxi had ordered that there were hardly any tall buildings around Mu Yan, and the location of Mu''s house was close to the forest, so it would not appear depressing. Mu Yan was sitting on the swing in the yard, Qiuqiu was obediently lying on his lap, basking in the sun together leisurely sun This swing was made for him by Ah Chen before. Before he went to Central Star, he liked to sit here, holding the ball and basking in the sun. He didnt have to think about anything, it was very comfortable^: "Go back to our yard, I''m making one for you." Jiang Chenxi walked over, squatted down in front of the swing, his eyes were on the same level as Mu Yan''s, and his eyes were full of tenderness when looking at Mu Yan^;^ "Well, it''s very comfortable. As soon as we sit on it, we can hear what happened at that time." Mu Yan replied with a smile, his lazy expression made him look like a cat that has been eating and drinking all the time. P on the body was forged with a layer of golden light. Seeing that Jiang Chenxi was having a hard time squatting, Yimuyan moved to the side, then patted the vacant space, and said, "Chen also come up and sit together." When Jiang Chenxi made the swing, he probably held the idea of ??"one day, they can hug each other and sit on the swing", so he made the swing very spacious. Jiang Chenxi was not polite either, and sat on it directly, then pulled Mu Yan into his arms, embraced his lover with one hand, and stroked his son with the other, with a happy expression on his face. The two leaned against each other, chatting casually, recalling the beautiful days in the past, basically chatting wherever they thought, and the picture appeared extremely harmonious. "Yanyan, I''m hungry." At this moment, a disturbing voice sounded, and Number Five, who hadn''t come out of the system space for a long time, finally couldn''t help but was blown out when he saw the scene he was familiar with before. Since the last time Qiuqiu grabbed it and wanted to chew it, No. 5 hid in the system and rarely came out. Even his favorite food failed to lure it out. Therefore, it really hasn''t eaten delicious food for a long time, and it has been panicking for a long time. Seeing that Qiuqiu has turned into a little tiger from the space, No. 5 came out to look for food in peace. "Okay, I''ll make some food later." Mu Yan replied readily. Jiang Chenxi shot towards No. 5 with his cold gaze, which made No. 5 froze immediately. "You rest here, I''ll do it." Jiang Chenxi held down the wooden words that were about to get up, and said to him, before leaving, he still didn''t forget to take another glance at the unlucky number five. Chapter 227： The stingy and jealous third brother After Jiang Chenxi finished the lunch, Jiang Yuanxi and the others just stepped into the courtyard, as if they came here specially for the meal. "Hey, the third brother has already prepared lunch, and we came at the right time." Jiang Yuanxi said with a playful smile, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If this was before meeting the third sister-in-law, let alone letting the third brother cook for himself, even if he helped to serve a bowl of rice, the whole family would probably be surprised for a week. In the end, who knows, the world is impermanent, and now the third brother has almost been trained by the third sister-in-law to become a little housework expert, with superb cooking skills. It''s just unbelievable. Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help but give Jiang Yuanxi a supercilious look, then ignored these people and went straight to the kitchen. Jiang Yuanxi fawned on him and followed behind with rice and soup, lest the third brother would remember what happened just now, and would take revenge on himself after returning. His third brother has always been a petty person. "After dinner, let''s go to Qingran to have a look, third sister-in-law, I''m sure there will be surprises." Jiang Yuanxi said to Mu Yan with a smile, hoping that the third brother will see him trying to make the third sister-in-law laugh. , You dont need to remember what happened just now. Zheng Xueyan, Zhao Shuqi, and Liu Jiling are all coming to Blue Star for the first time, and they are very curious about this place, so they don''t mix with the juniors, and plan to take a stroll nearby. Jiang Yuanxi sent some people to protect the three elders overtly and secretly, and then took a speeding car to the new address of the snack bar. Since Jiang Yuanxi sent people to build an aerial track here, more and more people like to drive speeding cars, but the number of cars running on the ground has decreased a lot, and even the sales of car companies have been affected. However, Jiang Yuanxi''s business acumen is very sensitive, and he directly airlifted the cars here to the central star for sale, which unexpectedly became a hot seller. This is probably the benefit of information asymmetry. The central star is basically people who are used to driving speeding cars. There are very few people who drive cars, and cars are not available to ordinary people. Because the usable area of ??the central star land is very small, if there are too many people driving cars, it will be very crowded. Therefore, the state stipulates that only some people are eligible to buy cars and drive on land. Therefore, in the central star, cars are also a symbol of the status of the rich and powerful, although they still have more opportunities to use speeding cars. This point is almost the opposite of Blue Star, so Jiang Yuanxi can be said to have made a fortune in this, which can be regarded as a windfall. The car that the pedestrian travels this time is the car that Jiang Chenxi bought before, which is just enough to sit on. Jiang Yuanxi drove in front, Jiang Xuexi sat in the co-pilot, and Mu Yan''s family of three sat in the back seat. After Qiuqiu came out, she was very excited, especially when she saw No. 5 also came out, stretching out her little paws, always trying to reach No. 5. Number five flew up when Qiuqiu was about to catch it, and flew down when Qiuqiu couldn''t reach it. One person, one system had a great time playing. "A Yuan, have all the villagers moved away?" Mu Yan couldn''t help asking. It''s really because Taohua Village has changed too much, and there are almost no acquaintances along the way. "Not all of them, some of them like this kind of living environment very much, so they changed a set of high-rise residents for them, but most of them still moved. However, everyone still lives in the same area now, and when the time comes You can see them now." Jiang Yuanxi explained. When the residential land of Taohua Village was expropriated, Jiang Yuanxi''s policy was actually very favorable, especially for the villagers of Taohua Village, each family could finally get two or three remodeled houses. Some people like to live in such high-rise buildings, but some people are not used to it. After all, Jing has lived in the village all his life, and the feeling of suddenly coming to the city will make them feel at a loss. For such residents, Jiang Yuanxi specially opened up a new land on the outskirts of the city, and let them move there. Moreover, this coincided with the next plan, and both parties were very happy. The most important thing is that the houses here are still reserved for the villagers, and it is up to them to decide whether they want to live in or sell them. The speed of the car is not slow, and it takes half an hour to reach the destination. Looking around, it is actually a piece of green, emerald green, which makes people feel very good when they look at it. However, if you look closely, you will find that these are not natural plants at all, but various crops and vegetables artificially grown. "Here..." Mu Yan looked at the scene in front of him, very surprised. He originally thought that after Taohua Village became high-rise buildings, all the fields would be requisitioned, and no one would farm them, but he didn''t expect that all the fields had been moved here. And it looks neat and well planned. "Bluestar doesn''t have many other things, but it has a lot of land. I accidentally discovered that the land here is very suitable for planting. I plan to turn these into planting bases. Those villagers who don''t like living in the city can just take care of these fields. , The things planted can be added to the snack bar in the future, so that the ingredients of the snack bar can be lined up, and it can be developed into a tourist area in the future, and some fields will be open, so that tourists can see with their own eyes what they eat. What does it look like, and how is it planted." Jiang Yuanxi explained to everyone while looking forward to the future scene. Because Mu Yan doesn''t want to hide these things, and even teaches everyone how to cook and grow vegetables, Jiang Yuanxi regards field experience as a way of tourism, and it will definitely attract many people to come. "It''s really beautiful, sister-in-law three, can we start our live broadcast from here? I believe those fans will be very curious after watching it." Jiang Xuexi sighed and asked for Mu Yan''s opinion. After all, the live broadcast room belongs to sister-in-law San. Although she is the one who does this kind of outdoor live broadcast, she still needs to ask sister-in-law San for her opinion. Mu Yan nodded, he didn''t have any opinion on this, and he even hoped that more people would know about this place and the delicious food, which would be one step closer to the completion of his task. Jiang Xuexi hastily opened the terminal, and then contacted the people from the Jiang family to get them ready for the broadcast, and saw the pictures of the live broadcast room slowly appearing on the screen, and the number of fans began to grow slowly. But gradually, faster and faster, more and more. "Huh? Where is this place? Yan Da is planning to cook outdoors?" "It''s such a beautiful place. It''s so beautiful. May I ask where Yanda is? I want to go there in the future." "Where is Master Yan? I beg Yan Da to leave the country, I beg the male **** to leave the country, and the cute little Qiuqiu to leave the country." "It doesn''t feel like being on the central star anymore. There won''t be such a green place on the central star." The live broadcast hadn''t officially started yet, but barrages kept popping up. After Jiang Xuexi fixed the screen and made the picture clear, she saw the barrage posted by the fans, and greeted the camera with a smile: "Hi, everyone, I am still the one who will broadcast live to you today, but Well, the third brother, the third sister-in-law and Xiao Qiuqiu are right next to you. If you want them to leave the country, you have to work hard. As soon as Jiang Xuexi''s words came out, the live broadcast room suddenly boiled again, especially those who clamored to broadcast Mu Yan and Qiuqiu, almost filling the screen, and the voices of rewards were endless. The other anchors can''t feel any jealousy towards Mu Yan now. When a person''s height is too much higher than themselves, there is only envy and admiration left. "Oh, everyone is so enthusiastic, I can''t bear it, so let the third sister-in-law talk to everyone." Jiang Xuexi said playfully, and then turned the camera to Mu Yan and Qiuqiu. "Sister-in-law three, the live broadcast has started Mu Yan is used to facing the live broadcast camera, and he will not be nervous and incoherent anymore, so he greeted everyone very smoothly. Chapter 228： luxury snack bar Jiang Xuexi didn''t expect that what she said casually would cause such a stir among fans. She only saw that the number of fans in the live broadcast room suddenly doubled in a short period of time. She carefully counted the number of fans, and it was nearly double the number before. "Why did you suddenly gain so many fans?" Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help asking the question in her heart come out. "Aww... I just called my friend and told her the good news. They can''t wait for the opening of Blue Star. Xiaoxue must put the opening date on the announcement of the live broadcast room as soon as possible. Oh." "Just now my parents passed by my side, and then caught a glimpse of the screen in my live broadcast room. They were immediately very curious about Blue Star, and then turned on the terminal to watch it with me." Jiang Xuexi looked at these bullet screens, and realized that the reason for the increase in fans was that these fans promoted it to her family and friends. Jiang Xuexi''s live broadcast is more exciting now, she took the live broadcast room to the field, and then carefully presented the appearance of the crops planted in the field on the live broadcast screen, but...she didn''t know what these plants were>, He hurriedly ran to Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi''s side, paying attention not to reflect the figures of those two in the live broadcast. "Third brother, let''s borrow third sister-in-law temporarily, don''t worry, I won''t let third sister-in-law leave the country." Jiang Xuexi asked with clasped hands. Jiang Chenxi''s icy gaze fell on Jiang Xuexi''s body in an instant, and she immediately retreated from the cold. "What''s wrong?" Mu Yan asked Jiang Xuexi without noticing Jiang Chenxi''s gaze. Jiang Xuexi looked at the third brother quietly, and found that the other party was not continuing to release air-conditioning, and said: "The fans in the live broadcast room want to know what ingredients are grown here, but I don''t know much, so I want three Sister-in-law is here to explain to everyone. "Yes." Mu Yan readily agreed. When Jiang Xuexi looked at Jiang Chenxi, although the other party was still stern, he was no longer as cold as when he spoke just now. "Remember not to leave the country." Jiang Chenxi said to Jiang Xuexi. "It must be." Jiang Xuexi said very dog-leggedly, but actually had a big turn in her heart. Roll eyes. "Third Brother''s double standard is also drunk, and this principle can change as soon as it changes. Is there any integrity for Major General?" Jiang Xuexi accidentally said what was in her heart, but fortunately her voice was relatively low, her third brother could not hear. However, the fans in the live broadcast room heard it very clearly. "Haha, when we met Yan Da, principles are magic horses for male gods, and my Yan Da is the principles of male gods, okay?" "I feel sorry for the administrator for a second. It turns out that the administrator usually comes here like this. It is really hard to be forced to stuff dog food every day." "Administrator, why don''t we change positions? If I can get in touch with Yan Dahe and the male **** every day, even if I am forced to eat dog food every day, I am willing." "Willing +1, the interaction between the male **** and Yanda is so loving." Jiang Xuexi pretended not to see the barrage posted by fans in the live broadcast room, adjusted the angle of the live broadcast screen, and then took a picture of a crop in the field. "Sister-in-law three, what is this crop?" Jiang Xuexi asked on behalf of the fans. "This is Chinese cabbage, you can pick it and cook it in a few days." What about this? "Jiang Xuexi asked, pointing to the crops bent over by the fruit. "This is rice, which is the staple food we often eat in live broadcasts. After the rice is mature, it is harvested, then threshed, peeled, dried, and then it can be put away. When you want to eat it, you can eat it. It can be used directly to make rice and porridge, all of which are very good ingredients." Mu Yan gave a popular science to the fans in the live broadcast room. Usually, they watch the ingredients processed by Muyan and then cook them. This is the first time they have seen the ingredients in their most primitive form, especially the rice. rice linked. Mu Yan also saw everyone''s doubts, reached out to pick a few grains of rice, and then rubbed his hands, the golden coat outside the grains was rubbed off, revealing the white rice. The fans in the live broadcast room were suddenly surprised. If they were all here at this moment, their expressions would definitely be like this Z(a). "It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen something like this. I used to think that rice just grows like that. It''s really ignorant." "I have learned a lot, I have really learned a lot, and I will have material to brag about with my friends in the future." "Upstairs, don''t think that I don''t know who you are if you''re wearing a vest. I also watched this live broadcast. If you brag, will anyone listen?" "Fuck, why did I forget, I should have called you here if I knew it earlier, I made a mistake." "The two upstairs are so cute. Hurry up and recruit them as they are. Do they have JQ?" The fans in the live broadcast room sighed and turned to the floor in joy, but it didn''t affect Mu Yan''s explanation. A group of people walked slowly in from the outermost periphery, and Jiang Xuexi also dutifully broadcasted all these After passing through the fields, you can see rows of buildings standing there neatly, each of which looks the same in appearance, very neat and beautiful. "This is where the villagers live." Jiang Yuanxi said to Mu Yan. Just as the explanation of the crops came to an end, Mu Yan focused on those houses. These houses are similar to the ones I lived in Taohua Village before, but they have become more tidy. Some people were carrying hoes and were about to go down to the field. When they saw Jiang Yuanxi and the others, they were the first to recognize Mu Yan, and ran towards them excitedly. "Yanyan, you''re back?" A middle-aged man said with a silly smile. "Hello, Uncle Li." Mu Yan also responded obediently. These were all villagers from Taohua Village before, and Mu Yan was no stranger to them. Jiang Xuexi saw that they were chatting here, so she took the live broadcast room to other places to collect scenes. After all, there are some things that are not suitable for fans to know. "Okay, okay." Several simple villagers were so excited that they didn''t know what to say. They never imagined that their life would change so much now. A year ago they were still living the most ordinary life conscientiously. As a result, who could have imagined that in just one year, their lives would undergo earth-shaking changes. . And it was these few people in front of them who brought these changes to them. It can be said that their gratitude to Mu Yan and others cannot be expressed in words. Now, their village has turned into a city full of high-rise buildings. Although they live here in a remote place, their life is very rich and convenient, especially the land in front of them has brought them great benefits and satisfaction. . Now, almost every household can cook some simple dishes. Even if they don''t go to work in the factory, they can support their wives, children and old parents. Moreover, I heard from the new owner that this place will be transformed into a tourist village in the future. After the official opening, every household can receive tourists who come here, and they can also rely on their own craftsmanship to attract tourists who want to come and eat delicious food. . In this way, they have another income. Of course, the villagers are simple and grateful people, knowing that the snack bar run by Tao Qingran and others belongs to Mu Yan, and they will not really compete with the snack bar for business, but showing a little bit of it is enough for them to reap a lot of money up. "Uncle Li, is he going to the field?" Mu Yan looked at the hoes they were carrying and asked. Before leaving, Mu Yan gave the blueprints to the carpenters in the village for these farm tools, and everyone built them from them. "The weeds in the field have grown taller again, so we need to get rid of them." Uncle Li said honestly, "Your Aunt Li is cooking at home, and Yun will come to sit and eat at home P7" "No, Uncle Li, we''re here to see you, and we''ll go back later." Jiang Yuanxi stood up and said with a smile He also has a good impression of these villagers. After all, people from big families have basically seen the dark side of human nature, so when they meet such simple and kind villagers, they will be particularly fond of them. What''s more, these people are from the village where his third sister-in-law lives. "Well, when I''m free, I''ll ask Aunt Li to cook more. She''s cooked up a lot of food recently." When Uncle Li thought of his mother-in-law, his face was full of happy smiles. "No problem, Uncle Li, then we won''t bother you, let''s go to the snack bar." Jiang Yuanxi said to them with a smile. Then, several villagers walked towards the field, while Mu Yan and others walked towards the snack bar. Originally, the snack bar was located in the city, but Tao Qingran and others could not entertain customers in the city because there were too few cooks, and the pace of life in the city was faster, and the scenery was not as good as here, so they followed the villagers We moved here together. : You can see the snack bar from a distance, because the appearance of the snack bar that has moved to a new address is too conspicuous. The snack bar in Taohua Village was just a simple house, and the snack bar in Heyuan County was just an ordinary door. But the current snack bar is not what it used to be, especially with Jiang Yuanxi intervening in it, even if it moved here, there are still an endless stream of customers. .-? The first thing that catches the eye is a six-story building with a magnificent appearance, which can be said to be a landmark building here. On the outside of the building, there is a very large signboard with the words "snack bar" written on it, so even if you are a road idiot, you will never miss the location of this store. It is not an exaggeration to say that. Jiang Xuexi immediately pointed the camera of the live broadcast at the six-story building. "This is where the snack bar is located. The snack bar is the most conspicuous place on the first floor. There are no merchants on the other floors, but in the future, you can also open a second snack bar, a third snack bar, or even other villagers. Anyone who wants to open a store can settle here, and it will be a shopping mall integrating eating, drinking, and entertainment facilities. After tourists come, they can go directly to eat inside when they are tired." Jiang Yuanxi introduced to Mu Yan, These words were also included in the live broadcast by Jiang Xuexi. ,. Fans are really full of curiosity and excitement about this building, especially the snack bar inside. They don''t know how many times they want to go directly through the screen and experience it for themselves. Chapter 229： Countdown to opening Sensing the strong wishes of the fans, Jiang Xuexi walked into the building with a smile, and personally took the fans to see the landmark building of the tourist resort that will open soon It is a landmark building, and it is really worthy of its name. It is very beautiful and magnificent from the outside, but once you walk in, you will immediately feel the high-end atmosphere and high-grade feeling. Even through the screen, the fans felt the Jiang family''s generosity, and sighed in the live broadcast room ( "There are still a little few people here, and businesses will settle in one after another in the next few days." Jiang Yuanxi introduced to Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan while walking. "It''s so beautiful." Mu Yan couldn''t help sighing. "Hey, I designed this myself. ^ Jiang Yuanxi puffed out his chest, very proud. "Really, it was all designed by you?" Mu Yan didn''t expect that Jiang Yuanxi designed it himself, and immediately felt admiration. "Cough cough!" Seeing this, Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help coughing twice, which made Jiang Yuanxi, who was planning to show off, almost choke on himself. "It''s no big deal, the third brother is actually pretty good." Jiang Yuanxi said hastily. Really, the third sister-in-law just praised herself a few words, and the third brother is so fussy, is it really okay to spread dog food in front of the single Wang, and is there any brotherly love? Jiang Xuexi, who was accustomed to this, was very smart to keep silent, and continued to broadcast the live broadcast to the fans, not to intervene in the topics of those people, and tried her best to pretend that she had not seen this wave of dog food. However, there are some dog foods that you just can''t see if you want to. Mu Yan, who has always been relatively slow, suddenly got the potential meaning of Jiang Chenxi''s just clearing his cough this time, and immediately stepped forward and hugged the other''s arm, and said with a smile: "Ah Chen is the most powerful." Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t help covering his head, wailing in his heart, this day has never been posted, it''s great to have a partner, can you ignore the human rights of single dogs if you have a partner, be careful, I will go to the Animal Protection Association to sue you for abuse of single dogs. Jiang Xuexi also staggered, almost blinded by the words of the third sister-in-law. The screen in the live broadcast room was even more cheerfully swiping. "2333333, what did I hear just now, I didn''t have auditory hallucinations just now, right? The male **** is so jealous. So you are such a male god." "Upstairs you are not alone, hahaha, I laughed so hard, I feel so sorry for Jiang Sishao and the administrator, who are blinded by male gods and Yan Dada all day long, life is so sad." "Mama asked me why I was lying on the ground, and I said it was because of the male **** and Yan Dasai''s dog food, male god, you can do it." "The male **** and Yan Da are really happy, and I really want to find a boyfriend like this. As long as there is a male **** or Yan Da, half is good, no, it''s one tenth, and I can wake up happily even when I fall asleep. " "I must have a fake boyfriend. The last time I went shopping with him, I saw a beautiful woman walking by. His eyes were straight, okay? My cough was almost hoarse, but he still Looking at me suspiciously, I want to break up every minute." *"Support the $ upstairs, let''s break up with such a boyfriend, look at me, I can definitely get what you mean [wretched]" "Did no one notice the decoration here? Did no one see the snack bar in front? I''m so hungry now that my eyes are starving." "Upstairs, you are not alone. I finally saw the legendary snack bar. I am so excited. I don''t know when the spaceship will be opened. I really want to go there now." The fans are still very happy to entertain themselves, and the topics are even more varied. Of course, in the end, they will never leave the snacks and food. The new address of the snack bar was right in front of us. After the episode between Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan passed, the group of people walked towards the snack bar. Because it has not been fully opened yet, there are not many people who come to eat, and they are basically the customers from the former Taohua Village. These customers all knew Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, so when they saw them, they came over to say hello in surprise. :? "Little boss, big boss, you guys are back." "Little boss, how long have you stayed here this time? It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten anything you made. I miss us so much." "Hey, hey, you dare to say that in front of the big boss. Be careful that the big boss freezes you to death with his eyes." "Hey, I''m not excited." Everyone greeted Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi with each other, which shows the status of the two in the hearts of these people. "Hi everyone, I will stay here for more than a month when I come back this time, and I won''t leave until it opens here." Mu Yan said to everyone with a smile. "It''s only been more than a month. That''s a pity. My family misses you so much. I''m always thinking about when you will come back." A middle-aged uncle said with a smile. "I will visit Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu when I have time." "No, no, you are so busy, if she knows you are back, she will definitely come." Uncle Liu said with a simple smile. "Little master, are you here?" Zhao Hanyuan saw a crowd of people outside, so he came out curiously to take a look, but he saw the two masters coming, and shouted excitedly. After hearing this, several other people put down their things and walked out. "Well, let''s come and take a look." Mu Yan replied with a smile, Jiang Chenxi still kept a straight face from the beginning to the end, protecting Mu Yan''s surroundings, preventing others from touching him. "Are you busy recently? Have you adjusted to a new place?" Mu Yan asked with concern. These children are actually half-grown teenagers. As soon as he left, he handed these shops over to these six children to take care of and manage them. The main force is also very hard, and he always feels very guilty. "Not busy." Tao Qingran replied with a faint smile on her face. These days, because it has not officially opened yet, the store is not very busy, and many things can be handed over to the people below, so they are still relaxed. "It''s fine if you''re not busy, and you don''t have to work too hard. You should pay attention to rest, you know? If you''re really too busy, teach a few more people to help you as assistants, or reduce the number of customers. Don''t tire yourself out." Yan said earnestly with the appearance of an elder. That picture is still quite joyful: It is not the first time for those present to hear this sentence. Even those customers know that Mu Yan is very impartial in this respect. He never thought of monopolizing this industry, even if he wants to do it, he can do it. It''s easy to do. It is precisely because of this that everyone likes this boy even more. However, it was the first time for the fans in the live broadcast room to hear it, and they were all shocked. Those who were sitting on the chairs fell off the chairs, those who were lying on the beds rolled directly to the bottom of the beds, and even those who were standing and watching staggered and fell directly. It can be seen how shocked they were by this message. , "Yan Da Yan Da, look here, can we go and be apprentices in the past, I don''t want the job here, I will go to Blue Star to learn cooking skills from Yan Da''s apprentices." "Yan Da is really too selfless and gentle. I thought Yan Da was a bit stupid when I broadcast the method of cooking before. After all, this is a unique skill in StarCraft. If you use it well, you can make a lot of money. , but now I know that I am narrow-minded, and those who are as selfless as Yan Da really deserve to be loved, Yan Da, I will continue to support you, and I will always support you." "I have decided. This time when Blue Star opens, I will resign and go to Blue Star. I have settled down in Blue Star. Ever since I watched Yanda''s live broadcast, I have found that cooking is really interesting. In Blue Star, I may Can find jobs that I''m really interested in." "Are you serious upstairs? Then take me with you, Yan Da, I went to college, can do housework, and is super good at math, can you accept me as an apprentice? Or a part-time job is also fine." "Hush! Keep your voices down, as long as you know the news, don''t spread it online, otherwise there will be too many competitors." "Yes, yes, we just need to know silently. From now on, don''t talk about related topics." Sure enough, since this barrage, there are really few topics related to this topic. However, the popularity and influence brought by this topic directly affected those fans. Many fans are really planning their future seriously, not just talking. In the near future, Taohua Village will usher in a new batch of residents, of course, these are things to come After Mu Yan and the others chatted with Tao Qingran and the others in the snack bar for a while, they left. They mainly came here today to see the environment and facilities here. After seeing it, Mu Yan is very satisfied with this place and likes it very much. "If you like, we can come and live here for a month every year." Jiang Chenxi saw what Mu Yan was thinking, and said to him with a smile. Although Jiang Chenxi didn''t talk much along the way, he paid attention to Mu Yan''s emotions all the time, without having to say it, he knew what the other party was thinking, and what he said was words that could warm his heart. "Yeah." Mu Yan smiled happily and nodded, his heart was full and warm. "Third brother and third sister-in-law, the construction here has basically been completed. When do you think it is better to open the business? We have to set a date in advance, and then open the spaceships from other planets to and from Blue Star, and we must notify the public in advance. After all, other planets It will take time for the residents to come here." Jiang Yuanxi asked. In fact, the main purpose of their coming this time is to participate in the opening ceremony here and the new opening ceremony of the snack bar. Mu Yan raised his head and looked at Jiang Chenxi, the meaning was very clear, that is to let him make up his mind and let him make up his mind. Jiang Chenxi touched Mu Yan''s soft hair gently, and said, "Then half a month later." *p accounted for accounted for. It took 15 days for Yangs flight to arrive, but this time it used Jiangs spacecraft, and the quality of the spacecraft used to connect Blue Star to other planets is still relatively high, much faster than before, so only It takes about ten days to arrive. In this way, there are still five days from the first batch of customers to the opening, which is enough for them to do a lot of things.,? Jiang Yuanxi immediately called the person in charge here, and then began to prepare the spaceship for its maiden voyage. In fact, the flight has been prepared a long time ago, and we are waiting for the time of the first flight to be determined here. Chapter 230： barbecue walk up Because of the foreshadowing of the Muyan live broadcast room and the gourmet hall, the news of Blue Star Food City was quickly spread on the Internet, and many gourmet fans were paying attention to the news of Blue Star''s maiden voyage. Although Mu Yan''s online store is still open, it is not enough for those who like food. After all, the amount of food sold in online stores is limited every day. If you are slow, you may not be able to grab it, so you will not be able to eat it for a day. But if Blue Star Food City opens, it will be different. The gourmet city is there, as long as you want to eat, you can eat there anytime, so even fans of Mu Yan''s live broadcast room are very concerned about the news of the opening of Blue Star Food City. The efficiency of Jiang Yuanxi''s subordinates is also very fast. The time of the first voyage was set on the same day, and the time was posted on the company''s official blog, and the pre-sale of the first voyage tickets was also opened. In less than a minute, the number of comments on the official blog has reached tens of thousands. Fortunately, the server is powerful, otherwise it will definitely collapse. Moreover, the tickets for the maiden voyage were all sold out in just one minute, and many people who didn''t get them ran to the official blog to ask for more tickets. "There are only 1,000 tickets, it''s not enough to grab tickets, okay? I''ve been on the pre-purchase ticket website for a whole day. I went to grab the tickets as soon as I saw the official blog, but I still didn''t get them. You guys Could it be that this group of people who snatched it all used plug-in software?" "I didn''t get the +1. I was just a little excited for a second because I saw the official blog, but when I went to grab it again, it showed that the tickets were sold out. I couldn''t be more sad if I didn''t bring it." "Please open a new round of tickets, these are really not enough." "It''s only half a month away from the opening, please open the sale of the second batch of boat tickets, this time I will let all my relatives and friends go together, I don''t believe I can''t get one!" "It''s a good way to go upstairs. I will also inform my relatives and friends to prepare to go." However, just as many people went to inform relatives and friends to help grab tickets together, the official website released the second wave of pre-sale tickets. Originally, what Jiang Yuanxi had planned was to fly three times a month, one flight at a time, exactly every ten days. If there were many tourists before, the number of flights would continue to increase. But because it is opening now, there are so many customers who want to go, so during these five days, Jiang Yuanxi will set up two flights every day, so that more people can rush to Blue Star before the opening. The complaints of those fans who came back to see that they didn''t have any tickets were out of Jiang Yuanxi''s attention. The tickets for the two voyages were sold out in a short period of time, which shows that there are still many people interested in Blue Star. This data makes Mu Yan and Jiang Yuanxi feel very happy. In the past few days, the food city has successively entered a lot of shops, and there are also snack bars. The owners of the shops are basically from Taohua Village, and they are the ones who cook delicious food and know how to delve into it. Mu Yan never stopped them from opening a snack bar. After all, with the original snack bar, they couldn''t take care of so many customers who came to eat. In the future, it will be like the previous world, full of small restaurants about eating. restaurants, hotels etc. However, the snack bars opened by these villagers are all under the unified management of Jiang Yuanxi, and they also consciously hand over part of their income to Jiang Yuanxi, which is equivalent to the branches of Jiang''s family. The people in Taohua Village didn''t have any complaints about the part that was handed over, and they even proposed it first. After all, everything they rely on to survive now is provided by Muyan. After the real opening, the profits they receive must be very high. Incomparable, so they are very satisfied with their current life. Jiang Yuanxi is also happy to see such a model succeed. In the future, when the food is promoted more widely, more people know about it, and more people like it, they will definitely open more branches on all the planets in the Federation. At that time, Mu Yan didn''t have much time to personally lead the chefs, so the store manager, clerk and even the chef had to be recruited locally. In addition to unified management, other store managers had autonomy, which was more convenient. To a large extent, it is conducive to the development of snack bars. The current model in Blue Star happens to be an early attempt. After the flight started, in the past few days, many people from other planets came to Blue Star one after another. Everyone was amazed by the combination of the city and the virgin forest. Because the food city is not yet fully open, these early tourists will go to other places to visit first. Although the living facilities here are not as good as their planet, nor is it as developed as their planet, but the environment is much better than theirs. Coming here, the whole person feels much more comfortable, and the pressure brought by work and life is also Lightened up a lot. Obviously, this is a very suitable place for a relaxing vacation. If the purpose of their coming here was very clear at the beginning, it was a food city. So now, they really have a good impression of this planet, and there are delicious food and beautiful scenery. It is also a very good choice to come to vacation after work in the future. Many of this group of tourists are fans of Mu Yan''s live broadcast room. They have seen the general appearance of the food city in Jiang Xuexi''s live broadcast before. Go to Food City. But because the food city has not officially opened yet, they can only watch from a distance outside the door. "Are these the food planting places that the administrator live broadcasted before?" A cutely dressed girl asked in surprise. "Yeah, that should be it. You see, that should be cabbage." Another girl saw a familiar vegetable that she still remembered, and hurriedly said to the people around her. "That piece of golden yellow over there must be rice. I didn''t expect rice to grow like this. It''s amazing." "And I heard that it is not easy to grow these crops. They need regular watering, weeding, harvesting, threshing, and peeling. There are many processes before they become the white flowers we eat. rice." Another girl couldn''t help but sighed. "Yeah, it''s been a lot of hard work, so the food should be more expensive. This time I brought all my pocket money for this year, and it must be enough for me to eat." Another girl smiled very happy. For this trip, she pushed for a trip to other planets with her boyfriend, and brought all the pocket money. Some time ago, she wasn''t even willing to buy her favorite bag. "It''s so beautiful here. Apart from these fields, the one over there is a food city. It looks cool from the outside. It must be more beautiful inside. I want to live here again and I won''t leave. . "It''s just that it''s so far away from the central star, and it takes ten days to come here, otherwise I must pass by often. Come. " "Hey, this place is not far from our planet. It takes three days to get there. I can come here often." Another boy said meanly, which immediately attracted several eyes. "Okay, let''s go to another place for a stroll. After a few days, it will be officially opened, and we can come in. I saw it on the official blog before. There is also a picking garden here. Then we can Go pick the fruit yourself." Someone said excitedly, and it really caught everyone''s attention, and they immediately asked about the specific situation. The group of people talked and laughed and walked towards other scenic spots, with bright smiles on their faces. Mu Yan has been relatively free these two days, except for occasionally going to the snack bar in the food city to see the situation, the rest is to prepare for the opening. "Third sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, let''s go to the food city to have a barbecue." Jiang Xuexi ran over excitedly and said to Mu Yan. Gourmet City Barbecue is a very attractive new project this time. It was inspired by Jiang Yuanxi when he had a picnic in the forest behind Taohua Village, and then he made some modifications and put it in the project of Food City. "Barbecue?" Mu Yan asked suspiciously. "Yeah, it''s a new project, let''s experience it first, and it happens to be broadcast live to fans to attract more fans." Jiang Xuexi said with a smile. In fact, she just heard about the barbecue project from her fourth brother. Before, the fourth brother, the third brother and the third sister-in-law had all experienced the feeling of barbecue in the forest, but she hadn''t experienced it, but at that time, the third sister-in-law and the third brother hadn''t been able to return to the central star, so it was normal for her not to know. But now that the fourth brother has added the barbecue project to the food city, she naturally wants to experience it. And the third sister-in-law, who is a chef, must go with her, otherwise, if she is a culinary scum, she might burn that piece of barbecue before she can eat it, and then there is no need to open the business. "Okay." Mu Yan replied with a smile, just as he was a little bored at home. Ah Chen and Ah Yuan went out early in the morning, and now he and Qiuqiu are the only two left at home. "Then I''ll ask my mother, second aunt and third aunt to go together, it will be more lively." Jiang Xuexi said with a smile "Well, then I''ll prepare something and come here later, let''s go there together." Mu Yan said. Then put Qiuqiu, who had turned into a baby, into the stroller, and said to Qiuqiu: "Little Qiuqiu, you are good, daddy will take you out for a barbecue later." "Father, ah..." Qiuqiu waved the chubby hand, as if responding. Mu Yan smiled lovingly, and then went to prepare the tools for the barbecue. Because of the previous experience of having a picnic in the forest, everything was ready soon. In fact, there is no need for Mu Yan to prepare too many things. After all, barbecue is a classic item in the food city, and most of the necessary things will be prepared in advance. However, Mu Yan still brought some seasonings made by himself. For barbecue, seasoning is very important, because unused seasonings will make the taste of barbecue different. This side was just getting ready, Qiuqiu, who was staying quietly in the baby carriage, suddenly transformed. The little tiger got out of the quilt with a thick head and a thick head, shook the clothes on his head, and then jumped out easily. He got out of the stroller and came to Mu Yan''s feet to rub against him. Mu Yan felt the warmth on his legs, looked down, and saw the sparkling eyes of the little tiger who was looking up at him. "Don''t you want to stay in the car?" Mu Yan said with a smile as he picked up Qiuqiu. "Aww..." Father, when are we going to leave? "When grandma and the others come over, we can go." Mu Yan said with a smile while touching the little tiger''s head. Then he put all the prepared things in a backpack, took them to the yard, and waited for Jiang Xuexi and the others to arrive. Soon, Jiang Xuexi''s voice came before anyone else. "Sister-in-law three, we are all ready, are you ready?" Jiang Xuexi shouted outside, and then she could hear Zhao Shuqi''s reprimand. However, Jiang Xuexi has long been immune to this. Basically, when one ear listens, the other ear catches a cold. Mu Yan came out with a backpack on his back, holding Qiuqiu in his arms, and said, "Well, everything is ready, then let''s go there now." "Yeah, I haven''t eaten barbecue yet, so I''m looking forward to it." Jiang Xuexi said with a smile. Chapter 231： Let the third sister-in-law move The barbecue area is just to the east of the food city, and it is closer to the forest. Jiang Yuanxi sent people to clear out an open space around it, and then planted short green grass. The whole place looks very comfortable. The barbecue rack and some tools are the results of discussion and research by Jiang Yuanxi and the elite team of the Jiang Group, and they can be used by customers who come here to play. "Wow, there are so many things, the fourth brother is quite capable." Jiang Xuexi said in surprise after receiving a set of barbecue equipment in the food city. "Sister-in-law three, shall we start the live broadcast now? Or should we stop the live broadcast this time?" Jiang Xuexi asked Mu Yan for his opinion. At the beginning, she wanted to live broadcast, so that those fans could feel the fun and charm of barbecue in advance, so that they would be more curious and have the desire to come here. But think about it, since barbecue is a classic item in the food city, she is worried that if it is revealed before opening, it will be imitated and lose customers, so the loss outweighs the gain^ "Let''s broadcast live, I think they should be interested in this." Mu Yan said with a smile. He didn''t think about Jiang Xuexi''s concerns, or he wasn''t worried that someone would imitate them. If Jiang Yuanxi was here, he would definitely let Jiang Xuexi live broadcast with confidence. These things are the satisfactory results that he led his elite team to discuss for nearly a month. Even if others want to imitate, it may not be so easy. What''s more, who would dare to oppose the Jiang family without authorization. : I just don''t want to live anymore, okay? Jiang Xuexi^ received Mu Yan''s affirmation, immediately turned on the screen in the live broadcast room, and adjusted the angle to ensure that the family members would not be on camera, and then took a whole photo of the barbecue kitchen utensils. "This is the latest barbecue tool developed by our Food City, so that when you go to the Food City more and want to find something new, you can bring your family to barbecue together." Jiang Xuexi dutifully introduced these. When cooking, Mu Yan will live broadcast, but for other things such as science introduction, Jiang Xuexi will be in charge. These few times it was almost Jiang Xuexi who was broadcasting live, and everyone was used to her voice. Whenever they opened the live broadcast room and saw her figure, everyone knew that they must be introducing a food city or a new fun project again, and immediately called Come and watch with all your spirit. Especially those fans who failed to get tickets and couldn''t go to the Blue Star scene, they were even more unwilling to miss any scene. After introducing these barbecue tools, Jiang Xuexi asked someone to help transport them all to the barbecue space. Except for the third sister-in-law, all the people they came here this time were women, so it was impossible to carry them by themselves, not to mention that these things were quite heavy. You said let the third sister-in-law move? Hehe, she still wants to live a few more years. But this time the Jiang family brought a lot of servants, especially a few army bodyguards, so moving things was a trivial matter. After arriving at the open space, Jiang Xuexi looked around first, and took a close-up of the scenery here. The fans in the live broadcast room kept yelling, excited, and the barrage was like snowflakes. Fast flow. Mu Yan put the ball on the ground, and then started to fiddle with those grills and the like. Zheng Xueyan, Zhao Shuqi, and Liu Jiling are elders, and they seldom do these tasks, so they couldn''t help much, so they played with Qiuqiu in the open space. "Yanyan, that Jiang Yuanxi is quite powerful, but he has made so many barbecue utensils by himself." No. 5 ran out at some time, and after flying around the barbecue utensils, he praised "Well, A Yuan is pretty good too." Mu Yan said with a smile. "Actually, our system also has barbecue. It''s just that you haven''t been able to get one in the lottery. He figured it out first. Although it''s not as good as the one given in the system, it''s not bad." Except for Mu Yan, No. 5 rarely praises a person, which shows that Jiang Yuanxi did a good job this time. "Yanyan, sir, get angry." No. 5 watched Mu Yan''s movements and said to him Mu Yan looked around with the tools for making fire, but he still didn''t know how to make it, so he had to call Jiang Xue;''Xi. : He now has a little understanding of many high-tech things in this world. Jiang Xuexi didn''t think there was anything, but took it directly, and said to Mu Yan: "Sister-in-law, do you see a groove here, just press it; then pull this rope, and it will be there later." A small flame can emerge, and if you dont want to use it, just water it. "Watering? Will it not be damaged?" Mu Yan asked in surprise. "No, in fact, watering is just to put out the small flames on the surface, and the things inside are waterproof, so there is no problem at all." Jiang Xuexi said, and put the things in her hands into the barbecue tank. Sure enough, not long after, a layer of small flames appeared on the surface of this stone-like thing. When you put your hand close, you can still feel the temperature of the flames, and there is no smoke coming out, which is very convenient and special. Suitable for grilling. "It''s amazing." Mu Yan looked at it in amazement. "Well, there are still many things in this world that are very convenient. Although they are not as good as ours, they are much easier to use than yours." Number Five said. Thinking of the world Mu Yan came from, it gave it a headache. Fortunately, it brought Yan Yan to this world. Otherwise, it really didn''t know how to live in that world. It''s about to crash first. Mu Yan quite agrees with this sentence. The flames are all up, and the next thing is naturally the barbecue. When he was in the forest before, he would skewer the processed meat on wooden sticks and then roast it on the fire. At that time, the whole piece of meat was roasted together, and the cooking was relatively slow. But looking at the processed meat now, they are all in small pieces, and they definitely cannot be skewered on wooden sticks, but there are some small pointed sticks beside them, which should be used for skewering meat. Mu Yan looked at the meat that was not skewered, and then looked at the flames in the barbecue, and decided to put out the fire first, and then light the fire after the meat was skewered. Sure enough, No. 5 was still as unreliable as before. Jiang Xuexi came back from the outside, and then saw Mu Yan and some other people were skewering meat, and immediately ran over to live broadcast happily. "Sister-in-law three, what are you doing?" Jiang Xuexi asked curiously. "Skewers of meat, it will be very convenient and easy to cook when grilling." Mu Yan replied, looking at the skewers around him, but looking at other people, the skewers are two times more than his. times more, and the hand speed is very fast. Mu Yan felt that he could go and start grilling now, and these meat skewers would probably be finished soon. So, Mu Yan came to the grill again, lit the fire, picked up a few skewers of meat, and put them on the grill for grilling. Jiang Xuexi has been following Mu Yan, and took pictures of what he did, but was careful not to show Mu Ju''s face. Jiang Xuexi''s move immediately attracted ridicule from the fans in the live broadcast room. "Hahaha, administrator, do you dare to take a picture of Yanda''s face?" "Hahaha, of course the administrator doesn''t dare. If the male **** finds out, the administrator will definitely not be able to afford it." "Hahaha, I really want to go around if I can''t eat. The barbecue made by Yan Da looks delicious. No matter how much I want to go around, I will be happy.''#039; "Hahaha, are you dreaming upstairs? But these barbecues look really good, The Food City will open soon, and on the opening day, I must come here to barbecue with my friends. "Hahaha, add me upstairs, I''m also in Blue Star now, my position is XXXX" "I''m so envious of the people in Blue Star. I''m still working overtime in the company. I''m almost exhausted. The boss is so inhuman!!" It wasn''t long before the barrage was posted, and soon, the fan came back and posted another one. "Aww... I just received a notice that the boss said that he would take our whole company to Blue Star for a trip, and it would be our company''s year-end benefits. Aww... I take back what I just said, the boss is so handsome, so great !!" "Is the person upstairs crazy? What company is the person upstairs in? Is there any shortage?" "Hey, hey, are you all on the wrong side, Yanda''s barbecue is almost done." Sure enough, everyone soon got back to the topic, all drooling at the screen, envious and jealous at the people in Blue Star at the moment L-.: As if she thought the fans were not stimulated enough, Jiang Xuexi almost forgot about the live broadcast, her eyes fixed on the grilled meat on the grill. "Wow, it''s so fragrant, so fragrant, my saliva is about to flow out." Jiang Xuexi swallowed hard, and didn''t have the energy to watch the barrage in the live broadcast room, lest she blink, and the next moment the barbecue would disappear up. Seeing her greedy look, Mu Yan couldn''t help chuckling, and said, "It will be over soon." "Sister-in-law three, you are really amazing, how can you know everything, you can do barbecue so well, brother three is too happy." Jiang Xuexi said with a sigh, and then the barrage in the live broadcast room was also covered by "male **** too Happy" refreshed the screen. Mu Yan was a little shy at what she said, and said blushingly: "Ah Chen is the best, he, his barbecue is also delicious." "Hey...don''t praise him in front of me. My third brother has such a bad temper, only you, third sister-in-law, can stand him. Otherwise, you will be frozen to death in minutes." Jiang Xuexi complained. "Wh, how can it be so exaggerated, Ah Chen has a good temper." Mu Yan couldn''t help retorting. "Okay, I know you''re defending the third brother, so why don''t I stop talking? Is the skewer cooked yet?" Jiang Xuexi hurriedly changed the subject. The third brother is not here yet, but she was still crazily stuffed with dog food. Why is the third brother so lucky to meet such a good person as the third sister-in-law? When will she meet such a gentle and powerful person? Sigh... Forget it, how many people are there in the world like Sister-in-law San, she is probably too choking, and she still eats the most solid food. These barbecues smell really delicious. Mu Yan smiled softly, then handed several skewers of cooked meat to Jiang Xuexi, and said, "Eat carefully^ it''s very hot. Then he took a few more skewers and walked in front of Zheng Xueyan and the others. Chapter 232： superiority "Mom, auntie, maidservant, the barbecue is ready, do you taste it?" Mu Yan said as he handed the roast silk to them. "It''s delicious to be a K, we will definitely like it." Zheng Xueyan said proudly, seeing the envy and jealousy of the other two sisters. Fortunately, Yanyan is now a member of their Jiang family. Although they are not their daughter-in-law, they are still their juniors. Otherwise, they would really vomit to death. "These are all plain, I''ll bake some spicy ones later." Mu Yan was a little embarrassed by what he said, so he said something in a hurry and went to the next round of barbecue. Jiang Xuexi quickly finished eating the skewers on her plate, and only then remembered that she was still doing a live broadcast, and instantly changed from the manly mode to the lady''s mode. "Contempt, administrator, you still remember us, it''s really rare." "Administrator, are the skewers made by Yanda delicious? It looks delicious?" "Administrator, will the barbecue be open on the day the Food City opens? I think I''m going to try it. Yanda seems to make it very simple." "Upstairs, you have to believe that it''s just because of the big words, so it looks very simple, but if it''s you, it''s really not necessarily so. 4; I have to say that the initiator of this barrage is really telling the truth. On the day of the opening of the Food City, many people who came here admiringly couldn''t wait to experience the fun and sense of accomplishment of grilling meat by themselves. As a result, each of them was either undercooked or charcoal-roasted. Few of them were really edible, and the taste was extremely poor. So, something like cooking really requires talent. Of course, these are all things for later''. , Mu Yan''s speed of making skewers is getting faster and faster this time, and he is very impressed with this set of barbecue toolsح;.I When he was in the forest before, he still had to pay attention to the heat and the degree of doneness of the meat. If he didn''t pay attention, it might spoil the roast. As a result, there is no need to worry about the heat when using this flame, because the flame is at a constant temperature, and the temperature will always be like this. You only need to pay attention to the grilled meat on the grill, and dont grill it too much or undercooked. Its really saving Quite a few things. "Yanyan, is this difficult to make?" Zheng Xueyan walked over to Mu Yan after eating the skewers, looking at the grill, eager to try. "It''s not difficult, Mom, do you want to try it?" Mu Yan said to Zheng Xueyan with a smile, and then offered to give her the seat, while he himself guided by the side. This is Zheng Xueyan''s first time making something, she is very curious and excited. "Put the skewers on here, and turn them over every once in a while to avoid burning them too much," Mu Yan said. Zheng Xueyan''s attention was all on the skewers, and her eyes were fixed on the skewers she grilled. The look of being prepared made people laugh and cry. After a few minutes, after flipping it a few times, and under Mu Yan''s guidance, brushed it with sauce, and the string was finally cooked through. "Haha, this is the first time I made something by myself. It is very memorable. I want to take a picture to show your dad." Zheng Xueyan held the skewers and felt very fulfilled. Probably anyone who comes into contact with cooking for the first time and can make a dish by himself will have such a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction. In this way, setting up the project of grilling is indeed a very good decision. Zheng Xueyan went to the side to take pictures, and went to show off with Jiang Zhiyang. Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling were also eager to move. "Let''s have a look too." Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling also came over. Mu Yan still guides them very patiently and gently, without the slightest impatience. In the end, Zheng Xueyan and the other three elders just got addicted to doing it themselves, and didn''t cook much after that, and the rest of the skewers were all done by Mu Yan himself. There are so many grilled skewers, several people can''t finish them, and Mu Yan also wanted to save some for Jiang Chenxi who didn''t come, so he finished grilling all of them. I spent nearly a day here, and when I was about to go home, Jiang Chenxi and Jiang Yuanxi just came to pick them up. Zheng Xueyan and others were naturally picked up by Jiang Yuanxi, while Mu Yan and Qiuqiu went back with Jiang Chenxi. "Ah Chen, my mother and I went to barbecue today. We grilled a lot of skewers and left a lot for you." Mu Yan said to Jiang Chenxi with a smile. "Did you have fun today?" Jiang Chenxi looked at Mu Yan with a smile. "Yeah, I''m very happy. I didn''t expect that A Yuan actually built a barbecue place. After it opens, there must be many people who like to go there for barbecue." Hearing this, Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and said with a sour voice: "You didn''t miss me?" Mu Yan''s face suddenly turned red. Fortunately, it was dark outside, so he couldn''t see clearly, and his voice dropped immediately, but he still said, "I thought about it" "How much do you think?" Jiang Chenxi suddenly approached Mu Yan, his handsome face was magnified several times in Mu Yan''s eyes, and his heart beat faster and faster. Mu Yan''s back was tightly pressed against the car seat, and Jiang Chenxi was in front of him, their breaths blended, their warm bodies pressed against each other, and the warm atmosphere slowly spread in the car. This time, the blush spread directly to Mu Yan''s ears, and he was about to become a little celebrity. "I really, really want to." Mu Yan said in a low voice, his nervous hands didn''t know where to put them. Obviously they are already husband and wife. Obviously married twice. Obviously more intimate things have been done countless times. Obviously even have children. However, when Mu Yan faced Jiang Chenxi, he was still like a young boy who just fell in love. Whenever the other party approached, he couldn''t help but blush and heartbeat. After Jiang Chenxi heard the satisfactory answer, he pressed a kiss on the other''s lips, but he didn''t go deep, because he knew that Mu Yan might be about to burst out of embarrassment if he kept rubbing against each other like this, and he might not be able to stop. Sit upright, concentrate on driving, and calm down the restlessness in your heart. "Aww ow?" Sitting on the back seat of the car and playing alone, Qiuqiu cried out in confusion when he saw his father''s face flushed. This time, the blush that hadn''t subsided before became more serious now, and his face was burning hot, Mu Yan really wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in and not come out. He, he just made out with Ah Chen in front of his son, and his son saw him, how could this be possible? Not everyone says that parents are children''s first teachers, and children can''t help but imitate their parents'' actions. What if my son also learns from them in the future? Mu Yan is now ashamed and angry, and for the first time, he couldn''t help giving Jiang Chenxi a coquettish look. But he didn''t know that this look of his, combined with his flushed face, seemed to be seductive. "Look at me like this again, I can''t help it." Jiang Chenxi said in a hoarse voice. Mu Yan:? ? ? "I can''t help but want you here." Jiang Chenxi leaned close to Mu Yan''s ear and said softly. The breath brushed over the earlobe, causing a burst of trembling, causing Mu Yan to turn his face out of the window in a hurry, looking at the scenery outside, but his heart was beating like a drum. After returning home, Jiang Chenxi immediately took the little tiger to his room, and then ordered him to sleep well, while Mu Yan took a bath nervously, hiding under the quilt secretly and shyly. . In the car, what Jiang Chenxi said was played back in his ears over and over again, the blush on his face never subsided, his head was even more muddy, he couldn''t think about anything, even when Jiang Chenxi would come back not found. "What are you thinking?" Jiang Chenxi lifted the quilt, hugged him into his arms, and asked with a smile. "Miss you." Mu Yan replied instinctively, without thinking at all. When he realized what he had said, the top of his head was about to burst into smoke. Jiang Chenxi''s eyes became more profound and charming, like a big vortex, constantly devouring people. "Mu Mu, you teased me." Jiang Chenxi couldn''t bear it any longer. In the car before, his body was about to move for a while. The evil fire that had been suppressed with great difficulty was easily provoked by Mu Yan''s words. came out, and he didn''t intend to let him go tonight. "Qiuqiu is so lonely, it''s time to add a younger brother to him." Jiang Chenxi said in a deep voice, and his body directly covered him. Although he wanted so much, his movements were still very gentle. Finally, the day for the official opening of Blue Star Food City has arrived. The planning of the food city is actually a bit similar to the model of a farmhouse in a resort. Of course, there are still many things that cannot be perfected, but I believe that these will gradually be perfected in the future. However, even so, for this world that has never had food and planting, the pioneering work of Food City is still great and epoch-making. Early in the morning, when it was just dawn, the outside of the Food City was already crowded with people. Even before it was time to open, everyone was still waiting outside with great enthusiasm, and even communicated in twos and threes It doesn''t matter whether they know each other or not, in short, they all come here with the same purpose, so there is no shortage of topics to talk about. ?. This kind of spectacle where there are many people queuing up before the door opens has almost become a routine. Whether it was when the snack bar opened, when the food hall opened, or even now when the food city opened. This rule has always existed for anything related to food. "Are you a local from Lanxing? I heard that there was a snack bar here a long time ago?" A young man asked a person beside him. "That''s right, the boss opened it, and the taste of the food is really good. The snack bar in the food city^ Now the chefs are the apprentices of the little boss, and the cooking is also very good." The man replied. When the others heard the conversation here, they immediately felt envious of this Blue Star native. "Is the little boss referring to Mu Yan, the third young lady of the Jiang family?" the man continued to ask. "Well, it''s him. I didn''t expect that the big boss would be the third young master of the Jiang family. He made many of the things we ate at that time. Now that I think about it, it feels incredible. I''ve had such close contact." When the man mentioned this, his expression became even more proud. The other Blue Star natives, especially the former customers of the snack bar, also had proud expressions on their faces. Under the envious eyes of others, they felt a sense of superiority spontaneously. In the past, they were always envious of people from other planets, but they never thought that one day they could turn it around. This feeling couldn''t be happier. Chapter 233： Denied Correspondents The official opening time of the Food City is 8:00 in the morning. Jiang Yuanxi and others have already come to the food city from another door early, making final preparations. In fact, for this opening ceremony, Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi only need to serve Bian noodles, and they dont need to cook in person, and those tourists may not be able to afford the youngest and most promising major general of the Federation and his wife. Do something with it. "Later, you will send these to the customers waiting outside, and maintain a good order. You must not let them destroy the plants and trees here because of the crowding. Once someone violates it, it will be listed as a refusal by the Food City. The food city will not receive them in the future." Jiang Yuanxi uploaded a file from his terminal to the person in charge here, asking him to pass it on to other tourists. The tour route and precautions are marked on it, all written clearly, if someone still does it on purpose. Well, I''m very sorry, the food city will not receive you in the future. "Yes!" The person in charge immediately replied solemnly, and then took this document and led people to the gate to maintain order. "Third brother and third sister-in-law, all you need to do is show up." Jiang Yuanxi continued to arrange. Now everyone is resting in the special lounge upstairs in the food city. After Jiang Yuanxi arranged everyone''s work, he left the lounge and went down to deal with the problem. "Wow, there are really a lot of people here today/" Jiang Xuexi looked out through the upstairs window, just in time to see the black heads in the distance. Although the specific person couldn''t see clearly, it was because of this that the blackness seemed even more shocking and shocking. "Sister-in-law San, come and see, so many people, can our food city hold it? , Jiang Xuexi waved at Mu Yan and greeted her. Although the food city is not small, a large part of it is farmland and villagers'' residential areas. The area that can be visited temporarily is actually limited. She also thought that there would be many people coming on the opening day, but now it is obviously beyond the limit. she expected. Obviously there is not much publicity. Compared with the publicity of the Gourmet Hall, there is really little done here, but the number of people who come here is more than N times that of the opening day of the Gourmet Hall. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is also understandable. The reception of the food hall is all about power and responsibility. In a country, how much can the rich and powerful account for. But the food city is different. The people who receive them are ordinary residents, and not only the central star and local aborigines, but also many people from other planets. When these people add up, the number is naturally considerable. Although it is a little stressful for the food city to receive these people, the Jiang family is not afraid of pressure. In the past, when the snack bar was in operation, only two chefs could receive so many customers that exceeded the capacity of the small shop every day, so it is also possible now. The closer it was to eight o''clock, the more people outside were eager to move, and many even started to jostle each other. "Stop squeezing, it''s about to be squeezed into pieces of paper." "Damn it, who stepped on me just now, you **** stand up for me!" "Can you speak more civilly, there are many people here, not just you." Someone muttered dissatisfied. "Ah!" A girl''s scream sounded in the middle, and the place suddenly panicked. "Someone fell down, don''t squeeze anymore." "Get up quickly, or you will be in trouble if you are stepped on." "Is it okay for the people around to give way? People who fell can''t get up." All kinds of voices are mixed together, cursing, complaining, screaming, it is even more lively than the vegetable market And where the girl fell, for some reason, more and more people fell, and the scene became more chaotic. If this continues, it is very likely that there will be a stampede time. Only by being close to these magical things can we have a better experience. On both sides of the gate, there are well-trained bodyguards dressed in black to maintain order and prevent anyone from breaking the rules. The tourists were divided into several teams, and they lined up neatly to move forward, just like when they were in school, they went out for a spring outing and were led by the teacher for a tour. Many of them are already elites. It has been several years or even decades since they graduated, but once they experienced the feeling of being in school, I have to say, it is also a kind of nostalgia. Therefore, no one disputed it. "The first thing you see here is our farmland, where all the ingredients for making various delicacies are grown." The guide, who is similar to a tour guide, stood in the middle of the team and explained briefly to everyone. When everyone heard that these were the raw ingredients for making gourmet food, their eyes immediately lit up. Many people were eager to stretch out their claws, but when they saw the black-clothed bodyguards on both sides, they immediately withdrew their courage. Among this wave of passers-by, some people know about the existence of the Gourmet Hall and have seen the promotion of the Gourmet Hall. Although they have not eaten the food, they have seen the appearance of the food. ingredients are linked. There are also many fans of Mu Yan. They have eaten the food made by Mu Yan and watched Jiang Xuexi''s previous live broadcast, so they have a little understanding of these ingredients, so they explain it to the people next to them in a show-off manner, looking at each other Envious eyes, very proud. The tour guide doesn''t explain much, the main thing is to let everyone take a look, and then say the specific name, even he doesn''t understand the others. Going forward, you will find the Food City Building. "There are many gourmet restaurants here. One is the most traditional snack bar, which was founded by our major general''s wife before. Now it is being cooked by his wife''s apprentices. The other snack bars are opened by his wife''s former villagers. But the cooking skills of the villagers are basically taught by their wives, so everyone can choose according to their own preferences." The tour guide explained conscientiously. Others were surprised when they heard that Mu Yan had passed on such miraculous culinary skills to ordinary people, especially many elites among them. They all knew how valuable it is to have an exclusive skill. Especially when such skills are still very popular. As long as you can ensure that this skill is not learned by outsiders, you can rely on this skill to eat and drink for the rest of your life. But after thinking about it, Mu Yan is now married to the Jiang family, even if he doesn''t do anything, he will already have enough to eat and drink for the rest of his life, so he doesn''t need to rely on this skill to support his family. However, even so, everyone respected Mu Yan for his selfless dedication to imparting his skills. Chapter 234： hot pot "Then can we learn cooking skills?" Someone asked suddenly. "What are you thinking? I really thought that the third young lady would teach you cooking skills if she taught others cooking skills. Didn''t you hear that those people are all from the same village as the third young lady?" Someone immediately retorted, slightly mocking . "I really envy those villagers. They have never paid attention to this remote and almost forgotten planet, but they didn''t expect that the artificiality here is so large. There is a third young lady, and even the entire planet has developed, tsk tsk... Sure enough, things are impermanent." Someone said with emotion. "Who says it''s not? This is probably what the ancients said, ''One person can attain the Tao and ascend to heaven''." Some people did not forget to tug at the ancient text. While visiting, everyone chatted and chatted with the people around them, regardless of whether they knew people or not. "There is a planting experience area behind the food city. Here, everyone can get in touch with these crops and vegetables, and they can also try to plant them by themselves under the guidance of professionals. However, as the same sentence says, they cannot be destroyed at will. These grains." The tour guide continued to lead the team forward and came to the farming experience area. The fields here are not so spectacular compared to the previous ones, probably because they can be experienced. The land here is all bare land, and nothing has been planted yet. Although there is nothing impressive, compared with the previous farmland, everyone''s interest in this place is obviously stronger "Guide, when can we experience it? Can we do it now?" "When is this place open?" Everyone asked in a hurry, and the tour guide replied patiently: "Except for the Food City, the others will be officially open from tomorrow." When everyone heard the words, they cheered immediately, and immediately pulled their friends, agreeing to come and experience it tomorrow. Of course, the feeling after the experience is "like a fish drinking water and knowing how warm it is". After the farming experience area, it is the picking experience area. The scenery here is completely opposite to the farming experience area just now, because there are all kinds of vegetables and fruits everywhere, all of which are easy to pick. For example, corn on the tree, cucumbers like climbing vines, and some local special ingredients. If it is said that everyone is eager to experience the farming experience, then they can no longer control the prehistoric power in their bodies. Many people took advantage of the gap between the tour guide''s explanation and sneaked to the edge of the experience area, wanting to take the opportunity to steal some fruits. Or vegetables go back. However, the bodyguards here are much stronger than they imagined. This hand just touched the vegetables, but the next moment, it was tightly grasped by another big steel-like hand. "Picking of things here is not allowed now!" The bodyguard''s voice was cold, his face expressionless. Before the customer could resist, he was lifted by the neck and thrown out of the food court. The tour guide was not surprised by this at all, and instead used it as a classic example, saying: "Have you seen this, this is the end of disobeying the rules. Don''t think that you are tourists or customers, so you can do whatever you want. This is Jiang''s. Industry, what is the situation of Jiang''s family, I believe everyone knows, there is no shortage of your money, to tell you the truth, if it is not for the third wife who wants to spread the food, let more people have the opportunity to taste more Food, and such a food city will not be developed. "Since you have benefited and don''t abide by the rules, then you will never appear here again." The tour guide''s words can be said to be quite rude, and of course he also has the capital to be so proud. If you change the owner and open a food court, you will definitely find a way to retain customers and attract more customers, then they will try their best to fulfill the customer''s request, and sometimes the customer violates a point, and they will turn a blind eye only eye. In this case, the customer is the active party, and the Food City is the passive party. However, now the owner is the Jiang family, and the initiative has always been in the hands of the Jiang family. They don''t need to beg customers to come, you can come if you like, and it''s just fine if you don''t like it. On the contrary, customers are begging to come here, so here, customers have to follow the food city and must abide by the rules, otherwise they can only be invited out. After the examples of the previous few people, everyone also put away their lucky thoughts and continued to tour with the tour guide. Anyway, they can come and experience them tomorrow. After waiting for so long, this day is not bad. up. After thinking about it this way, everyone really felt more comfortable. After the picking area is the barbecue area. , "This is a newly added barbecue area. You can go to the center to get barbecue equipment, and then make your own food." The tour guide continued to introduce Now, everyone is full of love for Food City. From being able to experience self-planting, to picking by oneself, to making by oneself, it is a one-stop experience, which also makes those who like food look forward to tomorrow''s arrival even more. Even Mu Yan''s fans were too excited. Originally, they could often watch Muyan make food live, and they could see the steps and finished products. Sometimes, Muyan would even make some material packages for everyone to go home and try to make by themselves. However, that is only available occasionally, and it is not necessarily available, but it is different now. If you want to do it yourself, you can come to the food city, and you can experience the fun of cooking at any time The most important thing is, if they have all learned it, can they grow it by themselves in the future and be self-sufficient? Thinking about it this way made me feel more motivated. Looking at the beaming faces of the tourists, the tour guide knew what they were thinking. The corner of his mouth could not help but tickle, and he was even more curious about the third young lady. Others would like to hide such skills from others, but the third young lady obviously wants everyone in the Federation to know and even learn it. If people in the entire Federation can really learn to farm and cook their own food by then, then for them, this will definitely be an epoch-making move, and it may even be recorded in the history of glory. Thinking about that scene, it couldn''t be more beautiful. After visiting all the places, the tour guide led the team to the downstairs of the food city and joined the other teams. And the opening ceremony is about to begin. This time, because there are too many people participating in the opening, and they come from different planets, it is estimated that the supply of delicious food is not enough, so I chose another very convenient and delicious way~hot pot. Hot pot is a great invention, especially for novices in cooking. Even a master of dark cooking can make a wonderful taste in hot pot. Because there are too many people, there is a table for every ten people, and a large mandarin duck pot is placed in the middle, with half spicy and half non-spicy soup base. In the face of food, even people who dont know each other can immediately become friends and sit at the same table, so soon, everyone is sitting at the table, waiting for the next food with shining eyes. The waiters, in groups of two, carried a large mandarin duck pot and put it on top of each table. The attention of all customers is attracted by the mandarin duck pot. "What is this? Soup?" "Baibai''s soup looks delicious. I''ve seen it on the Internet before, and I heard they say it''s very delicious." "What''s that red soup? It smells so special, and it''s so fragrant." Someone looked at the spicy soup pot and couldn''t help swallowing. He picked up the bowl and wanted to have a bowl for himself to taste. , and everyone else looked eager to move. Fortunately, there is a waiter standing next to each table, originally to explain to them how to eat hot pot after the dishes are served. However, now it has become the main force to prevent customers from stealing the soup base b, "This is the bottom of the hot pot, and it cannot be eaten directly." The waiter said politely and without loss of proportion. "Hot pot base? Isn''t such a fragrant soup to be eaten directly? Then how to eat it?" Everyone was confused, looking at the waiter and asking. The waiter just smiled and said nothing, because at this time, all the hot pot dishes were presented one after another. Customers looked at the plates of lettuce (raw vegetables) and were a little confused. It was completely different from the pictures they saw on the Internet. "Thank you for coming to the opening ceremony of the Food City. The pot in front of you is called Yuanyang pot, which is the most common style of eating hot pot, and the dishes in front of you are all raw and inedible?,. However, it will be boiled in the pot later, and it can be eaten after rinsing. You can choose spicy soup pot or high soup pot according to your favorite taste. I hope you can eat happily later." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile. Introduced to everyone on stage. Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi were standing next to him. Originally, Jiang Chenxi, the big boss, should have said these words, but he was relatively indifferent. Except for talking more to Mu Yan, don''t think about talking to others. As for Mu Yan, he was a bit shy in front of everyone, so these jobs fell on Jiang Yuanxi. As an ordinary person, being able to see Jiang Yuanxi, Jiang Chenxi, and Mu Yan in person, the feeling is no less than that of fans seeing a big star. However, at this moment, no one has the energy to look at their idols anymore. All they have in their eyes and minds is the steaming soup pot in front of them, and the tempting fragrance that keeps tempting them. Even people who are used to eating delicious food are hard to resist the charm of hot pot, let alone those who have never eaten delicious food, their self-control is even lower. Jiang Yuanxi also saw that everyone was impatient, so after asking Mu Yan to say a few words, he signaled everyone to start. As a result, the customers couldn''t wait to put vegetables into the hot pot, some even stuffed the vegetables in, and the soup was about to overflow. At this time, the waiters brought the prepared dipping sauce again, and explained it carefully to everyone. When the hot pot is boiled again, you can see that everyone''s hands are all stretched out to the hot pot in an instant, and there are even situations where they touch together because the speed is too fast. However, everyone didn''t care about these little things, and no matter what kind of vegetables they picked up, they put them in the dipping sauce bowl and then put them in their mouths. "Good time, the woman is hot" "Wow...k is so delicious, my tongue will be swallowed by me^" "How can there be such delicious food in this world, I just don''t want to leave here." "I''ve decided, I''ll stay here, I won''t leave, I want to eat hot pot every day, it''s so delicious Customers, while eating vigorously, did not forget to express their opinions. ^ People who eat high soup pot are better, but those who eat spicy soup pot really lose their image. Because the taste has never tasted spicy before, but this is the first time I ate the spicy soup pot. It is conceivable that the nose and tears are still light when the spicy food comes out together. Many people are so hot that they cant wait to spit fire However, after getting used to the spicy taste, everyone became more and more fond of the spicy soup pot, after all, the spicy taste is strong enough and enjoyable. Although the scene was still chaotic, with various voices, they all focused on the hot pot in front of them very unanimously, and there was no disturbance. The opening ceremony this time can be regarded as "spicy"! Chapter 235： being alone is always disturbed After the opening ceremony, everyone who participated in the opening ceremony almost went crazy, and kept showing off all kinds of Amway on their own network platforms. Right now, Blue Star''s network can''t connect to the interstellar network. After these tourists return to their own planet, the information on the Internet will really explode. Even if you can only entertain yourself on the intranet now, everyone is still having a good time. "Sister-in-law three, look, there is news about our gourmet city everywhere on the Internet." Jiang Xuexi held the terminal, handed it to Mu Yan, and said happily. Although Jiang Xuexi is not short of money, she is still very happy to see that the things she participated in have been liked by everyone, and she also has a sense of accomplishment. Jiang Xuexi took advantage of the privilege and uploaded a few more photos on her Weibo while everyone was still unable to pass the news to the interstellar network. As expected, many people rushed to comment. "Sister-in-law, why don''t you upload a few groups of photos on your Weibo? Look at your Weibo, since it was opened, you have hardly posted anything. Fans must really want to see it." Jiang Xuexi suggested . Mu Yan thought about it, and thought that was the case, so he also followed Jiang Xuexi''s example and selected some photos taken before and uploaded them, even including photos from the barbecue before. Now, the comment section of Muyan Weibo became even more popular. "Aww... what is this? Why haven''t you seen Yan Da do it before?" "This is a barbecue bar. I remember the last time Yanda had a barbecue, the administrator made a live broadcast beside him." "I heard that the food court has opened. Say it big, post more photos of the food court. It''s not enough to lick the screen." "I''ve already saved enough money and bought tickets, and I''m just waiting for the official departure, ouch...I''m so excited." "The hard-working student party is here. I really envy the administrator, who is obviously also a student. Why can the administrator participate in so many things!" "It''s such a pity that we didn''t make it to the opening ceremony. I don''t know what delicious food everyone ate at the opening ceremony? Could it be that there are new dishes coming out?" The little fans of this comment probably didnt expect that they were right in what they said. After a few days, the entire Internet was flooded with information about the hot pot at the opening ceremony of the Food City, greedy for those netizens who failed to make it , beat his chest and stamped his feet, and wept bitterly. Of course, these are all things to say. Mu Yan looked at the fans'' comments below, and some of the fans'' comments were so funny that he couldn''t stop laughing. "These people are really interesting. It seems that they all like Food City." Mu Yan said to Jiang Xuexi with a smile. The opening of the food city has directly advanced the main task by one percentage point. This made Mu Yan and No. 5 excited for a long time, and they paid more attention to the food city. "Of course, I don''t even look at who organized it. More and more people will love delicious food in the future. Sister-in-law San, you are so kind. Your appearance made me say goodbye completely. You are my idol." Jiang Xuexi said exaggeratedly, and wanted to go up to hug her third sister-in-law, but was stopped the next moment. Jiang Xuexi raised her head unhappily, wanting to see who was so courageous, but when she saw the iconic cold face of her third brother, her displeased expression suddenly turned into a flattering one. "Hey, so it''s the third brother. You must have something to tell the third sister-in-law when you come here. It just so happens that my mother also has something to do with me, so I''ll go first." Jiang Xuexi said with a smile, and then quickly slipped away. Don''t think that she is so spineless and helpless. The psychological shadow from childhood to adulthood cannot be lifted in a short while, and only her third sister-in-law can hold down that iceberg. Mu Yan didn''t notice the atmosphere between Jiang Xuexi and Jiang Chenxi, seeing Ah Chen approaching, he hurriedly asked: "What happened?" Jiang Chenxi walked to Mu Yan''s side, and comforted him: "It''s okay, that girl was just surprised, what did you just say so happy?" Only then did Mu Yan feel relieved, and then pulled Jiang Chenxi to show him the comments on Weibo. "Ah Chen, look, these people are really interesting, their words are so interesting Jiang Chenxi sat on the sofa, asked Mu Yan to sit on his lap, and then the two of them flipped through the comments on Weibo. It should be a boring thing, but they created a pink and warm atmosphere. Those who saw it couldn''t help but blink their eyes and eat dog food like crazy. The single Wang Jiang Yuanxi who was abused again: ... Do single dogs in this world still have human rights? It is already sad enough not to be able to find a wife, but every day you have to see if others show affection in front of you, and whether you can still play happily together. : After a while of self-pity, Jiang Yuanxi finally remembered the business, facing the sharp gaze of the third brother, he could only plan the pink bubble between them. "Sister-in-law San, the Food City is so popular now, why don''t you take the opportunity to open an official Weibo? Don''t worry, I will let people in the company manage these Weibo, so I won''t trouble sister-in-law San." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile. The latter words were mainly for his third brother, who told his third brother to be a wife-loving madman, and would not let the third sister-in-law suffer even a little bit of hardship, and would not let the third sister-in-law suffer even a little tiredness. "I don''t know much about business, so you can just look at things yourself, and I can''t help you much." Mu Yan replied embarrassedly. "How could it be? Sister-in-law San, you have been a great help. If it weren''t for the hot pot provided by you this time, our opening ceremony would not have been so successful. Your role can surpass all of us." Jiang Yuanxi flattered Said. /V In fact, this is also true. After all, the entire plan is built on the basis of Mu Yan''s cooking skills. It can be said that Mu Yan''s cooking skills are the pillars of the whole plan. If the pillars fall down, the rest will naturally not be completed. ,, X After Mu Yan heard this, he felt even more embarrassed. After all, these are actually provided by the system, and he can be regarded as a plug-in, which is not as powerful as Jiang Yuanxi said. The practice of hot pot is the reward for this system upgrade. When I saw it at the time, Mu Yan used it conveniently. I originally planned to do more upgrade tasks, but in the end, it happened to solve the opening of the business by accident. problem. It can be regarded as a crooked hit, and it is precisely because of this that Mu Yan feels even more guilty when he is praised. "Is there anything else?" Jiang Chenxi asked coldly. Jiang Yuanxi was startled, stood up immediately, said: "No more." Then left in a hurry. Jiang Chenxi just wanted to have a chat with Mu Yan and enjoy the rare two-person time, but it turned out that the door was opened again as if the heavens didn''t like him. Just as Jiang Chenxi wanted to release his air-conditioning, he was immediately discouraged when he heard a familiar voice. "Yanyan, I heard from A Yuan that today''s opening was very successful, Yanyan is really amazing." Zheng Xueyan walked in with the ball in her arms, boasting Mu Yan, not noticing Jiang Chenxi''s momentary stiffness. "Mom, these are all made by A Yuan, and I didn''t do anything." Mu Yan was very embarrassed to be praised, and he really couldn''t bear it if one or two praised him like this. It''s not his. "Yanyan is a good boy, so you don''t need to be so modest, just accept the compliments." Zheng Xueyan saw Mu Yan''s embarrassment, and said with a loving smile. "By the way, let''s eat that hot... hot pot tonight? I heard from A Yuan that the hot pot tastes very good." Zheng Xueyan finally got to the point. At today''s opening, the three elders did not show up, so they didn''t know about the hot pot. It was Jiang Yuanxi who told them later. Now that they are used to Muyan, they are very curious and looking forward to fresh food, so they came here to ask if they can have this hot pot at night. In fact, not only the three elders, Zheng Xueyan, but almost all Jiang''s family members have been given the appetite by Mu Yan, and they can no longer eat the nutritional supplements. "Okay, but it''s not advisable to eat spicy food at night, so let''s eat soup base at night." Mu Yan said with a smile. Then he stood up from Jiang Chenxi''s lap, only then did he notice how ambiguous the posture of himself and Ah Chen was, especially in front of the elders, his face suddenly turned red. "I, I''m going to prepare the soup first." Mu Yan hurriedly found an excuse and slipped away, otherwise he really felt that his face would explode with heat. And Jiang Chenxi, who was empty in his arms, became gloomy, even when facing his mother, his expression was cold. Naturally, Zheng Xueyan realized her son''s low pressure immediately, coughed lightly, and said seemingly unintentionally: "I heard this from A Yuan, my sister-in-law seemed to be looking for me just now, I''ll go see what''s going on. After speaking, he slipped away immediately. Jiang Chenxi''s eyes became deeper, he didn''t dare to put the blame on Zheng Xueyan, but directly slashed three more strokes directly behind Jiang Yuanxi. "Ah!" Jiang Yuanxi, who was sitting in the food city, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose in doubt. "Could it be that someone misses me? But yes, too many things have happened recently, and I haven''t gone to Hani anymore. She must have missed me." Jiang Yuanxi said to himself, planning to wait for this matter to come to an end, and return to the Central Committee After the star, he went out to have a good time, tense all day, almost like the third brother. The steaming hot pot was brought up, full of fresh fragrance, as well as various juicy vegetables and meat Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the hot pot from the moment it appeared. Although Jiang Xuexi, Jiang Chenxi and the others attended the opening ceremony, they did not eat those hot pots. Those customers can be said to be the first batch of hot pot experiencers. So, this evening, Mu Yan specially made hot pot for everyone to try. Everyone didn''t have the mind to think about anything else at all, they only had hot pot in their eyes and hearts, and even Jiang Yuanxi was not present, everyone automatically ignored it. Even Jiang Yuanxi''s mother only paid attention to the hot pot and forgot about the existence of her son. And the only one present who still remembered Jiang Yuanxi was Jiang Chenxi, but he pretended not to know because of what happened in the afternoon. So, poor Jiang Yuanxi was forgotten by everyone like this. When Jiang Yuanxi finished working in the office and returned home, he smelled the familiar and attractive fragrance before entering the door, and everyone''s laughter came from inside. He walked in quickly in three steps and two steps, and saw the happy scene of everyone sitting around eating hot pot. Chapter 236： He really isnt real He walked in quickly in three steps and two steps, and saw the happy scene of everyone sitting around eating hot pot. If these people were not his relatives, the scene would have been quite warm and beautiful. but! Why is everyone eating hot pot, but no one calls him! Is he really his own? "Huh? A Yuan is back, come over and try Yanyan''s hot pot, it''s super delicious." Seeing his son''s return, Liu Jiling beckoned, but there was no trace of guilt in his tone for ignoring him. Jiang Yuanxi''s expression was loveless. ^ He really wasn''t his own! The moment Mu Yan saw Jiang Yuanxi appearing at the door, he realized that someone was missing: his little face blushed immediately, he stood up and was about to go to the kitchen to fetch bowls and chopsticks for Jiang Yuanxi, but Jiang Chenxi grabbed him. "Let him get it by himself." Jiang Chenxi said lightly, and then picked up several chopsticks of vegetables into Mu Yan''s small bowl. He is not willing to let Mumu serve him, others are delusional! Jiang Yuanxi was also numb from the blow, and floated to the kitchen like a ghost, and after taking the bowls and chopsticks, he floated back like a ghost, and then continued to reach out to pick up vegetables like a ghost. When I took the first bite, I was drawn back to the soul by the delicious taste and taste, and the speed of attack became faster and faster. At this time, I don''t know if everyone started to feel guilty for ignoring Jiang Yuanxi, or because they had almost eaten, the speed of chopsticks was much slower, and they didn''t compete with Jiang Yuanxi. This is Jiang Yuanxi''s first time eating, and he didn''t have to go through the process of robbing, so he was a little moved. "Hmm... I''m so full. I''m full. I''ve gained several pounds in the past few days. If this continues, I''m going to become fat." Jiang Xuexi said while rubbing her stomach. Jiang Yuanxi, who was just moved... He looked up at the others, all of them looked full, and immediately took back all the emotions, as if venting, chewing the vegetables in his mouth fiercely. He really wasn''t his own, this day is really unbearable! It means that what he ate today was hot pot, otherwise he absolutely, 100%, definitely believed that there would be no food left for him on the table at this moment. This group of hateful guys who forget their loved ones after seeing and eating! No matter how much resentment there was in his heart, Jiang Yuanxi turned it into appetite, desperately eating these things that couldn''t be more delicious. "Sister-in-law three, this hot pot is really a good thing. Even a poor cook can cook it by himself." Jiang Yuanxi said to Mu Yan while eating. "Well, but it''s best not to eat hot pot too often, your body will not be able to bear it." Mu Yan warned. Although the taste of hot pot is very good, it is because it is too heavy and contains a lot of ingredients. Often eating such heavy food is really not good for the body, especially for interstellar people who always eat light nutrients Today is also a special situation, otherwise he really doesn''t want everyone to eat hot pot for the first time. "Even if I eat it occasionally, I am very happy." Jiang Yuanxi said with a smile, "However, although the way of eating hot pot is simple, it may be difficult for ordinary families to do it. Just this soup base, they can''t do it. come out, but the soup base is the essence of hot pot." It has to be said that after being influenced by Mu Yan, Jiang Yuanxi''s sensitivity to these things has also increased a lot. After just one meal, he pointed out the key points of the hot pot. Indeed, the most important thing to eat hot pot is the hot pot base. Different hot pot bases have different tastes of the dishes. After all, the taste of the dishes itself remains the same. After rinsing, the hot pot base will be absorbed. Thick soup and flavor, this makes the original dish even more delicious. "The hot pot base can be made into a concentrated type in the future, and then packed, it can be stored for a long time, and it can also be sold to other people, so that they can make hot pot at home." Mu Yan said with a smile. It is also learned from the system. Jiang Yuanxi''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he said, "Really? Can the hot pot base be sold directly? How do we do it?" "It is to concentrate the prepared hot pot base, and when you want to eat it at home, boil some of it in water. Although the taste is not as good as that eaten in the store, it is still enough for ordinary families to eat by themselves. "Mu Yan said. Jiang Yuanxi''s eyes became brighter, and he didn''t know what good idea he had thought of. The next day, several other experience areas were also officially opened. The tourists who were attracted the day before got up early, and after enjoying a delicious breakfast in the food city, they went straight to the various experience areas with very clear goals. After Mu Yan and the others had breakfast, they drove to the food city together. "There are so many people, it looks like there are more people than yesterday." When Jiang Xuexi got out of the car, she was startled by the crowds of people in the food city. Fortunately, the Food City has a relatively large area, otherwise it might really be packed with crowds. "Sister-in-law three, let''s go to the planting experience area first, I also want to experience the feeling of planting by myself." Jiang Xuexi said excitedly. She came here today to experience various things as an ordinary tourist. She was interested in farming before, and now that there is a farming experience area, she naturally doesn''t want to let it go. Although there are also dedicated instructors there, but there is an existence beside her who is the originator of farming, why should she look far away. "Okay." Mu Yan just wanted to see these places with his own eyes. Although I have visited before, but it is not open, it always feels a little bit worse. Since Mu Yan was going, Jiang Chenxi would naturally not be able to leave, and Qiuqiu was also taken with him. Zheng Xueyan and the other three elders had gone to other places for a long time, and they were not with these juniors. Jiang Yuanxi was very self-willed and pushed all the work to the people below, and came here to be lazy. However, because the faces of the Jiang family are very recognizable, and Mu Yan is now a well-known Internet celebrity on the Internet, walking out with his original appearance like this will inevitably cause quite a commotion. Therefore, the four of them made slight changes before they mixed into the tourist team. Because the little tiger is still in the shape of a beast, and there are many families in the federation whose animal shape is tiger-shaped, so there is no change. The little tiger walked around Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi a few times curiously, then stepped forward to sniff, and finally yelled at them twice. "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" but the taste didn''t change, um, it''s still his daddy and father. "Haha, does little Qiuqiu not recognize father and father?" Jiang Xuexi picked up the little tiger and said with a smile, "Look, do you still recognize aunt?" "Aw..." The little tiger let out a soft cry, then tilted his head, his appearance was so cute, Jiang Xuexi was almost turned into a cutie, holding the ball, and buried his face in the opponent''s soft fur, Are you willing to let go? "Wow..." You are little aunt, Qiuqiu still remembers her smell, but if little aunt can let go, Qiuqiu will be strangled to death by you. Jiang Yuanxi seemed to have heard Qiuqiu''s voice, and rescued the little tiger from Jiang Xuexi''s clutches. "If you hold the ball like this, he will feel uncomfortable." Jiang Yuanxi said helplessly to Jiang Xuexi. Jiang Xuexi stuck out her tongue playfully, and didn''t dare to hug Qiuqiu anymore, for fear that one of them could not hold back and hurt Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu is now the baby bump of the Jiang family, so he can''t get hurt. So, everyone started to move towards their destination, and the first destination was the farming experience area. It can be seen from a distance that the farming experiment area can be described as a sea of ??people. "There are so many people?" Jiang Xuexi sighed. "Let''s go to the side, it''s too crowded." Jiang Yuanxi suggested, which was unanimously approved by everyone So, they picked up places where there were fewer people. The farming experience area is divided into pieces, which can grow different crops or vegetables, and there will be different instructors to guide everyone how to plant. These instructors were all hired by the villagers of Taohua Village. "Let''s stay here, there are fewer people here." Jiang Xuexi took a fancy to a spot, and immediately waved to everyone happily and said. "Hey, this seat is mine. (" A proud female voice sounded from behind. Jiang Xuexi turned her head subconsciously, and saw a girl who was dressed in more fashionable and beautiful clothes standing behind, staring at her displeasedly. "I came here first." Jiang Xue didn''t frown, and looked at her not to be outdone. "I said that what is mine is mine. If you are sensible, you can go to other places to find a piece, otherwise, I will let you not play today." The girl looked very arrogant, and her tone was also very loud. Looking at Jiang Xuexi''s It looks like looking at an ant. Jiang Xue;''xi immediately became angry. As the first princess of the Jiang family, she has been held in the palm of her hand and doted on since she was a child. She has always been surrounded by others to please her, and no one has ever dared to speak to her like this. Don''t look at her usual disposition and easy-talking appearance, but she also has the arrogance of the Jiang family in her bones, which cannot be violated by others. In an instant, Jiang Xuexi seemed to be a different person, with the temperament of a high-ranking member of a big family on her body, and her eyes became sharper. Even if her face became ordinary due to makeup, it would look like no one at this moment. I feel ordinary. The girl was stunned, obviously confused by Jiang Xuexi''s sudden change. After he reacted, he became angry again, and hated Jiang Xuexi even more. "Don''t toast and not eat fine wine, do you know who I am, dare to fight against me like this, be careful I will make you never get out of this planet!" The girl became angry and said cruel words, followed by four A man in black looks like a bodyguard or something. If these words were spoken to ordinary girls, they might have some effect, but they are not worth mentioning when facing Jiang Xuexi. "Who are you to ask me, if you have a bad brain, don''t come out to embarrass yourself. Also, whether I can get out of this planet is really not up to you." Jiang Xuexi said venomously. These days, there are still people who dare to threaten the Jiang family. It''s really laughable. This girl is either courageous enough or supercilious enough. However, Jiang Xuexi forgot at this moment that she only came out after changing her appearance, and the other party didn''t know her identity at all. "You! You!" The girl was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. Obviously, she never expected to meet such a difficult person. In the past, when those people saw her, they almost didn''t need her to say anything, and they would send her what she wanted. But now, for the first time, someone dared to rob her face to face At the beginning, she just thought that this land was less crowded and looked pretty good, but when she was about to come here, she was preempted by a girl. It was always the only one she didn''t want and was not snatched away. Suddenly, the feeling in her heart The strength to refuse to admit defeat came up, and then he choked with Jiang Xuexi. It wasn''t a big deal at first, but now that this girl was choked up by Jiang Xuexi, she became even more annoyed and hated Jiang Xuexi even more. Decided not to let Jiang Xuexi in front of her go, she completely angered her, and she will let her know how tragic her end will be. "You wait for me, even if you dare to treat me like this, I will never let you go. My father is the prime minister and has a very good relationship with the Jiang family. This is the territory of the Jiang family. You said that if I called If you call, will the Jiang family kick you out directly?" The girl opened the terminal, raised her eyebrows, and threatened Jiang Xuexi. However, Jiang Xuexi just wants to laugh wildly now/a Let the Jiang family drive her out? Was this woman kicked in the head by a donkey? "I''ll wait, you really don''t have that ability." Jiang Xuexi put her arms around her shoulders, ready to watch a good show Originally, the girl thought her threat was useful, but she didn''t expect the other party to be so calm. She was so angry that she wanted to step forward and tear the other party''s face, but she herself couldn''t calm down. "Since this is the case, then don''t regret it!" The girl glared at Jiang Xuexi resentfully, and then dialed a video call. The expression of resentment on her face immediately turned into a delicate and pitiful one, and the seamless transition was quite powerful. Of course, it wasn''t just the expression that changed seamlessly, but also the tone of voice. The coquettish tone of the person on the other side of the video made Jiang Xuexi feel goosebumps all over her body, which was almost disgusting. Jiang Xuexi is only thankful that she has digested the breakfast she had before, otherwise she would definitely spit it out now "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?" Mu Yan walked over with Qiuqiu in his arms, and found that the atmosphere in front of him seemed a little strange. / "It''s okay, it''s just an annoying fly." Jiang Xuexi said to Mu Yan with a smile. "Who do you say is a fly?" The girl heard Jiang Xuexi''s words just after finishing the communication, and suddenly exploded. "It''s whoever should say it." Jiang Xuexi really didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman, her rank was too low, and she felt very unfulfilling. At this time, Jiang Chenxi and Jiang Yuanxi also came over and asked, "Why don''t you go in, what are you doing standing here?" After Jiang Xuexi selected the land, Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Chenxi went to the person in charge of the farming experience area to pay the fee, and got the selected land sign and a pack of seeds, so they came a little late. Neither of them noticed the existence of the other girl. In other words, the Jiang family all had one thing in common, that is, they all chose to ignore the unimportant people they didn''t know. "It''s nothing, isn''t this waiting for you?" Jiang Xuexi said without bothering to mention a certain girl who was intimidating. "Then let''s go." Jiang Yuanxi handed the sign in his hand to Jiang Xuexi and said. The girl who had been completely ignored from the beginning to the end was trembling with anger. This was the first time she had been ignored so completely, her lungs were about to explode. "Stop!" The girl asked the four bodyguards behind her to stop Jiang Yuanxi and his path, and then shouted angrily, not even bothering to maintain the image of a lady. Moreover, this roar attracted the attention of the people around her, but that girl didn''t care anymore, she just wanted to teach the few people in front of her who ignored her a painful lesson. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuanxi turned his head and asked. He has always been gentle and gentle when facing girls, but he didn''t bother to put on a smile when facing this fierce looking girl with a bad attitude. "Fourth brother, don''t worry about her, she''s just a psychopath." Jiang Xuexi was really about to be **** off by this brain-dead girl. To trouble her for no reason, and not allow her to fight back, it really seems that the whole world revolves around her alone. "Stop them for me, don''t allow them to go in." The girl said to the bodyguards, and then continued to look at Jiang Xue without waiting for anyone, "I told you that this land is my favorite, and you are not allowed to use it, and , my father has already contacted Fourth Young Master Jiang, and you will be kicked out in a while." After the girl finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Xuexi proudly, completely oblivious to the weird expressions on the faces of the four people opposite. Jiang Yuanxi was confused, lowered his head and quietly asked Jiang Xuexi what had happened. I just learned about the process, and the prompt sounded on the terminal, obviously someone dialed in the video Jiang Yuanxi opened it, and the assistant''s figure appeared on the screen. "President, the Prime Minister''s communication." Assistant Hui reported. Jiang Yuanxi took a weird look at the girl opposite who was still complacent, and was very speechless, but since it was the prime minister''s communication, he must still give face. "Come in." During the video conference, the person standing opposite Jiang Yuanxi, that is, the person facing the back of the terminal screen, cannot see the video conference person, but can hear what the person inside is saying, as long as the video conference person turns on the external speaker. And Jiang Yuanxi just turned on the loudspeaker, and the voice was just enough for the **** the opposite side to hear clearly. The girl''s complacent face suddenly became shocked when she heard the familiar voice. Suddenly ran behind Jiang Yuanxi, and then directly saw the familiar face on the other party''s terminal screen. "Dad!" The girl yelled in surprise, unable to believe what she saw A/+: Why would her father call this person? Didn''t she ask her father to call Jiang Yuanxi, the fourth youngest of the Jiang family? "Mengmeng, why are you with Fourth Young Master Jiang?" The Prime Minister on the screen was also very upset when he saw his daughter. surprise. "Dad, you mean Fourth Young Master? You mean him?" The girl pointed at Jiang Yuanxi and asked in disbelief. She has seen Jiang Yuanxi before, okay? Although the distance is relatively far, there are often photos of him in financial magazines. Although the man in front of him can be regarded as handsome, he is far worse than Jiang Yuanxi. But since her dad said that, she understood that the person in front of her must have used a disguise "Don''t be so rude. Mengmeng has been spoiled by me. Fourth Young Master, don''t bother with her. Since she is with you, I can rest assured. By the way, I heard Mengmeng say that there is a girl with her I don''t want to deal with it, I want you..." The prime minister told Jiang Yuanxi about it, and it was too late for the girl named Mengmeng to stop her. If the man in front of him was Fourth Young Master Jiang, wouldn''t that girl who called him Fourth Brother just now be Jiang Xuexi, the youngest lady of the Jiang family? Li Mengmeng''s face suddenly turned pale, no wonder she wasn''t afraid of her threat just now, threatening someone on his territory was just like a joke. So, from the beginning to the end, Jiang Xuexi treated her like a joke? Knowing that she is the prime minister''s daughter, she didn''t pay attention to her at all. If Jiang Xuexi had revealed her identity earlier, how could she treat her like this. The more Li Mengmeng thought about it, the more resentful she felt, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Jiang Xuexi did it on purpose. Since she was the daughter of the Jiang family, she dared not take her seriously. Obviously, her Li family was not much worse than the Jiang family. She made a note of this account, and she will definitely get it back in the future. What''s more, Li Mengmeng glanced at Jiang Yuanxi secretly. Although she was disguised, her heart couldn''t help but jump suddenly. She actually lost such a big face in front of him, it was a shame, how could she have the face to face him in the future, all this is Jiang Xuexi''s fault! Over there, the video chat between Jiang Yuanxi and the prime minister has ended, and he also knows the whole story. If the prime minister didn''t call to identify the girl himself, he can pretend that he doesn''t know and let her be thrown away. go out. But now, the prime minister still has to give face, but he just doesn''t feel very angry. "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, don''t lose your temper. It''s rare for Ms. Li to come here to play. Today I''ll be the host. You can do whatever you want." Jiang Yuanxi said, and then looked sharply at the bodyguard standing in front of them The bodyguards subconsciously froze, and cold sweat broke out instantly. "Come here soon!" Seeing Jiang Yuanxi''s eyes, Li Mengmeng immediately scolded the bodyguard. "Yes, miss." "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this was your sister. I''m really sorry for offending you just now." Li Mengmeng said to Jiang Yuanxi with a soft and weak appearance, and there was no such thing as the brawny side before. "Hey, you should be apologizing to me. See what my fourth brother is doing?" Jiang Xuexi has a very bad impression of this girl. Now seeing her pretending to be a lady and being weak in front of her fourth brother, she feels even more irritating. Li Mengmeng was choked by Jiang Xuexi and was about to explode again, but when she thought that Jiang Yuanxi was still there, she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, smiled reluctantly at Jiang Xuexi, and apologized again. "No sincerity." Jiang Xuexi muttered, her voice was not low enough that people around could just hear her. Li Mengmeng tried her best to tell herself not to be angry, absolutely not to be angry, so she managed to suppress her anger. "I just happened to come here to experience it. I came here alone, and I don''t have any friends. It''s rare to meet acquaintances. Otherwise, can I go with you?" Li Mengmeng looked at Jiang Yuanxi expectantly, and finally had the opportunity to get close to him. , she really didn''t want to miss it. "Alone? The bodyguards behind you are all ghosts." Jiang Xuexi continued to disrupt the stage. "I''m sorry, my third sister-in-law is not used to being with strangers, and I came here to accompany Xiaoxue and third sister-in-law here today. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. Next time." Jiang Yuanxi politely refused. "You''d better go with your bodyguards, there''s still so much space there, enough for you to plant." Jiang Xuexi said gloatingly, then pulled Mu Yan and went straight in, ignoring the jumping feet outside Li Mengmeng. Li Mengmeng''s silver teeth were almost smashed by her, especially when she saw Jiang Xuexi''s back, she wanted to step forward and tear her apart. She has grown up so much, why has she ever been wronged like this, but it still came from the same person, which made her feel very aggrieved and dissatisfied. She is also a young lady from an aristocratic family, how can she not compare to that Jiang Xuexi? Why does she have so many brothers and sisters to take care of and love her? Why is she always surrounded by beautiful men, and she is surrounded by wretched men? , she will let her know who is the most powerful and favored one! Everyone quickly forgot about the episode just now. The farming experience area was divided into pieces, because Jiang Yuanxi had greeted them in advance, so no instructor came to their side. "These lands have been refurbished. We dig a hole to plant the seeds directly, and then pour an appropriate amount of water." Mu Yan explained to Jiang Xuexi, "If it is a real large-scale farming, it will Use farming tools to dig a hole, and the people behind will sprinkle the seeds in, and then cover it with soil, but if you just want to experience it, you can just dig the hole yourself. "So that''s the case, then I''m going to try." Jiang Xuexi eagerly held a small shovel. Chapter 238： The impact of the nutrition industry Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Chenxi were not very interested in this, and just stayed by the side to accompany them. There are also other tourists who come to experience it, just like Mu Yan and Jiang Xuexi, squatting on the ground with a small **** in their hands, digging holes one after another, and then some children took seeds and dug them out for their parents. Throw it in the pit. The picture is actually quite funny, especially if people from Mu Yan''s era saw it, they probably would not understand it. Treating farming as a game is probably only a feature of this era. Soon, Jiang Xuexi and the others had planted all the land assigned to them. Jiang Yuanxi inserted the sign with the names of Jiang Xuexi and Mu Yan in his hand in the middle of the field, indicating that this field belonged to the two of them. There are many lands that have been marked like this and marked with ownership. In this way, when tourists have the opportunity to come over in the future, they can continue to visit the fruits of their own planting, and even come to harvest when it is harvest season, and the tourists can take the harvested fruits back by themselves. This has won the support and love of many tourists, and it has also brought a large number of repeat customers to the Food City in the future. "Dad, Dad, will these seeds grow up in the future?" A little girl innocently asked her family dad. "Yes, didn''t uncle just say that you can harvest after a few months?" The young father replied patiently. "Then can we come and harvest together?" The little girl looked at the small sign with the names of herself and her parents, her eyes were shining. "Of course, after a few months, Mom and Dad will bring Nini over to harvest the vegetables we planted, okay?" "The little girl is very happy, and she is reluctant to leave here. .It''s not just the children who are reluctant, even those adults who originally planned to have a play experience, after planting and inserting the sign, are also a little reluctant. If they didn''t still have jobs, they might want to live here all the time and take care of these crops until the harvest season. Among these tourists, some just thought it was quite interesting, while some fell in love with it directly, especially the things they planted by themselves, which filled them with a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction, and secretly decided to come here often in the future Look, take care of the crops they grow with their own hands, and when it''s time to harvest, they will also come to harvest in person. These are all grown by themselves. That feeling is definitely N times more successful than eating ready-made ones. After experiencing the farming experience, Jiang Xuexi took Mu Yan to the picking area again. There were more people here, because compared with the completely unripe seeds, everyone was more interested in the mature crops, vegetables and fruits, and The things picked here can also be eaten directly. Tourists pay a certain entrance fee to enter the picking area, and then they can eat whatever they pick on the spot. If they cant finish it, they can buy it at a certain amount per catty. People who can come here are basically well-off families. When they encounter these vegetables and fruits that can be taken away, especially edible fruits, everyone is like a demon and picks them crazily. Originally, these things are not available in Interstellar, and they are fresh when eaten, not to mention really delicious, and even if they are taken back to give to others, they are the best gifts. It is precisely because of this that the picking area can be said to be full of people, and in the end the person in charge had to open his mouth to limit the quantity that each person can finally buy, otherwise everything here may be picked up by tourists today. Don''t underestimate the power of these tourists. Jiang Xuexi lost interest after picking it for a while. After all, if she wants to eat, she can eat delicious food every day, and she doesn''t bother to compete with these tourists for places. She should save more so that more people can buy it. "I didn''t expect the fourth brother to make these very interesting." Jiang Xuexi said with a smile after slipping around "Yeah." Mu Yan''s eyes were also shining, and his expression revealed excitement. He also didn''t expect Jiang Yuanxi to be able to get it to this level, especially the picking area, which is simply bursting with popularity, and there are also barbecue areas with many tourists. In this way, we can attract more customers than only one snack bar before, and we can also publicize the charm of food to more people, which is also very helpful for completing tasks. A few people were tired from playing, so they went to the snack bar in the food city to sit and rest. There were also a lot of customers inside, but there was always a private room on the second floor that was vacant, reserved for Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, no matter when they Come here, you can go in directly, this private room will not receive any other customers. "I''m so hungry. I''ve already digested all the food in my stomach after playing all day." Jiang Xuexi sat on the chair carelessly, without the slightest image of a lady. "Image, image, Auntie saw it, and she must be talking about you again." Jiang Yuanxi pointed at the table in front of Jiang Xuexi and said. "The image is for outsiders to see. What image do you need in front of your own family? Are you tired?" Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. Everyone is so familiar, what kind of black history has never been seen, so what are you afraid of? Jiang Yuanxi saw that she was still like this, so he went with her. Not long after, the waiter brought out the order. The taste is naturally not as delicious as Muyan''s. For those who are used to eating Muyan''s meals, these meals that customers outside are scrambling to eat are not very attractive to them, but it is still good to eat. OK. "The third sister-in-law''s cooking is delicious." Jiang Xuexi poked the fish in front of her, thinking about what the third sister-in-law had done before, her saliva almost flowed out. Jiang Chenxi glanced over coldly, causing Jiang Xuexi to shiver. "Bring some chefs back." Jiang Chenxi said coldly. Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Xuexi were stunned for a moment, and asked, "What do you mean?" "Mumu is not a servant." Jiang Chenxi rarely explained something, although it was a bit wrong, but the two still understood. Immediately, Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Xuexi felt a little embarrassed. The third sister-in-law''s food is really delicious, but they all ignore it because of the food. The third sister-in-law is married to the third brother, not a servant of their Jiang family. As a result, they let the third sister-in-law take care of their food every meal Catering, really should not be. Really should hire a few chefs to go back. Jiang Yuanxi secretly kept this matter in mind, and planned to ask Tao Qingran to help find a few more talented people among the apprentices to bring back, and then trouble the third sister-in-law to help guide them. ^ But I''m afraid it will be difficult to eat the delicious food made by Mrs. San in the future. However, Jiang Xuexi is not worried, because she knows that the live broadcast of the third sister-in-law will definitely continue to open, and the online store will continue to open. At worst, she will use her power to keep some of the delicious dishes made by the third sister-in-law. Anyway, no one will know. Hehe... It''s so good to have the feeling of having the third sister-in-law open a small stove, Jiang Xuexi silently chuckled in her heart. "Sister-in-law three, I remember you broadcast live online to teach people how to cook, right?" Jiang Yuanxi asked suddenly. "Mmm^" Mu Yan replied while eating the dishes that Jiang Chenxi kept bringing over. The fish meat was carefully picked. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Xuexi probably wouldn''t have believed that his third brother would have such a careful side. However, they are calm now, and after seeing Bi Jing many times, there is nothing unusual about it. "Sister-in-law three, what are your plans? If people in the whole federation learn how to cook, then they can cook and eat at home, will anyone come to the Food City?" Jiang Yuanxi asked. Now the development of Blue Star mainly depends on the beautiful environment and food. There are many planets with beautiful environment, and the distance is not as far as here. Food halls may all be affected. "There will be, and not everyone has the talent for cooking. People who don''t cook well should still choose to eat outside." Mu Yan replied, thinking of his previous life. At that time, almost every household could cook Food, but the food stalls, snack bars and restaurants outside are still booming. As long as there are people who don''t want to cook or can''t cook, there will be a snack bar. Moreover, if there is only a snack bar and no one else knows how to cook, then the spread of delicious food will be much slower. Originally, the ultimate task of the system is to teach the people of the entire Federation to cook for themselves. "Yes, but if they cook by themselves, they need ingredients. Yes, even if the profit of the gourmet store is reduced, the ingredients can make up for it. As long as everyone cooks, they will need ingredients, and We can completely control the ingredients." Jiang Yuanxi suddenly said excitedly to himself. Gastronomy is completely blank in Interstellar. As long as it is a blank industry, if you take the lead in occupying it, you will definitely get huge profits. Since the goal of the third sister-in-law is to pass on the practice of gourmet food to everyone, then he must help accomplish this goal . However, among them, they can completely control the channel of ingredients. When every household will cook, they will need a lot of ingredients, so the profit should not be underestimated, even more than that of a gourmet restaurant. . After all, it is not so easy to train a chef. It takes time and effort, and the number of customers he receives is limited. But farming is different, and it is much simpler. Jiang Yuanxi knew how to do the next plan. After finishing the meal in a hurry, he immediately recruited all the high-level employees and held a long meeting about the future development direction of the food city. Mu Yan looked at Jiang Yuanxi in a hurry, and was a little puzzled. "Don''t worry about him, eat all of these." Jiang Chenxi said to Mu Yan gently, and then supervised him to eat all the dishes in front of him. "I''m a bit full." Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi anxiously, unable to eat anymore. Without the slightest hesitation or disgust, Jiang Chenxi directly took Mu Yan''s dishes, and swept the rest into his stomach. Jiang Xuexi worked hard to be a transparent cosplayer throughout the whole process, trying not to be stuffed with dog food by the other party. Sitting in front of a married couple is a real torment for a single Wang. In the distant central star, in the president''s office of Mingyang Group. Looking at the sales report in front of him, Yang Mingxuan was in a state of rage. "What''s going on here? Why has the sales amount dropped so much?" Yang Mingxuan threw the report at the feet of the business manager. The manager of the business department couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and said tremblingly: "Because the Jiang family recently set up a gourmet city, a gourmet hall, which attracted many people to go, and the sales of nutritional supplements in many places have declined." "What did you say?" When Yang Mingxuan heard about Jiang''s family, he was like a bomb being detonated, and his whole expression turned grim. "I...I..." The business manager was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak clearly. "Get lost! What do you want you to do with this useless thing? The Yang family doesn''t raise useless waste!" Yang Mingxuan vented his anger on the employees, his eyes were full of deep resentment, and he couldn''t wait to get rid of the Jiang family. Then fast. . However, at this moment, he still doesn''t know that in the near future, the nutrition industry will face a huge impact, which can be called a devastating blow. Chapter 239： young lady is pregnant Yang Mingxuan didn''t take the matter of the drop in the sales of nutritional supplements to heart, or in other words, he didn''t take the matter of Jiangjiagao Food City to heart. In his view, nutrients have been the foundation of people''s survival for thousands of years, and they are not so easy to be knocked down and replaced. Now it is because the food has just appeared, so it is understandable for everyone to be curious about it, but as time goes by, everyone will definitely find the disadvantages of those food. Those things can''t provide the nutrition needed by the human body at all, and the price is so high that ordinary people can''t afford it at all. Shouldn''t they just buy cheap nutritional supplements in the end? For human beings, it is enough to satisfy their hunger, and they can pursue any appetite. From Yang Mingxuan''s point of view, Jiang Yuanxi and the others found a new way simply because they couldn''t occupy a market for nutritional supplements. However, these are all useless efforts, so there is nothing to be afraid of. "Hmph, I''d like to see, when the Food City closes down, you guys will look sad." The corners of Yang Mingxuan''s mouth curled up, revealing a malicious smile. After the opening of the food city, for half a month, the number of tourists not only did not decrease, but more and more, and many of them came here in private spaceships. Especially the first batch of customers who came back from the tour, vigorously promoted the food city on the Internet, with photos and large texts, there was no need for Jiang Yuanxi and the others to find a public marketing account, just what these fans wrote was comparable to marketing The number was immediately forwarded and commented by countless people. During that time, the Internet was full of information about Food City, as well as pictures of Food City. The beautiful environment, magnificent buildings, and novel experience areas all attract people''s attention and sight. Many people who have not made up their minds before seeing these immediately ask for leave or resign. They rushed to Blue Star one after another to take a look at this magical planet. During this time, Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi were just watching as bystanders. Everything was done independently by Tao Qingran and the villagers. After all, this is their hometown. Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi will go back after all, and they will be the only ones left here, so they still have to rely on themselves in the future. But now it seems that Mu Yan can finally feel relieved, because Tao Qingran and others can already take care of themselves, and it is almost time for them to go back, and their father has urged them several times. But before leaving, Mu Yan and the others went to Yang''s family again, after all Jing is here, the closest relatives are probably Yang Wenyao''s family. Several people were chatting together, recounting the past, telling some interesting stories from the past, and there would be laughter from time to time. After a while, Yang Wenyao took Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Chenxi to the study, while Jiang Xuexi and Mu Yan stayed outside to talk with Lin Jiayu. In the study. "Uncle Yang, you really don''t plan to go back?" Jiang Chenxi spoke first. Yang Wenyao''s face lost the gentle smile before, and became a little lonely and dejected. "This is my home." Yang Wenyao said. "Uncle Yang, can you really give up everything about Central Star?" Jiang Yuanxi sat opposite Yang Wenyao, and he could clearly see the expression on his face. Obviously, Yang Wenyao was not without struggles. "Otherwise, what else can I do?" Yang Wenyao said in pain, holding his head in his hands. Sometimes he also hates himself for being weak and incompetent. He can''t even protect his lover and family, and in the end he can only take them to hide on such a remote planet. He can''t give children good living conditions, can''t give them a good learning environment, and these should be what they should have. He never wanted to go back, but if the price of going back was that, it would be too great, and that was not the result he wanted. "Now the Yang family has been severely rotted. If it continues like this, sooner or later it will withdraw from the ranks of the top families. Once there is a problem with the Yang family, other families that are ashamed of the tiger will quickly carve it up." Jiang Chenxi Rare After talking so much, it was obvious that he liked Yang Wenyao more than he hated the Yang family, otherwise he wouldn''t have reminded him. But how to choose, still depends on the other party. Yang Wenyao didn''t speak for a while, as if he was lost in memory. Jiang Chenxi and Jiang Yuanxi didn''t say anything more, and they didn''t know much about what happened back then, but the reason for Yang Wenyao''s departure was generally clear. "Uncle Yang, the Food City is your capital and pillar. If you figure it out, you can contact me at any time." Jiang Chenxi left this sentence, and left the study with Jiang Yuanxi, leaving space for the still trapped in memories. Yang Wenyao. After this conversation, the Jiang family left Blue Star and set sail back to Central Star. Mu Yan has built spaceships many times, and was very interested in the starry sky outside at the beginning, but this time he lost interest, and even felt a little listless. "Mu Mu, are you feeling unwell?" Jiang Chenxi asked anxiously as it was rare to see Mu Yan look so listless. "It''s not uncomfortable, just a little sleepy. */'' Mu Yan snuggled into Jiang Chenxi''s warm embrace, being hugged by someone he likes, which made him drowsy comfortably. "Sleep when you''re sleepy." Jiang Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he was fine, and then adjusted his posture so that the person in his arms could sleep more comfortably and securely. Mu Yan didn''t hold back either, and quickly fell asleep, even snoring cheerfully. Jiang Chenxi remained in the same posture and did not move until Mu Yan woke up two hours later. "Hmm... what time is it?" Mu Yan rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked mutteringly. "It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" Jiang Chenxi asked softly, seeing the other party''s dumb and cute appearance, he fell in love with him to the bottom of his heart. Mu Yan rubbed his belly, he seemed to be really hungry, so he nodded. "Then I''ll go and make you some food. If you''re still sleepy, lie down here for a while, and I''ll be here soon." Jiang Chenxi told Mu Yan carefully, and he was still a little worried to let the people below Pay attention. In the past few days, Mu Yan''s situation is almost always like this, he always looks like he can''t wake up, so he still can''t be completely relieved, and he plans to find a doctor to check it out after the central star. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded and replied, if it was before, he would have gone to the kitchen with Jiang Chenxi But in the past few days, my body is indeed a little sleepy, and I often feel too lazy to move, so I just want to lie down in a comfortable place, and the whole person is much more lazy. Jiang Chenxi did as he said, and soon came over with a food plate, with a bowl of porridge and a plate of very refreshing side dishes on it. "I have indigestion after eating too much at night, let''s have some porridge and some side dishes." Jiang Chenxi put the food plate on the table, and then went to hug Mu Yan. Mu Yan wrapped his hands around Jiang Chenxi''s neck, ''? Stayed in the other''s arms very peacefully, and he was no longer as embarrassed as before. Jiang Chenxi was sitting on a chair, and Mu Yan was sitting on his lap, and then, like feeding a baby, he blew the porridge to cool, and delivered it to the other party''s mouth. Usually, after taking a sip of porridge, they would be fed some refreshing side dishes, and the two of them would eat one by one, and the scene was unusually harmonious and loving. "I''m full." Mu Yan hugged Jiang Chenxi''s neck, put his little head on the other''s chest, and said coquettishly. Jiang Chenxi ate all the porridge and side dishes left by Mu Yan, and then carried Mu Yan to the training room, and asked him to come down for a walk to digest, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable when sleeping at night. Mu Yan stood obediently, and then Jiang Chenxi held hands and walked slowly around the training room. After walking around for two laps, Mu Yan suddenly covered his mouth, couldn''t help retching, and his face became paler. Jiang Chenxi was panicked immediately, he hurriedly picked up Mu Yan and ran to the bedroom. "Go and call the doctor." When passing by a soldier, Jiang Chenxi immediately roared, and then a gust of wind blew past quickly. Seeing Jiang Chenxi''s anxious look, the soldier immediately ran to the accompanying doctor''s room as fast as he could, then picked up the bewildered doctor and ran to Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s room. "Hey, what''s going on?" People passing by were all puzzled when they saw this, but they all ran after him. Thus, such a strange scene appeared on this private spaceship. A person in front is carrying another person, followed by a string of small tails, and the team of small tails seems to have a growing trend. The room of Zheng Xueyan and the others was near Jiang Chenxi and the others, so such a big movement naturally disturbed their hearts. "What happened?" Zheng Xueyan saw a large group of people surrounding Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s room, and she was startled. Second aunt, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look. "Jiang Yuanxi comforted him. "Why are you all surrounded here?" Jiang Yuanxi asked the group of people. "We don''t know either. The major general asked Xiao Liu to call a doctor. I don''t know if something happened to the young lady." Someone guessed, but everyone felt that this guess was very reliable. After all, the only thing that can make the always calm major general become so restless is the matter related to the major general''s wife^^ "Okay, don''t hang around here anymore, and go back to your posts." Jiang Yuanxi said to everyone. Everyone dissipated immediately. He stepped forward, knocked on the door, opened it and walked in. He saw a doctor with a bewildered expression who seemed unable to react. "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don''t you come quickly and see what''s wrong with Mu Mu?" Jiang Chenxi yelled at the doctor. The doctor was so frightened that he came back to his senses completely, and immediately stepped forward to check Mu Yan. . "Third brother, what''s wrong with third sister-in-law?" Jiang Yuanxi was worried when he saw Mu Yan lying on the bed with a pale face. asked. "Mu Mu vomited out all the food he ate just now, and he feels very uncomfortable." Jiang Chenxi frowned, his eyes kept falling on Mu Yan who was on the bed, and he couldn''t hide his distressed expression. "Third brother, don''t worry. After the doctor''s examination, ask what''s going on. The third sister-in-law will be fine." Jiang Yuanxi said comfortingly. At this time, Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Xue heard the movement and came over without waiting for anyone, and then saw Mu Yan who was doing the inspection, and asked what was going on. The doctor was sitting by the bed, frowning for a while, frowning for a while, and shaking his head secretly for a while, which made everyone flustered. "Doctor, what happened to Yanyan?" Zheng Xueyan couldn''t help asking, she was almost driven crazy by the doctor''s expression. Shaking his head, frowning, what does that mean? Mu Yan is usually in good health, how could he look so serious all of a sudden. And now they are still on the spacecraft, many things are not complete, otherwise they can find a more powerful and authoritative doctor to come over for examination and treatment. "Sister-in-law San is fine, sister-in-law San is in such good health, how can something happen, why are you talking?" Jiang Xuexi was also in a hurry, wishing she could grab the doctor by the collar and force him to speak "Let me check it carefully again." The doctor is also suffering and can''t tell, it''s really the first time he has seen such a situation, so under the pressure of everyone, he checked it carefully again. The result is still the same as all previous times. Chapter 240： The Chiang family celebrated together The doctor deliberated for a while, and finally, under the pressure of everyone''s eyes, said truthfully: "Young Madam is pregnant." In the bedroom, the sound of needle dropping could be heard instantly. "What did you say?" Finally, Zheng Xueyan asked dully, suspecting that there was something wrong with her ears. "Young Madam is pregnant, and it has been more than a month." I probably said it once, which is easier for people to accept, so the doctor said it more smoothly this time. "Third, is the third sister-in-law pregnant? Is the third sister-in-law a woman?" Jiang Xuexi couldn''t accept what she heard at all, it was simply too unbelievable. Doesn''t matter if the third sister-in-law is a woman? It was still a big explosion for her that the third sister-in-law was pregnant. "Young Madam is indeed a man. It is unbelievable and unbelievable to be pregnant with a man. But now that human beings can be divided into supernatural beings and ordinary people, it is not impossible for a man to conceive." The doctor said from a more objective point of view. Compared with other people, doctors actually come into contact with a lot of strange cases, so it is easier to accept. Despite this truth, Zheng Xueyan and the others still couldn''t react, but Jiang Chenxi, who the doctor was most worried about, didn''t have any surprises, and some were only pleasantly surprised. "Mumu is pregnant? It''s been a month?" Jiang Chenxi confirmed to the doctor again. "Yes." The doctor nodded. - Jiang Chenxi immediately ran to Mu Yan''s bedside, holding Mu Yan''s little hand, the joy on his face was beyond words. Mumu is pregnant, they are going to have a baby again, Qiuqiu can really add a younger brother, he is really happy about this/ But seeing the pregnant Mu Yan become weak, Jiang Chenxi felt distressed for a while, especially when he thought of the crime Mu Yan suffered when he was pregnant with Qiuqiu, he regretted making him pregnant again. Mu Yan moved his eyelids, opened his eyes slowly, and saw Jiang Chenxi looking at him with a distressed expression. "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Yan asked weakly. "Wake up, Mumu, we are going to be fathers again." Jiang Chenxi shared the good news with Muyan immediately. "Being a father?" Mu Yan repeated blankly, it took a long time to realize what it meant, and he wanted to sit up in surprise, but Jiang Chenxi held him down. "Don''t move around, your body is still very weak." Jiang Chenxi touched Mu Yan''s pale face with distress, this time the nausea phenomenon seemed to be more serious than before. "Yanyan...are you really pregnant?" Zheng Xueyan finally came to her senses, and then said pleasantly, "I''m going to have a grandson again?" Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling also came to their senses. Although it is unbelievable that a man is pregnant, the doctor is right. Human beings can evolve supernatural powers and transform into animal shapes. Why can''t men be pregnant? Maybe Mu Yan is very talented. Thinking about it this way, it is easy to accept. However, Zheng Xueyan''s words made them feel envious for a while. Look, look, different people have different fates, and they all have sons. Why do they have two grandsons in their arms, but they haven''t even seen a daughter-in-law? How can the gap be so big, so can we still be sisters-in-law happily together in the future? "The third sister-in-law is pregnant, and I''m going to be an aunt again. It''s great. I don''t know if the third sister-in-law is pregnant this time with a boy or a girl." Jiang Xuexi said excitedly, their family will have a pregnant man in the future. Jiang Yuanxi also accepted, thinking that he would make good arrangements when he went back, and he must ask the chefs to cook more soup for the third sister-in-law. The news of Mu Yan''s pregnancy was only circulated in this small room, and no one spread it outside. After all, Jing was pregnant by a man, not everyone could accept it so enlightenedly. So, it''s better to be careful. But Zheng Xueyan couldn''t wait to send this news to Jiang Zhiyang who was far away on the central star, and shared it with him. Jiang Zhiyang was working in the military department when the alert for the text message sounded. Seeing that it was from his wife, he opened it happily. "What are you looking at? So preoccupied." Zhou Yiguo walked into the office, just in time to see Jiang Zhiyang staring at the terminal page with a sluggish face, and couldn''t help but tease. "I''m going to be a grandfather again, I''m going to be a grandfather again." Jiang Zhiyang was called back to his soul, the joy on his face couldn''t be concealed, and he smiled silly at Zhou Yiguo. As soon as Zhou Yiguo heard the content of these words, he immediately put away the smile on his face, returned to his expressionless face, turned around and was about to leave the office. Nima''s are all the same age, why Jiang Zhiyang is so lucky to have a lovely grandson, but he doesn''t even see the shadow of his daughter-in-law. Back then, when the news about Jiang Zhiyang''s grandson spread to the military, they were a group of militant and friendly colleagues who were often shown off by the triumphant Jiang Zhiyang. They were so angry that their teeth were itchy, and they wanted to beat each other up. In the end, one grandson wasn''t enough, and now another grandson was added. Is it true that those who have not yet become grandpas have not been stimulated enough? The ghost will stay and listen to his show off. It''s a pity that Zhou Yiguo wanted to leave, but Jiang Zhiyang refused to let him go. Now he needs to vent his joy and share it with others, how could he miss this delivery to his door. "Oh, Yiguo, why don''t you leave? Let me tell you, my Qiuqiu is really cute. I have been clamoring for a younger brother before. I didn''t expect that Yanyan and Achen are so powerful, and I will add them so soon." I have a younger brother, and I will be as cute as Qiuqiu in the future... BALABALA..." Jiang Zhiyang pulled Zhou Yiguo forcefully, whispering in his ear, regardless of how the other party would feel when he heard it. Zhou Yiguo''s face is full of black lines now, especially when he hears that Jiang Zhiyang is boasting about Qiuqiu and his future second grandson, he is even more itchy. It doesn''t make sense that he is the only one suffering here. He is a friend, and no matter what happens, we must share blessings and share hardships. So, Zhou Yiguo quietly turned on the terminal, sent an urgent text message to several people, and then continued to listen to Jiang Zhiyang''s show off without love. Not long after, the door of the office was opened again, and several people of similar age walked in. "What''s the matter, it''s so urgent, let us come... come..." Several people looked at Jiang Zhiyang, who was so happy that he almost smiled like a chrysanthemum, and then at Zhou Yiguo, who had a constipated face, in contrast, and listened to a few words What''s not clear about their conversation. "I remembered that the marshal asked me to go there just now, so I left first." A person immediately oiled the soles of his feet and quickly found a reason for himself. "I remembered that the recruits came to report today. I haven''t gone to see it yet. I''ll go there first." Another person also reacted and said. ''''I,, Everyone chattered to find a reason, and wanted to leave here quickly, but as soon as they lifted their front feet, they heard Zhou Yiguo''s mournful voice faintly behind him. "The Marshal didn''t come to the military headquarters today, and the recruits are led by Instructor Li, so you don''t need to go..." Zhou Yiguo pointed out the small thoughts of these people. If you want to leave him here alone to suffer, there is no door! It''s a brother, let me bear it together! It just so happened that Jiang Zhiyang was eager to share his joy with more people. Now that so many good brothers came in, he would not miss it. He enthusiastically pulled him to the sofa and sat down, and then he will face Zhou Yiguo, who he said before. The words were said again. Now, the number of unloved people in the entire office has risen sharply. Only Jiang Zhiyang seems to be living in a beautiful garden full of flowers and sunshine, while the others are living in a rotten, dirty, dark and humid place. Don''t be too obvious. ? Jiang Zhiyang finally had enough of sharing (showing off) and enjoying (showing off), and he left the military headquarters early and returned home contentedly. He wanted to personally tell the rest of the family the good news. Zhou Yiguo and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. If things go on like this, they can''t help but want to go home and force their son to marry a wife. The conditions are not limited, both men and women are welcome, as long as they can have a baby. Fortunately, they still have reason, otherwise, the sons of these people would probably be in trouble. The Jiang family soon got the news. Immediately, the entire Jiang family was filled with joy and laughter. Everyone got busy and polished all the edges and corners inside and out. , will also be wrapped with a thick layer of cotton cloth to prevent it from being bumped when it falls. The servants of the Jiang family are all born in the family, and they are all loyal to the Jiang family, so they did not hide the fact that Mu Yan was able to conceive. After all, Jing usually relies on them to take care of Mu Yan. And everyone didn''t have the slightest strange look or behavior, and they all waited with joy to welcome the second little master of their family. The spacecraft will be able to return to the central star in two days. Ever since Mu Yan was diagnosed as pregnant, his whole body has been confessed, and everyone revolves around him. Originally, Mu Yan was the big treasure of the Jiang family, but now he needs to be treated with care. Woke up and want to get out of bed? There is Jiang Chenxi brand walker, which is absolutely safe and comfortable to go wherever you want to go, and it also has an automatic bed warming function. Boring? With the Jiang Xuexi brand chat device, you can chat whatever you want, and it also has the function of telling funny jokes. Hungry for something to eat? There is Jiang Chenxi brand chef, what you want to eat and do, absolutely natural, no additives, no ingredients pollute Even the usual small actions will be done nervously by someone. If Mu Yan needs to do it by himself, everyone will carefully stand by and protect him to ensure that Mu Yan and the baby in his stomach are safe and sound. Although Mu Yan thinks that everyone''s caution is a bit exaggerated, after all, he was not so careful when he was holding the ball before, so it was fine. But he is still very grateful to everyone, knowing that everyone is for his own good, and his heart is always warm In particular, these days are always a little uncomfortable, I like to sleep, and I can''t eat, and everyone in a hurry is also eating badly, Mu Yan still feels a little guilty. "Baby, you have to be obedient to know that uncles and aunts are all looking forward to your birth, and you must be filial to uncles and aunts in the future." Mu Yan touched his belly that was not bulging at all, and smiled Said to the little meatball inside. Jiang Xuexi stared at Mu Yan''s belly curiously. It was still hard to imagine that if a boy was pregnant, would his belly gradually grow bigger like a girl''s pregnancy? "It will take about five months for the stomach to gradually grow bigger." Mu Yan said to Jiang Xuexi with a smile. Chapter 241： Jiang Jiatuan pet Mu Yan It was only then that Jiang Xuexi realized that she had just accidentally said what was in her heart. "Really? Where does the boy want to give birth to?" Jiang Xuexi asked curiously. Mu Yan''s little face immediately turned red, and he hesitated to speak. As a brother, he can conceive, and this is a very, very good thing for him. Among them, it is enviable for them to be able to conceive two babies so quickly. In the past, he was often ridiculed by others because the color of the flower imprint on his stomach was too gray. Even his parents didn''t like him very much. He also often feels inferior because of this, and even worries that he may not have children in the future. However, who would have known that not only did he have a child now, but he was also pregnant with another one, which is simply amazing If another brother asked him this way, he might still be able to answer a t, but after living here for a long time, he gradually understood the difference between men and women, just like the difference between a brother and a man Although he is a brother, he is still fundamentally different from women, so he is really embarrassed to say about such a private issue. Jiang Xuexi also found that Mu Yan was shy, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, as long as she knows that the third sister-in-law is pregnant, she will have a cute little nephew in the future. / In the past two days, Mu Yan has been very comfortable, except for the occasional morning sickness, everything else is going well, and he is in a very good mood. The spaceship quickly returned to the central star and landed at Jiangs house. When the rest of the Jiang family learned that Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan were coming back today, they returned home early and waited, especially because they couldnt wait to see Mu Yan. Mr. Jiang was in a very good mood that day, and it was rare that he didn''t have a straight face, but kept smiling. Mu Yan was surrounded by everyone and walked in like stars holding the moon. The people around were all cautious, lest they bump into Mu Yan and get pregnant. After all, anyone who has been pregnant knows that the first three months of pregnancy are a very important period and a dangerous period, which must be treated with caution. During Qiuqiu''s pregnancy, except for Jiang Chenxi, no one else in the Jiang family was able to participate. Therefore, facing Mu Yan''s current pregnancy, everyone dealt with it with great vigor. "I''m fine, Mom." Mu Yan looked at Zheng Xueyan''s movements and said dumbfoundedly. "You are pregnant now, you have to be careful, you know, you can''t have strenuous exercise, and you can''t bump into it. It''s always good to be careful." Zheng Xueyan warned. "Okay." Mu Yan had no choice but to nod in response, and at the same time felt the love of a mother. Although he had parents in his previous life, he has never felt the love of his parents since he could remember. Therefore, after coming here, especially after marrying into the Jiang family, both Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Zhiyang treated him very well, making up for his love for him. The regret of fatherly love and motherly love. "Yanyan is back, come here and sit here, let grandpa see if you are tired these days?" Mr. Jiang immediately greeted Muyan, looking up and down, "Why are you a little thinner, you must take care of yourself these few days Bubu, eat a little fatter." "Thank you grandpa." Mu Yan smiled sweetly. Everyone sat and chatted for about half an hour. Mu Yan was a little sleepy and yawned, just in time for the sharp-eyed old man to see him. "Ah Chen, take Yanyan and go to rest first, you must be very tired when you come back." Mr. Jiang ordered. Mu Yan was just about to wave his hand to say no, but Jiang Chenxi, who also noticed it, didn''t give him this opportunity, and directly picked him up and walked towards the bedroom with big strides. Mu Yan''s face turned red in an instant, but in the end he couldn''t resist the drowsiness, and fell asleep in Jiang Chenxi''s arms. Jiang Yuanxi brought three chefs back from the Food City, and he will be responsible for the Jiang family''s three meals a day, especially Mu Yan''s, which must be delicate and nutritious. Under Jiang Chenxi''s training and guidance, these three people have made rapid progress in cooking skills, and their talents are indeed not low. Usually when Jiang Chenxi is free, Mu Yan''s meals are prepared by him himself. However, such days did not last long. Jiang Chenxi''s leave due to being injured by his ability had expired, and he had to report back to the military headquarters. "Can''t you ask for a while? Yanyan has just been pregnant for more than a month, and it''s time for Ah Chen to take care of and accompany me. I''m asking for a year''s pregnancy leave." Zheng Xueyan said to Jiang Zhiyang dissatisfied, because Jiang Zhiyang is also Jiang Chenxi immediate supervisor. Hearing the words, Jiang Zhiyang smiled wryly and said, "I also want Ah Chen to stay with Yan Yan at home, but the military department is different from other places. The previous one-year accommodation was due to Ah Chen''s injury. Now that they are all healed It''s time to go back, of course." "At the beginning I said not to let them join the army, but you didn''t listen. Ah Chen is a boy after all, and that girl Lingxi insisted on going in. Now it''s fine. The two of them have been away from home all year round. Now Ah Chen has finally managed to get in." Now that you are married, do you still want him to be separated from Yanyan?" Zheng Xueyan became more and more angry as she spoke. I thought how good it was when the two children were by my side, but in the end they both insisted on joining the army. You said it was fine just to exercise, but after the exercise, she insisted on staying there, especially that girl Lingxi, she is a girl, but now she is stronger than a boy, how to find her husband''s family in the future, who dares to ask Such a brash daughter-in-law. "Okay, okay, I promise, try to let Ah Chen go home on time every day." Jiang Zhiyang hurriedly talked to his daughter-in-law, feeling helpless in his heart. Every time something happens, he will bring it up and talk about it, but who told her that this is his daughter-in-law? If he doesn''t pamper him a little, do he still expect others to pamper him? "Ah Chen, I heard from my mother that you are going to work in the military headquarters tomorrow, isn''t it?" Mu Yan snuggled into Jiang Chenxi''s arms and asked, feeling a little lost in his heart. He heard from his mother today, even though he knew that Ah Chen would come back to accompany him every afternoon, he still felt a little uncomfortable. From the moment he picked up Ah Chen in the forest, the two of them had hardly been separated, even during the period of his pregnancy, Ah Chen went to work in the snack bar alone. At that time, he was very sleepy, so Ah Chen would always go to the snack bar to work while he was asleep, and when Ah Chen came back, he had only woken up not long ago, so he didn''t feel separated from Ah Chen. Moreover, most of the time, he would go to the snack bar with Chen. He sat in the back kitchen, and he could see Chen when he looked up. But this time it was different, Ah Chen had to go out for a whole day before coming back, and he didn''t get used to it before the separation started. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be back on time. If you miss me, just send me a text message, make a video call, and keep my terminal open at all times." Jiang Chenxi touched Mu Yan''s belly, kissed his forehead, and said softly said No one would have thought that Major General Jiang, who used to be strict, never opened a private terminal in the military department, and Major General Jiang, who received private information, came back this time, and he seemed to be a completely different person. " As soon as you hear the terminal information prompt sound, you can immediately change from the devil state to the harmless state. Sometimes you dont know what you see, and you even have a smile on your face, which frightens this group of recruits who are undergoing training. . Of course, these are things for later. "Well, then you should also pay attention to safety." Mu Yan urged. He didn''t know where the military headquarters was. It was probably very similar to the army led by the general in his world. Before, he had heard a storyteller about the army fighting with the general. He knew that the army was very difficult and difficult. Dangerous, so one of his hearts can''t be completely let go. "Okay." Jiang Chenxi replied with a smile, then put him down, carefully tucked him in the quilt, and said, "Go to sleep." Mu Yan stretched out his small hand, tightly grasping Jiang Chenxi''s big hand, staring straight at Jiang Chenxi with his big eyes, as if it was a wordless invitation. Jiang Chenxi''s body suddenly burst into lust, however, Mu Yan is pregnant now, the doctor said that the first three months are very important and it is not suitable for exercise. He covered Mu Yan''s eyes with his other hand, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Don''t look at me like that, I won''t be able to bear it." Mu Yan understood, his little face flushed suddenly, and he put the quilt directly on his head, and the voice came out from inside, muffled. "I let you sleep too." Seeing Mu Yan''s cute little movements, Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, and then he also lay down, hugging his beloved, and fell into a deep dream together. Therefore, Jiang Chenxi was going to go to work in the military again this day, so Mu Yan got up early, worked hard to overcome difficulties, and wanted to send him to work in person. "Hey, it''s still early, sleep later." Jiang Chenxi saw that Mu Yan''s eyes could hardly be opened, and said with a smile. "No, you have to go to work today, and I''ll get up to see you off." Mu Yan rubbed his eyes, trying to wake himself up again. "Then after sending me off, if you are still sleepy when you come back, you can go to sleep again. When it''s time for dinner, Xiaoxue or mother will come and call you." Jiang Chenxi said dotingly. For the first time, he wanted to stay at home with Mu The idea of ??not going to the military department. However, thoughts are thoughts after all, Jiang Chenxi can still tell the difference. "Okay^" Mu Yan nodded his head in a daze, and let Jiang Chenxi wait for him to dress in a daze. After the family had breakfast, Jiang Zhiyang and Jiang Chenxi took the speed car to the military headquarters, and Mu Yan was not sleepy at this time. "Xiaoxue, let''s go to the kitchen and do a live broadcast." Mu Yan said to Jiang Xuexi. In the past few days, because everyone is very nervous and he is worried about him, there is no chance to do a live broadcast. The fans on the Internet may have been waiting impatiently. Now that I have time, my family is not at home, and I have nothing to do, Mu Yan thinks of live broadcasting "Third sister-in-law, second aunt said that you don''t want you to be too tired." Jiang Xuexi was a little hesitant. She had to stand all the time during the live broadcast. For pregnant women, it was still a bit tiring. "Live broadcasting won''t be very tiring, and it''s boring if I don''t do anything now." Mu Yan said with a pout. "Then... why don''t we broadcast live for a while, the time can''t be too long, or the third brother will definitely strip me if he finds out." Jiang Xuexi couldn''t stand Mu Yan''s cute expression, and finally compromised. Mu Yan heard the words, nodded vigorously, and replied: "Okay." So the two happily went to the kitchen. The kitchen at this moment is no longer the original temporary kitchen. Jiang Zhiyang sent people to build a larger and more luxurious kitchen at home, which has almost everything in it, just to make Mu Yan more convenient and enjoyable to use. Now there are three chefs in this kitchen, the three that Jiang Yuanxi brought back. Chapter 242： I wont bother you and third brother When they saw Mu Yan and Jiang Xuexi approaching, they hurriedly asked, "Young Master, Second Miss, do you want to eat something? We''ll make it right away." The three of them have been very excited ever since they learned that they were selected to be brought to Central Star, and that they were also working as cooks for the famous Jiang family. They were even more grateful to the proposer, and secretly made up their minds to work hard , to return to the Jiang family. In themselves, they were already very satisfied and happy to be able to learn cooking skills from Tao Qingran and the others, but they didn''t expect such a great fortune, it was as rare as a pie in the sky. "No need, the third sister-in-law is going to do a live broadcast here. You can go out first after you have prepared all the ingredients you need." Jiang Xuexi said to the three people. "Yes, what ingredients does the young master need?" The three asked respectfully. Mu Yan reported the ingredients he needed. Originally, he wanted to use the ingredients from the farm, but now he has accumulated a lot of ingredients in the farm warehouse. In addition, the system farm has a short growth cycle and matures quickly. The warehouse is almost full. But when he thinks that the ingredients in the kitchen are all taken from the farm before, after all, the food made here is for the people of the head of Jiang''s family, so it must be the best. Therefore, the ingredients here can be used for demonstrations, and after they are prepared, everyone will eat them, and they will not be directly placed in the online store. The three of them were very efficient, and quickly prepared all the dishes Mu Yan needed, and then exited the kitchen respectfully. Mu Yan opened the live broadcast room, and the number of online fans on it was still considerable. Before, fans of Mu Yan had the habit of hanging in the live broadcast room. Since Jiang Xuexi suddenly broadcasted the food city to everyone without any announcements or notices, everyone has become more accustomed to hanging in the live broadcast room anytime and anywhere. Who knows what? Sometimes, there will be such a surprise. Especially for the fans who missed it last time, they all beat their chests. "Hello, good afternoon everyone." Mu Yan waved to the screen in the live broadcast room to greet everyone. Those fans who were doing various things behind the live broadcast room, after hearing the familiar voice from the live broadcast room, no matter what they were doing before, they immediately stopped what they were doing, and moved in unison. The page of the live broadcast room was opened and enlarged, and then he concentrated on watching the live broadcast on the opposite side. "Good afternoon, Yanda, when will Yanda broadcast us the food city again, I missed it last time, huh Hey..,, "Yan Da, you are in the kitchen now, are you going to start the live broadcast? What are you going to do this time?" ? " "Yan Da, I miss you so much. Before, the administrator was broadcasting live, and the male **** didn''t let you be on camera, so I couldn''t see what you said." Fans posted barrage on the screen one after another, Mu Yan took a moment to look at it, and then answered a few. "I''ve returned to Central Star now. As for Food City, I''ll broadcast live to you next time I have a chance. I''ll cook hot pot for everyone today." Mu Yan said to the people on the screen with a smile. Jiang Xuexi had used Mu Yan''s live broadcast room several times before, and everyone was familiar with her, so she left the country directly this time, and she naturally saw all the bullet screens. An angry expression suddenly appeared on the charming little face, and said: "I saw the one who said bad things about me, be careful next time I''m live broadcasting, ban your account, hum!" As soon as the fans saw Jiang Xuexi, they immediately cheered up, all kinds of consolation, all kinds of tiger touch and all kinds of molestation, obviously familiar with each other. "Don''t think that I won''t be angry anymore, I''m hard to coax." Jiang Xuexi said pretending to be arrogant. "Haha, isn''t Yan Da going to make hot pot? The administrator eats some hot pot, and the anger will subside La. " "The administrator is very angry. You must have Yanda''s hot pot to get better." "Hot pot, is it the hot pot on the opening day of the Food City? Oh, oh, oh... Will the online shop sell hot pot this time? The taste is really unforgettable. I thought I had no chance to eat it for the time being? "What''s the situation upstairs, the hard-working student party has no money and no time to go to the food court, and even missed the live broadcast, blah, blah, tired, I don''t like it, I have to talk about great food to get better." "I''m looking forward to it, I''ve seen hot pot on the live broadcast before, it looks really super tempting, I''ve been thinking about going to the food court to eat it once, but now I can buy it in the online store?" As soon as the fans heard that Mu Yan was going to make hot pot, everyone immediately became excited and stared at the screen more carefully /v "Today''s pre-sale in the online store is hot pot. Hot pot is very suitable for family and friends to eat together. I will put all the ingredients and seasonings I need in the online store. After you buy it, you can try to make it at home. . Mu Yan said to the fans with a smile, the live broadcast room was about to explode. I thought it was going to be sold, but I didnt expect to need to do it myself, so everyone was even more excited. Now, everyone is very interested in food and cooking, and they couldn''t be happier to have the opportunity to try it out by themselves. Once he started to cook, Mu Yan was rarely distracted from watching the big screen. "The practice of hot pot is actually very simple. First, find a pot like this. This kind of pot is called Yuanyang pot. As you can see, it is divided into two pieces. One can be used for the original soup base, and the other can be used for spicy soup. You can let people who like different tastes eat together, if everyone likes spicy soup or high soup base, you can choose a pot without a partition. Mu Yan took the mandarin duck pot and introduced it carefully to everyone. "Then we will start making the soup base. It takes time to make the soup base, but you can make it simpler. Mu Yan is explaining to everyone in detail while operating, using ordinary language as much as possible, so that Everyone can understand. There are more ingredients in the soup base, so as to make a rich and fragrant soup base, which is also the most important step in eating hot pot. "In this way, the soup base is ready. Here is the milky white broth, and here is the red spicy soup. Those who like a strong taste can try the spicy soup base, and then start cooking." Mu Yan picked up the previously prepared ingredients, put the meat into the pot first, and after the pot boiled, put in the vegetables that are easy to cook. "After boiling the pot again, you can take it out and eat it. The biggest advantage of hot pot is that you can eat it while rinsing it, especially when eating with relatives and friends. It''s very interesting." Mu Yan said to everyone with a smile. "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow." "I''m already gearing up to prepare for the pre-sale on the online store. No matter what, I''m going to grab one this time. It looks delicious and tempting." "I must also grab a copy. After I ate it in the food city, I can''t forget it all the time. I feel like I''m about to get lovesick." "Zou Kai upstairs, you have eaten it once, can''t you give up the opportunity of Baoyi to those who have not eaten it, and strongly urge those who have eaten it not to snap up it again." "I agree with +1, there are still many that I haven''t eaten yet." "Why can''t you grab it? Everyone depends on their ability. If you want to eat, you can go to the Food City to eat. There is always there. If you have the ability, don''t grab it here.". There was a commotion on the live screen again, but Mu Yan and Jiang Xuexi were used to it. "Okay, sister-in-law three''s live broadcast is here, and I will open the pre-sale in the online store later." Seeing that Mu Yan was a little uncomfortable, Jiang Xuexi hurriedly told the fans, and then shut down the live broadcast regardless of everyone''s wailing. Her third sister-in-law is now pregnant, so there can be no mistakes. She was too focused on watching the live broadcast just now, so she didn''t notice that the live broadcast was a bit long. Jiang Xuexi was secretly annoyed in her heart, she must pay more attention to the third sister-in-law next time. "Ugh!" Mu Yan retched, and Jiang Xuexi was frightened immediately. "Third sister-in-law, let''s go back to the room first, I''ll let the doctor come and see for you, is there anything wrong with you?" Jiang Xuexi asked hastily. Mu Yan quickly shook his hand and said, "It''s okay, just smelling the soup was a little uncomfortable, but it''s much better now, and when smelling the spicy soup, it''s more comfortable, so don''t worry." Regarding pregnancy reaction, Mu Yan has already experienced it once, so he doesn''t panic. "Then I have to go back to my room to rest more. The live broadcast just now was long enough. It''s all my fault that I didn''t notice the time and let the third sister-in-law stand for so long." Jiang Xuexi said with self-blame. "I''m fine. I need to exercise more after pregnancy, so that the baby can be born smoothly." Mu Yan comforted Jiang Xuexi with a smile. Jiang Xuexi knew that Mu Yan was comforting her, but she insisted on sending Mu Yan back to rest, so Mu Yan had no choice but to obey her. "Wait you will come over here to get the ingredients. I brought back a lot of ingredients from the Food City, which can just be sold in the online store, so that fans can go home and make hot pot by themselves." Mu Yan said. Jiang Xuexi nodded. She needs to deliver the hot pot made by the third sister-in-law to the elders before starting the pre-sale in the online store. Thinking of the taste of hot pot, she immediately drools. "Sister-in-law three, what do you want for lunch, I''ll ask the kitchen to make it for you now." Jiang Xuexi asked. Judging from the reaction of the third sister-in-law just now, the third sister-in-law may not be able to eat hot pot, so she can only let the people in the kitchen make some food again, and the food of the third sister-in-law must be fine and careful, and there are many things It is inedible. It can be said that all the attention of the Jiang family is now on Mu Yan, and they treat him with care and caution, lest there be any mistakes. "It''s okay, just do whatever you want." Mu Yan said casually. At this moment, Jiang Xuexi''s terminal lit up, showing that there was a text message. Open the text message on the terminal, and there is impressively written today''s recipes, all sent by Jiang Chenxi. "It seems that I know what to eat at noon today, and the third brother sent it to me." Jiang Xuexi smiled and put the terminal in front of Mu Yan, joking ambiguously. The third brother is so kind to the third sister-in-law, even when he goes to work, he never forgets about the third sister-in-law, and even finds time to write the recipe and send it over by himself. She will definitely meet someone who loves and spoils her like this in the future''V Mu Yan looked at the instructions on Jiang Chenxi''s text message, his little face blushed shyly. Then the next second, the video notification on Muyan''s terminal sounded, and when he looked down, it was the owner of the text message just now. Seeing this, Jiang Xuexi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Then I won''t bother you and third brother, I''ll go to the kitchen first." After speaking, he disappeared in a flash. Chapter 243： crazy yang mingxuan Mu Yan smiled helplessly at Jiang Xuexi''s back. "Mumu, what did you have for lunch?" Jiang Chenxi asked in a homely manner. ^ If Jiang Chenxi''s subordinates heard it at this moment, their jaws would drop in shock. It''s unbelievable that their major general would talk about such a commonplace topic with people. "I haven''t eaten yet. Xiaoxue went to the kitchen and asked them to cook it. Ah Chen, have you eaten yet? What do you eat there?" Mu Yan asked Jiang Chenxi with a smile. "Eat it, nutritional supplement." Jiang Chenxi also replied with a smile, his eyes were full of tenderness. "There are only nutritional supplements, so next time I make them, I''ll send them to you, okay?" Mu Yan felt a little distressed. From the moment he rescued Mu Chen, they almost never ate pure nutritional powder and nutritional supplements. K has always eaten food, and now he heard that Ah Chen only ate nutritional supplements, and immediately felt very distressed. . "Don''t be so busy, rest more, the nutritional supplements are pretty good, it''s just one meal." Jiang Chenxi said hurriedly, he was not willing to let his wife cook and deliver meals to him while she was pregnant. Although the nutritional supplement has no taste, it doesn''t matter if you take it once in a while, and he is not the kind of person who pays great attention to appetite. "Then... let the people in the kitchen prepare it in the morning, and you can take it with you and eat it? Nutrients are not good." Mu Yan suggested the next best thing. He once secretly tasted nutritional supplements out of curiosity. Although it would fill you up when you were hungry, the taste was really not good. "Okay." The smile on Jiang Chenxi''s face deepened, and he replied indulgently. "Achen, is your military department fun?" Mu Yan asked with bright eyes, obviously interested in it. "When I''m free, I''ll take you over to have a look." Jiang Chenxi said with a smile. Although the military department generally does not allow outsiders to visit, as the companion of an officer, they are still qualified to come in, as long as they don''t disturb other people''s training. When Mu Yan heard it, his eyes became brighter, "Really? Can I go in and have a look?" "Of course, but you have to rest at home during this period of time. I heard from Xiaoxue that you are broadcasting live again today. up? " Mu Yan heard the words, looked at Jiang Chenxi on the screen cautiously, and stuck out his tongue secretly. "Live broadcast is fine, but you can''t stand for too long, I will let Xiaoxue supervise you." Jiang Chenxi said. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded his head vigorously, expressing that he was very obedient and obedient, which made the smile on Jiang Chenxi''s face never stop. Jiang Chenxi is still in the training room at the moment, surrounded by his soldiers. At the beginning, these soldiers were training, and then they noticed that their boss was hiding aside and playing video chat, who was having such a happy chat with, and the smile on his face has never disappeared. Suddenly, everyone gathered together curiously. Gossip together. "Who do you think the boss is making a video call with? You actually laughed. This is the first time I''ve seen the boss laughing." A burly man secretly glanced at Jiang Chenxi, and couldn''t help shaking his body. "That''s needless to say, it must be a video call with my sister-in-law. Except for my sister-in-law, when have you ever seen the boss laugh when facing other people?" "That''s true. This world is really amazing. There are people as strict as an iceberg like the boss, and innocent, lovely and soft people like the sister-in-law. However, the boss who has always been scary and trembling meets the sister-in-law. The finger is soft, it is extremely gentle, it really is one thing falling one thing." "No, only the little sister-in-law can become the boss." "I heard that the eldest brother and the younger sister-in-law are expecting a child again, and they are pregnant." A person came over mysteriously, and said + loudly to everyone &? "Really or not, is the news reliable?" "What happened, where did you hear it?" "Boss is in the rhythm of having a son again. Why is the boss so lucky? How come I haven''t found a wife yet." The burly and strong man said bitterly. The others also looked at him with disgust, and said: "You don''t even look at what you look like, how can you compare with our boss, if someone likes you, it must be because she is kind-hearted and can''t bear to hurt you." "Xiao Wuzi, if you have the guts to say it again." The burly man stared at Lin Wu suddenly and said angrily. "Hey, hey, don''t interrupt, let''s get back to the topic, where did the news that the boss and sister-in-law are pregnant again come from?" Only then did the others stop, and they all pricked up their ears to listen, and then they felt a shadow appear in the sky, everyone subconsciously looked up collectively, and saw the cold and expressionless face of the boss, who could scare a child into tears . "It''s very free, isn''t it? The training is tripled!" Jiang Chenxi said mercilessly. "Boss, don''t, we are not idle, really." "Boss, triple the amount will kill you. "Boss..." There was a burst of crying and howling in the training ground, but Jiang Chenxi did not soften his heart in the slightest. "Three times will kill people?" Jiang Chenxi frowned. Seeing this, the others thought there was a turning point, and hurriedly nodded, and the next moment they heard an order that made them even more desperate. "Then double it five times! Let''s go!" Finally, no one dared to complain about too much training, lest the frenzied boss was doubling, and they would really die in this training hall today. Sure enough, the boss is still the same boss, without his sister-in-law, he is just a cruel devil. Also, they haven''t confirmed whether the news just now is true or not. In the past few days, a doctor will come over regularly to check Mu Yan''s body every day to ensure the health of him and the fetus. Lin Yicheng is one of the Jiang family''s personal doctors, and he is also the exclusive doctor for Mu Yan''s pregnancy checkup. Not surprisingly, he should also be the one who delivered the baby. V two Bi Jingmuyan has a special body, and it is rare to conceive a boy even in the Federation, so one thing more is worse than one thing less. The Jiang family decided that when the child is about to give birth, it will be carried out inside the Jiang family. Anyway, the medical facilities here are better. The hospitals outside are more advanced and comprehensive. In addition, the news that Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi were pregnant with their second child quickly spread in the federation, but everyone only thought that their child was conceived in the hospital, and did not know that Mu Yan gave birth to a boy. pregnant. This kind of thing itself cannot be concealed, not to mention it is a happy event. The Jiang family would not take the initiative to announce it to the public before, but they did not intend to keep it hidden. It''s just that Mu Yan''s going out and actions are more cautious and prudent. After all, although he doesn''t show his pregnancy now, he is indeed pregnant^ After the outside world heard the news, especially the fans of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, there was a feeling of universal celebration. "Yan Dahe is going to have a baby again? Is this the rhythm of becoming a father again? How can it be so fast?" "Qiaoqiu: Dads have younger brothers, will they stop loving Qiuqiu?" "The one upstairs is definitely a fan of the male **** and Yan Da. Why do I think it''s a black fan? Qiuqiu doesn''t think so, okay? He''s so cute, he must like my brother very much." "Why is it the younger brother? Maybe it''s the younger sister this time. I hope that Yan Dahe and the male **** will give birth to a daughter. She must be super cute." "Aww...I can''t wait to see this child born, it must be invincible and super cute." "Why is such an important and festive event, the male **** and Yan Da didn''t announce it on Weibo, I strongly request to post some photos about the baby, we want to witness the baby''s growth s" z "Now the baby is still a newly developed embryo, okay? Don''t you have too much taste." "For the baby''s parents, even if it is an embryonic meat ball, they will think it is very cute. Well, if you look upstairs, you will know that you haven''t become a father or a mother yet." Discussions on this topic are everywhere on the Internet. Many passers-by will find that the network is almost contracted by the Jiang family as long as they go online. However, no matter how the fans discuss it or how lively it is, Jiang Chenxi will never post the child''s photo on Weibo, not to mention that the embryo was conceived in Mu Yan''s body, even if it was conceived outside the body, it is absolutely impossible . His child, why should he show it to others, let others witness the growth, want a baby, and give birth by himself What is completely inversely proportional to the festive excitement on the Internet is probably the current atmosphere of the Yang family, especially Yang Mingxuan. Recently, I have been overwhelmed by the sales of nutritional supplements. There was a downward trend in sales before, but he didn''t care about it, but he didn''t expect that these days, the sales are decreasing day by day, and there will be a lot of losses every day. Fortunately, the Yang family''s family is still rich, otherwise it will soon will be ruined. Yang Mingxuan did not expect that he always thought that everyone was just interested in the food city for a while, but the facts showed that his idea was wrong. The food city became more and more popular day by day, but the sales of their company''s nutritional supplements were decreasing day by day. Nutrients accumulate and cannot be sold, leading to deterioration and rot, causing serious economic losses. However, as if the blow to him wasn''t enough, now it was revealed on the Internet that Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan were pregnant with their second child, and the pregnancy was successful, which made him even more angry and put all the things in the room All fell. Mu Yanran shrunk her body and hid in the corner, not daring to move, not even to take a breath, for fear of attracting the attention of the furious Yang Mingxuan, and a beating would be light. She didn''t understand why Yang Mingxuan was kind to her before getting married, but after getting married, he changed so much, it was like a different person, beat and scolded her at every turn, and didn''t treat her as a human being at all Especially when it comes to pregnancy, she is treated as a reproductive tool, and every time she wants to get pregnant quickly, she doesn''t care about her feelings at all She knew that Yang Mingxuan wanted a child very much because Jiang Chenxi already had a child, and he didn''t want to fall behind Yis: He wants to compare with Jiang Chenxi in everything, but why doesn''t he think about how he is worthy! Mu Yanran couldn''t help showing a sarcastic expression, secretly looking at Yang Mingxuan who was in a rage, that face that was still passable at first was now distorted and looked extremely ugly. She was really blind to want to break off the engagement with Jiang Chenxi and then marry him. If she hadn''t broken off the engagement back then, wouldn''t it be her who is happy, loved, and envied at this moment? Thinking of this, Mu Yanran became even more resentful towards Mu Yan who occupied her position and enjoyed all the honors that should belong to her. There was a strong hatred in her eyes, and she couldn''t stop it. Feeling the strong malice and hatred, Yang Mingxuan suddenly looked into the corner, just in time to meet Mu Yanran who hadn''t come to remember to put away her expression. He strode forward, ignoring the other party''s frightened expression, grabbed the other party''s hair and threw it to the ground. "Bitch! It''s all because of you. You are a woman, but you can''t even get pregnant, which makes me laugh at people now." Yang Mingxuan has been swallowed by anger, and he just wants to find something to vent. Come on, let''s vent the depression in my heart. Before, he wanted a naturally conceived child. Jiang Chenxi married a man, so he was doomed to be unable to conceive a child naturally, so he could only go to the hospital to train him. As long as Mu Yanran became pregnant, he would be able to surpass her in this aspect Chapter 244： Who is this woman? Before, he wanted a naturally conceived child. Jiang Chenxi married a man, so he was doomed to be unable to conceive a child naturally, so he could only go to the hospital to train him. As long as Mu Yanran became pregnant, he would be able to surpass her in this aspect However, one month passed, and two months passed, but Mu Yanran showed no sign of pregnancy at all. Yang Mingxuan couldn''t wait any longer, so he took Mu Yanran to the hospital for artificial cultivation. However, even so, he still didn''t succeed in nurturing and was impatient, but in the end he heard the news that Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan had succeeded in nurturing their children. How could he accept it, how could he deal with it calmly! Thus, the furious Yang Mingxuan vented all his anger on Mu Yanran again. And Mu Yanran attributed the source of all this to Mu Yan, and hated him even more. "Dong dong dong" the sound of knocking on the door sounded. After Yang Mingxuan slapped Mu Yanran again, he felt his mood eased a lot, and he opened the door with a gloomy face. The butler was standing outside the door obediently. "Young master, the Jiang family sent a banquet invitation letter." The housekeeper respectfully handed over the invitation letter. Yang Mingxuan managed to let go of his anger, but was suddenly so angry that his blood was surging with the words of Jiang''s family. He really wanted to tear up the invitation letter, but the Yang family and the Jiang family had not officially turned their faces, and the superficial activities that should be attended still had to be done. "I got it." Yang Mingxuan grabbed the invitation letter, his eyes were ruthless, wishing he could shoot a hole in the invitation letter. Now is the time when the Jiang family is proud. Isn''t it obvious what the purpose of holding a banquet at this time is? When Mu Yanran heard the word Jiang''s family, her eyes that had nothing but hatred finally brightened a little, showing a hint of expectation. Since marrying Yang Mingxuan, she has hardly had a good day, and she rarely even goes out. ? If this continues, she will be driven crazy sooner or later. - Now that the Jiang family is going to hold a banquet, they have invited Yang Mingxuan. As his wife, she will definitely be able to attend together. At that time, she can not only catch her breath, but also take the opportunity to ask Jiang Chenxi to rescue her from the devil''s den of the Yang family. She doesn''t want stay here for two If she stays any longer, she will definitely die! Mu Yanran carefully hid her hopes, absolutely not letting that demon Yang Mingxuan see, otherwise she would really have no hope at all. '' There were not a few families who received invitations on this day, and everyone was speculating about the purpose of the Jiang family''s banquet. ~Before, big families held banquets for important events such as birthdays. In fact, they were banquets for the strengthening of network exchanges. However, this type of banquet is rarely held by the Jiang family. Combined with the news that has been circulating these days, the big families instantly felt that they had reached the purpose of holding a banquet at the Jiang family, and they began to prepare gifts one after another. At that time, they must congratulate the young couple Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan for their joy. son. In fact, the purpose of the Jiang family holding this banquet is simpler than everyone imagined. With the low profile of the Jiang family, naturally they would not hold a banquet just because of pregnancy, let alone such a special situation as Mu Yan, It was really because Mu Yan was still in the dangerous period of the first three months of pregnancy, and the Jiang family was worried about him going out, but they stayed at home all the time, and they were afraid that he would be bored, so they decided to hold a lively banquet. Especially this time most of the invitees are young people. There will always be a lot of the same topics among young people, which can also let Mu Yan relax and communicate with others more. The banquet will be held on the next night. At that time, in order to let the juniors relax more, the elders of the Jiang family will basically not attend. Because the purpose of the banquet was very simple, Mu Yan didn''t need to wear any formal clothes on this day, and Jiang Xuexi directly wore the dress she usually wears. However, because she is beautiful, even if she only wears a simple skirt, it is still difficult to hide her natural beauty, and she is the focus of attention wherever she goes. "Sister-in-law three, after a while, you can chat with whoever you like. If you don''t like it, just ignore them." Because there are only so many people in the upper class, everyone is not unfamiliar with each other, and when sending invitations, they will definitely be invited, so it is inevitable that they may run into some people they don''t like. Her third sister-in-law is relatively soft-tempered and kind-hearted. She may not reject others, and will be easily bewitched and bullied by those people. Fortunately, the third brother is also back tonight, and he will definitely be with the third sister the whole time. Sister-in-law''s side. "Yeah." Mu Yan smiled and nodded. He really wants to make friends. In the previous world, he didn''t even have a single friend. After traveling here, he met Tao Qingran and others, and made his first friends. But now because of the geographical gap, They rarely see each other anymore. Now he has no friends besides his family, and sometimes he still feels quite lonely. However, he does not insist on such things. In fact, he is quite satisfied. With Ah Chen by his side, and Xiaoxue and A Yuan accompanying him from time to time, his life has become better than before. Will continue to ask for it. Greedy people will always be punished by God. A lot of people have already come to the banquet hall downstairs, because they are all about the same age, and everyone has a lot to chat with each other, chatting with each other in twos and threes. In the past, they always went to the banquet with their elders. This time, it was the first time that they came alone, and they all felt very fresh. "I really envy Muyan. The Jiang family treats him well. Although he is a boy, the Jiang family will not dislike him at all because of this. Even if they have successfully conceived a child, they will hold such a banquet to celebrate him. , Life is really wonderful." A girl couldn''t help but said enviously, but there was no trace of jealousy in her tone. "Who said no? It is said that he was born on a remote planet. He had never even heard of that planet before, but he was so lucky to meet the third young master and marry into the Jiang family that everyone longs for. Alas... Sure enough, people are more popular than people." Another girl also said with emotion. "Speaking of which, I don''t know what''s going on with Mu Yanran now. Back then, her affairs caused a stir in the entire Federation, but now that she''s married, it''s rare to see her come out and dance around. It''s rare." "Cut, how can she still have the strength to come out and jump around now?" A girl immediately showed a dismissive expression when she heard this, and continued: "I heard that her life in the Yang family is not good, what is Yang Mingxuan like?" People, how can everyone not know what good will happen if you marry him, and if you have such a good third young master, you must marry a scumbag, it''s really blind." As for Mu Yanran giving up her engagement with Jiang Chenxi and marrying Yang Mingxuan, it was discussed by many people in the Commonwealth back then. Now, looking at the lives of Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, and comparing Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran, its just one world after another. , now, many people who don''t like Mu Yanran feel happy "When will the third young master and the third young lady come out, and I have carefully prepared gifts for them "I''m ready too." Several girls chatted about other topics again. At this moment, Yang Mingxuan, who had been one of the topics, came in. The scene was quiet for a moment, and then he remembered the voice of communication, but if you look carefully, you can see many people are quietly looking at Yang Mingxuan. He pointed. "Hey, look, isn''t that over there Yang Mingxuan, the eldest son of the Yang family? Who is the woman next to him? Isn''t it Mu Yanran?" A girl asked her friend around her suspiciously. People around hear it. Her friend hurriedly grabbed her and motioned her to keep her voice down, "Be quiet, don''t be heard." The girl pouted in dissatisfaction, but she didn''t say anything. However, if she didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean that other people are not discussing it anymore. Everyone watched Yang Mingxuan and that strange woman embrace each other intimately, with a warm attitude, and they knew there was a problem at a glance. They immediately watched the lively discussion stand up. At this moment, the door of the banquet hall was opened again, and silence once again descended on the entire banquet scene. Now, everyone''s eyes were focused on the door. Mu Yanran''s bewitching red dress made her figure more enchanting and graceful, and her exquisite makeup made her look like a charming little fairy who strayed into the world. Sensing that everyone''s eyes were on her, she immediately puffed up her plump chest and raised her proud head, like a proud peacock, trying to unfold her feather screen^ That''s the feeling, she''s the center of attention. Mu Yanran enjoyed this long-lost feeling, and didn''t notice the strangeness in the eyes of those looking at her and the weird atmosphere at the moment. Everyone looked at Mu Yanran, and at Yang Mingxuan who was hugging other women, and suddenly realized that something was about to happen, Jingran was still a little excited. Mu Yanran approached the venue proudly, although she didn''t have her husband by her side, she still walked in bravely In fact, after Yang Mingxuan received the invitation letter from the Jiang family that day, she had been looking forward to it, hoping that Yang Mingxuan would tell her and then take her to attend. However, after waiting for a day, the other party didn''t even see a shadow, so she had no choice but to ask the housekeeper, only then did she know that the Jiang family''s banquet was actually today, and Yang Mingxuan hadn''t seen anyone all day. Mu Yanran was at a loss at that time, but no matter what, she didn''t want to give up this opportunity. Therefore, at the fastest speed, she dressed herself up and came to the banquet alone. She thought, no matter what, she would come to the banquet to meet Jiang Chenxi. If she could not meet Yang Mingxuan, then her chances would be even greater. She came here full of hope. As soon as she entered the door, she received a lot of attention, which made her feel like she was still on the big stage. The feeling of being watched, admired, and liked by everyone made her blood run It''s almost boiling. However, this situation did not last long, because... "Yang Mingxuan, who is this woman?" Mu Yanran''s eyes widened, and she quickly noticed Yang Mingxuan and the intimate woman next to him, and she was instantly furious. Although Yang Mingxuan treated her badly, the other party was still her husband. She watched other women seduce her husband, how could she not be angry, not angry! At this moment, all the original pride and excitement disappeared, and the only thing left was the woman in front of him who wanted to tear him apart. Because the comment section cant reply to comments yet, Im here to answer the question behind the drama: Mu Yans pregnancy was in Taohua Village before, except for Yang Wenyaos family and Jiang Chenxi, everyone else didnt know about it, and after coming back However, Jiang Chenxi didn''t tell everyone about it, so Jiang''s family thought that Qiuqiu was bred by Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan in the hospital, so they were so surprised when they found out that Mu Yan could be pregnant this time. Chapter 245： flash marriage "Ah Xuan, who is she? Why does she look so scary, she''s so scared." The woman said in a coquettish voice, she huddled herself into Yang Mingxuan''s arms with all her strength, with a pitiful appearance, as if she really It was as if she was frightened by Mu Yanran. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Yang Mingxuan comforted the woman in a low voice. Mu Yanran became angry immediately, "Deng Deng Deng" stepped forward quickly, wanting to slap the woman, but the raised hand was stopped by another big hand. "Yang Mingxuan, what do you mean?" Mu Yanran looked at Yang Mingxuan blocking her hand in disbelief. He actually flirted with other women intimately in front of her, and now he actually stopped her because of other women. What do you think of her? "Ah Xuan, she''s so fierce, she actually wants to hit me." The woman''s hand holding Yang Mingxuan tightened even more, her whole body was tightly attached to her body, and the turmoil in her chest still seemed to be strong. Rubbing for nothing, where no one noticed, those eyes looked at Mu Yanran provocatively. "Enough, she is my female companion today." Yang Mingxuan said to Mu Yanran displeased, with disgust in his eyes. "You...you let her be your girlfriend, then what am I, and where do you put me!" Mu Yanran shouted in disbelief. No matter what happened at home, she really didn''t expect that outside, Yang Mingxuan didn''t even want to act, and would bring another woman here to embarrass her. It was the first time that Mu Yanran was so humiliated when she grew up so big. The eyes of the people around and the pointing of the people around are so unacceptable at this moment. The guests who came here obviously did not expect to see such a great show in advance, and they were all excited. They had long heard the news that Yang Mingxuan and his new wife Mu Yanran had a quarrel, but there was no actual evidence, but they didn''t expect to see the live version here, it was even better than the filmed soap opera. In the face of everyone''s discussion, Yang Mingxuan flashed a trace of impatience, and said to Mu Yanran: "You go back first, if you have anything to do, wait until you go back, don''t embarrass yourself here anymore "I''m ashamed? Yang Mingxuan, I, Mu Yanran, are your wife, but you blatantly find a woman who is not good enough to embarrass me. What do you want?" Mu Yanran''s eyes showed strong hatred, and she couldn''t help it. He looked straight at Yang Mingxuan, and then turned to the woman. She thought of all the things that happened after she got married, all the abuse she received, and when she saw this woman snuggling in Yang Mingxuan''s arms and showing off her power to her, many things came to her mind in an instant. ? It must be this **** woman who seduced Yang Mingxuan, that''s why he didn''t like him and abused him. All of this must be the fault of this **** woman in front of him. Mu Yanran suddenly took advantage of Yang Mingxuan''s relaxation of vigilance, and directly pulled the woman out of his arms, and then slapped that fair little face fiercely and resoundingly 6 He didn''t even let go of his anger at all, and continued to grab the woman''s hair, slap her left and right, and slapped her several times C:? "Ah!" The screams rang out at the banquet. The banquet had not officially started yet, and it was already very lively. What''s next? "Jiang Xuexi heard the movement from downstairs on the second floor, frowned slightly, and asked the housekeeper. "Second Miss, it''s the Younger Younger and Younger Madam of the Yang family who started arguing downstairs." The housekeeper said respectfully. Hearing this, Jiang Xuexi frowned even tighter. The banquet is about to start, and they are all going down. Who knew that the Yang family would be so non-stop, and the troubles would directly come to their Jiang family. Is it true that the Jiang family dare not deal with the Yang family? "Third brother, why don''t you accompany the third sister-in-law to rest upstairs for a while, and I''ll go down to deal with it, are you going down?" Jiang Xuexi said to Jiang Chenxi. The Jiang family and the Yang family had always been at odds, and she was worried that it would be bad if the Yang family''s ignorance bumped into the third sister-in-law after a while. You must know that the third sister-in-law is pregnant now. "Have someone throw them out!" Jiang Chenxi ordered in a cold voice He will not forgive anyone or anything that may hurt Mu Yan. "Yes!" The housekeeper took the order to go down, and then several people continued to walk down the building. The party involved in the trouble was soon seen. Mu Yanran, Yang Mingxuan and the mistress were surrounded by everyone watching, but the situation of the mistress is not very optimistic. Mu Yanran''s meticulously combed hair was all pulled away by Mu Yanran at this moment, and her alluring face was even more swollen like a pig''s head It seems that, with the addition of crying tears and snot, the whole person is not as bright as before, just like a clown. However, Mu Yanran''s situation wasn''t good either, because Yang Mingxuan was obviously protecting the mistress, so he slapped Mu Yanran a few times when he grabbed Mu Yanran, and his delicate makeup was all gone, so he didn''t look any better than that mistress. The entire banquet hall was noisy, and the Jiang family who went downstairs frowned in displeasure. "Ah, Third Young Master and Mrs. Third Young Master have come down." I don''t know who yelled, everyone''s eyes immediately moved away from Mu Yanran and the others, and then looked towards the direction of the stairs^ Even Mu Yanran and Yang Mingxuan looked over. At this moment, Mu Yan was being held in Jiang Chenxi''s arms, half hugging and half supporting him going down the stairs, his careful and gentle appearance immediately made all the women present envious. "Third Young Master is really kind to Third Young Master''s wife. It''s the first time I know that Third Young Master has such a gentle face." "Yeah, so that Mu Yan is really lucky to marry such a good man as Third Young Master. He is handsome, rich, and gentle. He is like a naked family in life." "No, he''s going to have a second child soon. He''s a winner in life. He''s not like some people who think they''ve married into a wealthy family, but they don''t know that there are many types of wealthy families. Okay, now Well, the happiness of being given up is gone, but I am miserable and dont want it. The sarcastic voice kept reaching Mu Yanran''s ears, Jiang Chenxi''s and Mu Yan''s every move fell into her eyes exactly, her hands clenched tightly into fists, the whole person trembled angrily, I can''t wait to rush up now, and beat up that **** Mu Yan like he beat Xiaosan. All of this should belong to her, and this kind of tender care should also belong to her. She is the real heroine, and she should enjoy all these wonderful treatments. Why in the end all this was given to that bitch, obviously he is a man, isn''t he? Why can he live such a happy life, but he has to live such a miserable life. Thinking of the abuse she received almost every day, Mu Yanran''s whole mind was severely distorted. Her heart moved at will, she took a step forward, let go of the hand holding Xiaosan''s hair, and planned to run towards the stairs, anyway, she has nothing now, and she doesn''t care about being miserable, as long as she can pull that person away With her, it doesn''t matter if you go to hell. However, the bodyguards of the Jiang family were obviously not for display, and with the previous order, Mu Yanran was caught by the bodyguards mercilessly just as soon as she made a change. Even Yang Mingxuan and that mistress were controlled by bodyguards. "Jiang Chenxi, what do you mean?" Yang Mingxuan stared at Jiang Chenxi angrily, wishing to tear him apart. It has to be said that from a certain point of view, Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran are absolutely a perfect match. One wants to frame Jiang Chenxi, and the other wants to frame Mu Yan. They are indeed a couple. "Throw it out!" Jiang Chenxi ordered concisely and clearly without any intention of explaining. Yang Mingxuan''s entire face turned dark, and he shouted: "Jiang Chenxi, don''t think that you are the Jiang family, I am afraid of you, if you dare to throw me out today, my Yang family will not let you go." "Young Master Yang, did you make a mistake? You were the one who took the lead in causing trouble at the Jiang family banquet. I, the Jiang family, still want to ask your Yang family for an explanation." Jiang Yuanxi leaned lazily on the railing of the building, condescending He looked at Yang Mingxuan and said. This man provoked them again and again, causing trouble at their banquet, and that brainless woman, it really wasn''t that the whole family didn''t come into the house. "When did I make trouble?" Yang Mingxuan retorted angrily. "Mu Yanran is your wife. Her behavior has seriously affected the order of the banquet. Could it be that you ordered this?" Jiang Yuanxi said quietly. "What does her behavior have to do with me?" Yang Mingxuan said ruthlessly. "Oh? It''s the first time I heard that a couple is unrelated. Could it be that StarCraft has developed to the point where even if they are married, they have no relationship with each other?" Jiang Yuanxi looked at Yang Mingxuan in feigned surprise Yang Mingxuan was immediately made to vomit blood by Jiang Yuanxi''s tone, but when he turned his head to look at the disheveled Mu Yanran, the disgust flashed in his eyes. "She''s not my wife anymore." Yang Mingxuan''s words were as plain as "today''s weather is very nice". Even the other people present looked at Yang Mingxuan in surprise. Mu Yanran couldn''t believe what she heard, "What do you mean?" Her voice was trembling, and her heart was trembling, as if something she couldn''t bear was about to happen. No, it''s impossible, this can''t be true, she is married into the door by the Yang family''s Ming Media, it''s impossible for this to happen. "It''s because you were divorced by me. From now on, you are no longer a member of my Yang family. Now Mu Yanran has nothing to do with me, so you can let me go." Yang Mingxuan said aggrieved Although he wanted to divorce Mu Yanran a long time ago, he never thought of announcing it in such a situation. After all, it is a bit embarrassing, but now that he has been forced to this point, how can he not be angry? Gen. "Yang Mingxuan, you are not human!" Mu Yanran completely collapsed after hearing this sentence. She never thought that Yang Mingxuan could be so heartless. They had only been married for two months, but they ended up getting divorced, which made it difficult for her to go out to meet people in the future, and how could she still have the face to live in this world. Like a crazy woman, Mu Yanran''s strength suddenly increased for some reason, she broke free from the restraint of the bodyguards, and rushed towards Yang Mingxuan, grabbing and pinching Yang Mingxuan desperately. Probably all the memories of being abused before were awakened, which made her even crazier. Since Yang Mingxuan has completely refused to give her a way out, she doesn''t need to be soft. She must make this scumbag pay the price! Mu Yanran doesn''t know how she got to where she is now. In the past, she was the goddess that everyone admired and followed, but now she has become the nerve of everyone to watch the fun and jokes. The gap between them is, It was simply too big to bear. In an instant, the newlyweds began to fight in the banquet hall under the watchful eyes of the crowd, their appearance was too embarrassing. Xiaosan finally woke up from the bewilderment, and then saw Mu Yanran and Yang Mingxuan wrestling together, and suddenly remembered that she had just been beaten by Mu Yanran, and the eyes she was looking at Mu Yanran now seemed to be poisoned. She also joined the battle, sneaking up on Mu Yanran from time to time. After all, Mu Yanran is a woman, and the one-on-two soon fell to the disadvantage. Mu Yan looked at the three people who were huddling together below, and was a little worried: "Ah Chen, will something happen like this?" "It''s okay, don''t worry." Jiang Chenxi comforted him gently, and then winked at the bodyguard. The bodyguards understood immediately, and immediately threw out the three people who were struggling together, as if the procrastination before was an illusion. Chapter 246： Industry chain The banquet scene was cleaned up, and everything that happened before was like a hallucination that everyone had together. Everyone knows the grievances between Jiang Chenxi Muyan and Yang Mingxuan Mu Yanran, since Jiang Chenxi throws Yang Mingxuan and others out without hesitation, other people don''t dare to talk about this matter to disturb them Therefore, everyone assumed that everything that happened before did not exist, and communicated as they wanted, with smiles on their faces. It has to be said that the young master and the daughter of the famous family are all acting school, and they all wear a disguised mask to the outside world, and they are smooth in dealing with things. Although they were very gossip about Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran''s divorce in their hearts, they all showed a look of indifference on the surface, especially after Jiang Chenxi came down with Muyan, many people surrounded him one after another. Send your own blessings, no matter if they are sincere or false "Third Young Master, Third Young Madam, congratulations on adding another son. When the child is born, don''t forget to treat us to a wedding wine." A girl said playfully. "I also went to Qiuqiu''s birthday party. It''s so cute. Did Qiuqiu come over today?" Another girl looked at Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s arms, and then looked back, but they didn''t look at each other. A little disappointed in the ball. M:: Qiuqiu was training, so he didn''t bring it with him. "Mu Yan replied with a smile: Although Qiuqiu has successfully survived the transformation, as a cub with supernatural powers, he still needs to receive training from an early age. "Qiuqiu is really hardworking. He has to receive training at such a young age. When he grows up, he must be as good as the third young master. Someone complimented it, and others echoed it. Mu Yan was very happy when he heard someone praise Qiuqiu. He likes such a lively environment very much, if one ignores the troubles between Yang Mingxuan and Mu Yanran at the beginning. Although everyone is not very familiar with each other, but they can talk a few words, especially when many people are trying to curry favor with Mu Yan, they can always find a topic to chat with him. Therefore, Mu Yan felt very happy, and the smile on his face never disappeared. Jiang Chenxi never left Mu Yan''s side for more than 20 centimeters, and would hand him a glass of water or a drink from time to time. "Thirsty? Drink more." Jiang Chenxi once again handed a glass of water to Mu Yan''s hand. Mu Yan casually took a few sips, and then Jiang Chenxi drank the rest naturally, seeing everyone around him dumbfounded. This is too close and affectionate, it feels like they came to see this couple show their affection tonight, plus eat dog food. Many girls make a heart shape with their hands, don''t want to be cute. "Little boss, do you still remember me?" Suddenly, a fat and white boy ran up to Mu Yan and greeted Mu Yan with a smile. The boy is round, with a round face and round eyes, even the whole person looks a bit round. Mu Yan stared blankly at the boy, feeling a little familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. The young man was not unhappy, and continued to introduce himself: "Boss, my name is Yu Xiaoming. I went to the snack bar in Taohua Village before and ate the food you made." After Yu Xiaoming''s reminder, Mu Yan finally remembered. In fact, before he and Ah Chen returned to Jiang''s house, there were too few people from other planets going to Blue Star. The sudden appearance of such a group of people who were completely different from the local temperament left a deep impression on him. Of course, what impressed me the most about the person in front of me was the experience of being blocked by him for the past few days and wanting to cooperate with him to open a store. Eye. In fact, on such an occasion, he would not have received the invitation letter. Although the Yu family has a high status in the business world, their background in power is very weak, and they are not the same as the children of a real family. However, when Yu Xiaoming''s father learned that only some young children of the family were invited to the banquet held by the Jiang family this time, he realized that there must be some reason for this, so he became more active and took some money from Jiang Yuanxi through the business relationship. When I got an invitation letter, I let my son come in, and I can also drop by to see if there is any possibility of cooperation. Since Yu Chenghao knew that Jiang Group started to develop Blue Star, he paid close attention to it, especially when the Food City opened. If he had acted quickly and reached a cooperation agreement with the snack bar before the Jiang family found Mu Yan, wouldn''t he be able to get a piece of the pie now? But even so, he still has no intention of giving up cooperation. He sees with a keen business eye that the catering industry definitely has more than just this point of development potential, and it will definitely shine even brighter in the future. He also couldn''t swallow this big cake alone, and he would definitely find other companies to cooperate with, and he took a fancy to this. He has already begun to contact Jiang''s Group. No matter what, he must let Jiang''s Group give priority to himself when looking for a partner. And this time, he tried his best to get the invitation letter and let his son come over, but it was just to get along with Mu Yan and the Jiang family''s children, and to pave the way for the cooperation quota. Of course, neither Muyan nor Yu Xiaoming knew about it. For Mu Yan alone, Yu Xiaoming has a good impression of him. After all, he is the first person who can make those delicious food. In his heart, he is as powerful as a god. He never knew before that there are such delicious things in this world, so delicious that people can''t wait to eat them all the time, even if they are full, they will have no regrets. "I really didn''t expect that the big boss is really a male god. When I was in Taohua Village, I saw the big boss for the first time. We were stunned for a long time and couldn''t recover. At that time, we said it was impossible. Such a coincidence, it turned out to be such a coincidence..." Yu Xiaoming is definitely a familiar character, even though he doesn''t communicate much with Mu Yan, he can still have a lot of topics to chat with Mu Yan, especially what happened in Taohua Village before, it is simply a sharp weapon. Before he knew it, Mu Yan was abducted by Yu Xiaoming. Other guests wanted to chat with Mu Yan to exchange feelings, but they couldn''t get in the conversation at all, so they could only stand around and stare blankly. Of course, Yu Xiaoming was the one who stared. Everyone was very puzzled by the sudden appearance of Yu Xiaoming. People here, even if they hadn''t spoken to each other, could basically know each other''s identity and details, but few people knew about Yu Xiaoming. "Who is this person? Why haven''t I seen him before? It seems that he has a good relationship with the third young lady. look. ,, "I don''t know, probably not in our circle, but listening to the content of his chat with the third young lady, it seems that he has known the young lady before." "How can this man be so lucky, we can''t get in at all, he''s just there talking non-stop.,, "I remembered, isn''t this the prince of the Yu Group? He rarely attends banquets, why is he here?" "Maybe it was invited by the third young lady, otherwise how could the two chat so much." While the others surrounded Mu Yan and the others, looking for an opportunity to get in, they expressed all kinds of envy, jealousy and dissatisfaction towards Xiao Ming. Jiang Chenxi saw that Mu Yan and Yu Xiaoming were chatting speculatively, and he didn''t stop him. He always knew that Mu Yan really wanted a few friends, but in a family like theirs, he wanted to find friends who treat each other sincerely. Not so easy. Even people from families of the same level may have a different purpose in being friends with you. Instead of letting Mu Yan know and get hurt in the end, he would rather cut off the partnership of those with impure thoughts now. Wire. Jiang Chenxi''s vision of seeing people is still very vicious. He can see through the other party''s purpose without telling him at a glance, but he can still sense the evil intentions. As for Yu Xiaoming, although he may have a different purpose for coming to this banquet, he It wasn''t for the purpose of hurting others, and his personality was fairly simple, so he didn''t stop Mu Yan from continuing to chat with him. Jiang Chenxi looked at the time displayed on the terminal, almost an hour had passed. He reached out his hand to stop Mu Yan, and said, "Mu Mu, it''s almost time, I''ll send you up to rest." Mu Yan chatted with Yu Xiaoming a little bit, but he also knew that his current situation was special, and he didn''t insist on staying willfully, but bid farewell to Yu Xiaoming obediently, and then followed Jiang Chenxi to the second floor. The two protagonists of the banquet have left, and the banquet is basically over. For those who didn''t find a chance to talk to Mu Yan or Jiang Chenxi all night, they couldn''t be more aggrieved. Although the main purpose of this banquet is to relieve Mu Yan''s boredom, it won''t last too long, after all Mu Yan is still pregnant, so it''s not good to stay outside for too long. Even so, Mu Yan still felt that he had a very happy day. Seeing that Mu Yan was happy, the Jiang family naturally felt relieved, and secretly decided that this kind of banquet could be held several times in the next few months. After all, after Mu Yan''s belly grew bigger, it would not be suitable to appear in front of people. up. The number of tourists in the food city has gradually stabilized, and some people may have lived in Blue Star for a long time. Not to mention the food, many tourists found that the environment and scenery of Blue Star are very beautiful. Even if there is no food, they are still willing to come to Blue Star for vacation. Although the distance is a bit far, it does not hinder them, let alone With so much delicious food, it was heaven on earth. Now that Blue Star''s development plan has officially launched and has achieved unexpected good results, Jiang Yuanxi is completely relieved and plans to carry out the next step. The first step is to open branches of snack bars on the central star and other small planets. Of course, these stores cant be opened just by opening them. After all, chefs are very scarce. Once the independent chef comes out, as long as the chef is in place, it will only take a few minutes for the branch to open. Moreover, in addition to the snack bar, they also plan to open a vegetable and fruit supermarket, specializing in the sale of fresh vegetables and fruits shipped from Blue Star, and create an integrated industrial chain of planting, production, raw material sales, and finished products. Chapter 247： i am pregnant with your child Time is rewinding a little. When Yang Mingxuan, Mu Yanran and that mistress were completely thrown out of the Jiang family''s mansion by the Jiang family''s bodyguards, they were really thrown out, lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment, disheveled and unkempt. Suave and glamorous. Yang Mingxuan stared at the gate of Jiang''s house angrily, his eyes were full of hatred. This is the first time he has been insulted like this, he will definitely settle this account with Jiang Chenxi! Mu Yanran is not much better either, this is the second time she has been thrown out by the Jiang family, and this time she has been thrown out even before the purpose of coming here, she has not even been able to tell Jiang Chenxi How willing it was for her to speak up. However, for her now, this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is this disgusting adulterer and adulteress in front of her! Mu Yanran''s gaze suddenly turned to the mistress who was still howling and screaming in pain, and she rushed forward like crazy, hitting and scratching wherever she caught, vowing not to kill anyone The appearance of not giving up. "Ah!''حXiao San obviously didn''t expect Mu Yanran to be so crazy. She dared to treat her like this while she was still at the gate of someone''s house. is pain "Ah Xuan, help me..." Xiaosan still didn''t forget to ask Yang Mingxuan for help, but this sentence ignited Mu Yanran''s anger even more, and the attack became heavier and more ruthless. Originally, in order to compete for beauty, Xiaosan wore a dress with less material, and the exposed areas became the place where Mu Yanran attacked, and soon her fair skin was covered with bruises. Mu Yanran''s eyes almost turned red, her whole body revealed a viciousness, her expression was even more distorted, very frightening. Yang Mingxuan was already extremely irritable, but now seeing Mu Yanran daring to hit the person he brought over in front of him, he became even more enraged, and directly pulled Mu Yanran away and threw him to the ground. "Enough!" Yang Mingxuan looked at Mu Yanran, who was like a mad dog, in disgust. The more he watched, the more he felt that his original decision was wrong. How could such a woman be worthy of him. "You pushed me? You pushed me because of that bitch?" Mu Yanran really wanted to fight Yang Mingxuan at the moment. However, the image of being abused has been deeply ingrained. Looking at Yang Mingxuan, she felt a little terrified. Seeing that Yang Mingxuan really beat his wife because of her, the mistress became even more angry. She took a provocative look at Mu Yanran who was lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment, and then rushed to Yang Mingxuan''s side with an appearance of crying, and pulled her Leaning on his arm, she coquettishly said: "Ah Xuan, she hurts me so much, you have to make the decision for me." If it was still the glamorous mistress from before, Yang Mingxuan might still feel sorry for her, but at this moment, mistress''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head, and she still has the same expression as before, which makes me want to vomit. Yang Mingxuan frowned, shook off Xiaosan''s arm holding him, and said displeasedly: "Stay away from me 3ZE. When Xiaosan heard this, she really burst into tears. "Ah Xuan..." Xiaosan tried to call out, but Yang Mingxuan stared at her so that she didn''t dare to speak out anymore. However, Mu Yanran didn''t feel refreshed at all, because she remembered what Yang Mingxuan said about getting a divorce in the banquet hall of Jiang''s family, and she felt chills from head to toe. Announcing this matter in front of so many people, she would really have no face to meet people in the future, and it was all because of that mistress. "You really want to divorce me?" Mu Yanran asked again in disbelief. She hoped that this was just a momentary anger from Yang Mingxuan, and there was still room for redemption between them. Now she has nothing but the Yang family and Yang Mingxuan. If she really divorces Yang Mingxuan, then she will change from a high-ranking person to a low-level person. This kind of gap is more uncomfortable than killing her . "Yes, we''re going to get a divorce tomorrow!" Yang Mingxuan said ruthlessly. Now he really hates Mu Yanran to the extreme, he doesn''t want to see this woman anymore. "No! I don''t agree, I won''t get a divorce!" Mu Yanran shouted loudly, she absolutely doesn''t want a divorce, she must not get a divorce, no matter what means she uses, she will never get a divorce. "You can''t help it!" Yang Mingxuan glared at Mu Yanran angrily, without any desire to talk to her, turned around and planned to leave. However, Mu Yanran suddenly gathered up and hugged Yang Mingxuan''s waist, begging pitifully: "Ah Xuan, I was wrong, let''s not get a divorce, okay, I''ll change, I will definitely change everything." Mu Yanran was really scared. Xiaosan was still intimidated by Yang Mingxuan, but when she heard their conversation, her eyes lit up. At the banquet before, she also heard Yang Mingxuan say that she wanted a divorce, but she didn''t take it seriously at the time. She knew that even if these men from the big family were married, it was normal for them to have women outside and raise lovers. It is rare for her to really divorce, so she has to be willing to be a lover. However, now that she heard Yang Mingxuan said that she was going to divorce, she suddenly realized that maybe Yang Mingxuan really had such thoughts, Mu Yanran, the woman who occupied the position of wife, might really want to give up this position. Then, wouldn''t this position be vacant at that time, maybe she would have a chance to take the position at that time, how could this not be good news for her. "Change? What are you going to change? You can''t change it at all. This matter is settled like this. I will go through the divorce procedures with me tomorrow." Yang Mingxuan didn''t give Mu Yanran any chance at all. He had already had enough of this inability to get pregnant. woman. Mu Yanran suddenly saw Xiaosan who was chuckling at the side, and as if she had found the source, she yelled at Yang Mingxuan: "Is it because of this woman, are you going to marry this woman, that''s why you want to divorce me? Yang Mingxuan, have you forgotten what you said when you married me? How could you treat me like this? " "Heh, why did I marry you back then, don''t you know? It''s been several months, what are you pregnant with? You can''t even breed successfully. I want a hen like you that can''t lay eggs What are you doing, do you still want to watch it? Jiang Chenxi is about to have two children now, what about you? Since you can''t do it, then give me the position of the young lady of the Yang family and let someone who can give birth come up!" Every time Yang Mingxuan thinks of this, he gets angry. He desperately wanted to give birth to a child, but in the end he didn''t even have a hair, but Jiang Chenxi gave birth one after another, making the gap between them bigger and bigger, how could he not vomit! Now he can''t wait to find ten women to give birth to him at the same time, whoever gets pregnant will be able to become the eldest wife of his Yang family! "Is my inability to conceive a problem of my own? My body has always been very good. Why don''t you say it''s your problem? Even if you divorce me, you don''t think you have children. It''s impossible in your life There will be a child!" Mu Yanran cursed viciously. She knew that once Yang Mingxuan made a decision, he couldn''t change it, and she was destined to become a divorced woman, so she wouldn''t make it easy for him. Ah! Don''t you want children? Then she will let him completely cut off his children and grandchildren. Mu Yanran''s eyes were ruthless, and she shot out a strong hatred, which almost turned into substance. - Xiaosan, who has been trying to reduce her sense of existence, rolled her eyes after hearing Yang Mingxuan''s words, and immediately stepped forward to support him, and said weakly: "Ah Xuan, there is actually something I have never dared to tell you." Yang Mingxuan didn''t have the patience to coax this woman again, just about to shake off her arm, but stopped at the next moment. "Ah Xuan, I''m pregnant with your child." Xiaosan said loudly, then she lowered her head shyly as if realizing something. It''s a pity that there was no blush on that colorful face at all, but it looked more and more weird. "What did you just say?" Yang Mingxuan couldn''t believe what he heard, and reconfirmed. Seeing that the other party''s attention was attracted by her, Xiao San was immediately very happy, took Yang Mingxuan''s hand and placed it on her flat stomach, and said, "Here is Axuan''s baby." "Really? Are you really pregnant?" Yang Mingxuan was almost bewildered by this sudden surprise. Xiaosan nodded shyly, a light flashed in her eyes. Yang Mingxuan was so happy that he immediately forgot about Mu Yanran and circled around Xiaosan. "Quick, come with me to the hospital. I''m pregnant. How can I be injured?" Yang Mingxuan eagerly wanted to take his mistress to the hospital for treatment. That was Yang Mingxuan''s baby, and the person who would surpass Jiang Chenxi''s son in the future, how could he have the slightest mistake . "But, my sister...is also injured." Xiao San looked at Mu Yanran who was still sitting on the ground and didn''t get up, and said with a worried expression. Yang Mingxuan really followed his gaze and looked over, his eyes were extremely cold. "Don''t worry about her, I''m going to divorce her tomorrow, you don''t need to call her sister." Yang Mingxuan is now focused on the child in Xiaosan''s stomach, not paying attention to Mu Yanran''s situation at all. The two walked away in front of Mu Yanran just like that, and they even turned their heads and looked at Mu Yanran showing off their complacency during the junior third, the meaning of which was self-evident. Mu Yanran clenched her fists suddenly, her fingers dug deep into the soil, her nails were bleeding from grinding, but she didn''t feel the slightest. "Yang Mingxuan, I won''t let you go, absolutely not!" Mu Yanran looked viciously at the two figures that were gradually disappearing. She would definitely settle this account with Yang Mingxuan and that bitch. She, Mu Yanran, is not to be bullied! The next day, Yang Mingxuan took Mu Yanran to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures. In less than a day, this matter was rumored throughout the Federation. Countless people marveled at this. When Yang Mingxuan was going to marry Mu Yanran, the wedding was so grand and vigorous. I don''t know how many people were envious of it. Although it was suppressed by Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s wedding later, But it is undeniable that many people still envy Mu Yanran. However, who could have imagined that this couple had only been married for a few months, and there was a storm of divorce, and soon there was even news that another woman was pregnant, and she was pregnant with Yang Mingxuan''s child. All of a sudden, the Internet became lively, with all kinds of guesses, discussions, and all sorts of rumors coming out. "Sure enough, a wealthy marriage is not as simple and happy as everyone imagined, a novel is a novel after all. Chapter 248： Mus plan "You can''t say the same thing upstairs, it still depends on the person, look at Mu Yan, his status is much lower than Mu Yanran, but how happy he is after marrying into Jiang''s family, the male **** is so loving and pampered, Sure enough, people are still different. "That''s right, Yan Da is happy now, and he is going to have a second baby soon, the male **** must be secretly enjoying himself now." "Will the upstairs be able to talk, what is stealth, the male **** is just having fun, okay? ,, "Ahem, it''s a crooked building, isn''t it talking about Mu Yanran and Yang Mingxuan? Speaking of which, Mu Yanran was unlucky enough. At the beginning, she gave up the male **** and chose Yang Mingxuan, but now you can see it clearly. The fate of being unkind is very miserable. Is it okay?" "You can''t say that. Even if Mu Yanran didn''t give up on the male god, the male **** wouldn''t want her. Didn''t the Jiang family say it all? The marriage contract between the two was unfounded, and it was all fabricated by the Mu family. Come out, the male **** is the real victim, okay?" "It''s true. Fortunately, the male **** didn''t marry such a woman, otherwise he would be bored to death." "Haha, back then Mu Yanran''s fans kept trying to whitewash their goddess, but now it''s all over, the retribution has come, and they have never come out, their faces have been beaten one after another, and they are probably too swollen to come out Let''s meet someone." The discussion on the Internet became more and more heated, especially when Yang Mingxuan announced that he was going to marry another woman, the topic almost reached a climax. If there is any topic that people like to talk about the most, it is probably the Yang family''s chores that are constantly being cut and messed up:, "I''m going, this Yang Mingxuan is really a scumbag. It''s been a long time since he divorced Mu Yanran, and then he announced that he''s going to be engaged to another woman. It''s clear that he cheated first and then divorced." "Tsk tsk tsk... It''s really a beautiful annual drama. The men are scumbags, and the women are scumbags. It''s not like the family doesn''t stay in the same family. I suddenly feel that it''s a pity for these two people to divorce." "Scumbag! Scumbag! Scumbag! We handed over the goddess to you. How long has this happened? Yang Mingxuan, you are still not a man. Goddess, let''s not cry, we will definitely find someone better than Yang Mingxuan . "Yang Mingxuan is really not a thing, to be so flirtatious, it''s in vain for our fans to trust you so much, support you, die to me!" "Little San is the most disgusting thing. I wish Yang scumbag and cheap Xiaosan will always have different dreams in the same bed. There will be a small quarrel for three days, and a big quarrel for five days. There will be no peace every day. The child in the arms of Xiaosan is definitely not Yang scumbag. I wish you a green hat forever." !" "Haha... But the fan was blown out, is this a fight in the nest? Wait and see. "Hey... Sure enough, not everyone can be as loving and happy as the male **** and Yanda. I''d better go to Yanda''s Weibo to wash my eyes." After Mu Yanran''s fans had been silent for a long time, they were finally disgusted by Yang Mingxuan''s actions. They kept forming a team and yelling at Yang Mingxuan and the so-called mistress, and Yang Mingxuan''s Weibo almost fell. I don''t know which great **** directly human fleshed out Xiaosan''s information and Weibo address. Now, the furious Mu Yanran fans went to Xiaosan''s Weibo to curse, and for a while, the whole network was full of rain. And what is Mu Yanran, one of the protagonists of the incident, doing now? The Mu family has already been attacked by the Jiang family, and there is only an empty shell left. Let alone the first-level family, even the foundation of the third-level family is almost unable to maintain. If Mu Yanran hadn''t married into the Yang family, with this With the blessing of their status, they have been kicked out from the ranks of first-tier families long ago. However, they were still kicked out after all. After all, Mu Yanran had already been divorced and had no relationship with the Yang family, and the Mu family was exhausted. "What on earth did you do to make Yang Mingxuan want to divorce you? Do you know that our Mu family has completely withdrawn from the first-tier family because of you now? You are a guy who has more than enough success than failure. You go to me right now." Apologize to Yang Mingxuan, no matter what, he can''t let him go home!" Old Master Mu was furious and cursed. The Mu family had offended the Jiang family before, and they had already been hit hard. If they offend the Yang family now, they would really be doomed. If the century-old foundation of the Mu family was destroyed by him, how would he have the face to face his ancestors and the others. No matter what, he can''t let the Mu family be destroyed, no matter what method he uses and what price he pays, he must keep the Mu family. Mu Yanran seemed to have been cursed too much, and there was no expression on her face, as if she had gone numb. . She looked at her so-called relatives coldly. When she was going to marry Yang Mingxuan, everyone was happy, holding her in their hands and pampering her. As a result, now that she has been hurt by someone, the first thing these people think of is that the Mu family is about to lose the support of the Yang family, instead of seeking justice for themselves, and even let themselves suffer grievances and continue to be hurt there. Hehe, this is her family. They only think about the prosperity of the family, but they don''t care about her life. I''m afraid even if she tells them what kind of life she lives in the Yang family, they won''t be moved by it, right? That being the case, why did she treat them as family. Since they are not kind to her, why should she be righteous to them. From now on, everything in the Mu family has nothing to do with her, Mu Yanran, and she will no longer be a victim of the family! Thinking of this, Mu Yanran didn''t want to continue to listen to Mr. Mu''s ramblings, and turned around to leave *T- When Mr. Mu saw this, he was immediately outraged, and the sound of the crutch hitting the ground was "bang bang bang" sorrow "Where are you going? Come back to me and apologize to the Yang family!" Old Master Mu roared angrily. However, Mu Yanran continued to walk forward without stopping, as if she didn''t hear it. "Good! Good! Good! If you dare to step out of this house, you will never come back, and I will treat you as a granddaughter without you!" Mr. Mu was obviously impatient, and he said the words directly. I don''t believe that Mu Yanran really dared to leave the Mu family. After leaving the Mu family, she would be nothing. Mu Dehai didn''t expect things to happen like this, and suddenly lost his mind. He didn''t have much ability in the first place, and only relying on the blessing of the Mu family, he was able to become an idle young master with nothing to do. However, now that the Mu family is about to collapse, it seemed to him that the sky was about to collapse. If the Mu family really collapsed, then his good days would come to an end. He wanted to go out and chase his daughter back. After all, this is the daughter he loved since he was a child. However, when he thought that the Mu family became what it is now because of Mu Yanran, and Mu Yanran didn''t care about the Mu family''s life or death at all, he felt sorry for her. She has a trace of resentment. With just this slight hesitation, Mu Yanran has completely disappeared from everyone''s sight. Mr. Mu was furious, and Mu Dehai stood obediently below, not daring to speak, for fear of burning his father''s anger on himself. "Father, grandpa..." A weak voice came from the corner, and the two looked over there, only to notice that there was another person in the hall. Mr. Mu''s falcon-like eyes fell on Mu Yan, looking up and down, as if looking at a commodity, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Although Mu Yan''s appearance is not as glamorous as Mu Yanran''s, he is still delicate and pleasant, and he also has a purity that Mu Yanran does not have, which is also very attractive. Now the Mu family has lost a Mu Yanran, but the Mu Yan in front of him seems to be a good candidate. He remembers that there are many people in the central star who like this type, and even the ruthless man in the Jiang family is also attracted by this type. Was it taken prisoner? Mr. Mu remembered Mu Yan''s appearance, looked at Mu Yan, and found that he was somewhat similar, his eyes rolled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Do you want to officially return to Mu''s house?" Mr. Mu asked seriously. Mu Yan was a little timid at first, but when he heard Mr. Mu''s serious questioning, he became even more nervous. He couldn''t even speak, so he could only nod his head vigorously. Mr. Mu was a little dissatisfied with his performance, but now he had no choice but to train him, hoping to get rid of his timidity in the future. "Then I will let you officially return to the Mu family and recognize your ancestors. From now on, you will be the only young master of the Mu family." Old Master Mu said, "Mu Dehai, you go and send the invitation letter. hold a confession party" "Yes, father." Mu Dehai replied immediately. Mu Yan was overwhelmed with excitement. After waiting for so long, he was finally able to return to the Mu family openly and aboveboard. He finally became the young master of the Mu family. Mu Yan is full of longing for the upcoming happy life, but he doesn''t know that what awaits him may be another hell. Mu Dehai''s work efficiency was quite high this time, and he quickly sent invitation letters to various families, including the top family and other first-level families. Although the Mu family had already been kicked out from the first-tier family, Mr. Mu did not accept it at all. He even treated himself as the head of the first-tier family and sent out the invitation in the name of the first-tier family. Many families who received the invitation letter sneered at the Mu family''s behavior and attitude, and laughed endlessly. "This Mu family really thinks that they are still a first-tier family, and they actually issued an invitation letter from a first-tier family. Doesn''t anyone know the reality?" Said with a glance. "Will the Patriarch send someone there?" The steward stood aside and asked respectfully. "Go, why don''t you go, I still want to see what the Mu family, who used to show off their power in the past, looks like now. I will send you to take a few people there, and you must show me." The head of the Li family said maliciously. . "Yes, Patriarch." The housekeeper took the order and went down. "This Mu family has offended two top families at once, and it is exhausted. At this time, who would dare to join in? Isn''t this against those two top families?" The head of the Liu family of the second-level family received the invitation After the letter, a little frowning. "Father, are we going to push it away?" the young master of the Liu family asked. In fact, he was also very dissatisfied with the actions of the Mu family, especially the Mu Yanran incident. "Push it, remember to find a better reason." Liu Jiazhu waved his hand and said. "Yes, father." "Hey... what should I do? The invitation letter from the Mu family has been sent. Although the other party is no longer in the ranks of the first-tier family, after all, the background is still there. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the power is still stronger than ours. No." The head of the Lin family of the third-level family said helplessly. He still doesn''t want to be missed by the Mu family because of this. Almost everyone knows the family''s methods, and no one wants to be stabbed in the back at any time^ In the end, the head of the Lin family decided to send his son to represent their family. Conversations like this have different ideas in different hierarchical families. If the Mu family held a banquet in the past, the first-level family would definitely send important people there when they received the invitation letter, but now the Mu family is no longer the previous Mu family, and the first-level family has long ignored them. Naturally, it was much slower. However, some small families dare not ignore the Mu family, so they will send some heavyweights there. As for the top families, they probably didn''t even read the invitation letter, so they just threw it away. Chapter 249： Take my daughter-in-law to the military headquarters In the end, how the Mu family''s banquet was held and how many people went there are not important. After all, the Jiang family sent the invitation letter to the Jiang family, but the Jiang family threw it away without even looking at it. Don''t care even more. Jiang Xue didn''t go to school again. Jiang Yuanxi was busy with the company''s affairs, especially the preparations for opening a branch store and a vegetable and fruit shop. Only the old man, Mu Yan and Qiuqiu were left in the entire Jiang family. Qiuqiu often needs training, so Mu Yan can only find things to pass the time by himself. This is the first time for Mu Yan to feel a little lonely. In the past, Jiang Chenxi would accompany him at home, even if there was no one else, he would not feel lonely. However, since Jiang Chenxi went to the military department, he often felt so lonely The feeling, although it comes and goes quickly every time. Probably because pregnant people are always moody. They may be very happy one second, and become sentimental the next second. There is almost no reason. Mu Yan is also very distressed about this sometimes, feeling that he is too self-willed and will bring a lot of trouble to Ah Chen, and will become depressed because of such emotions, but every time at this time, Jiang Chenxi will always be there to comfort him , enlighten him. "Mumu, go to the army with me tomorrow." Jiang Chenxi hugged Mu Yan and said. He is not willing to leave Mu Yan at home alone. Although he can get meticulous care, he also knows that Mu Yan''s mind is very sensitive, so it is easy to feel lonely, and he also wants to be with Mu Mu every day. By your side, you can see him anytime. > V Mu Yan raised his head in surprise when he heard the words, and asked, "Is it really possible?" He still remembered that his parents said before that the military department does not allow outsiders to enter, so he naturally wanted to be with Ah Chen, but if this would violate the rules of the army and make it difficult for Ah Chen to do so, then he would rather "Yes, I will take you to visit the place where I work." Jiang Chenxi said with a smile, he can still do this. As the major general''s partner, Mu Yan is qualified to join the military headquarters, as long as he doesn''t go to some important and confidential places, it''s fine. Hearing this news, Mu Yan was very happy, and he completely recovered from his depressed mood. Jiang Chenxi likes to see Mu Yan with a smile on his face. That night, Mu Yan slept very peacefully. The next day, Mu Yan woke up very early in the morning, planning to make breakfast for him and Ah Chen. Since he was found out to be pregnant, he rarely had the opportunity to touch the kitchen, even doing less live broadcasts. When the three cooks in the kitchen saw Mu Yan approaching, they immediately asked with a smile, "What do you want to eat, young master?" "I''ll do it today." Mu Yan said to them with a smile. The three of them looked at each other, a little hesitant, the wives had all given orders, they couldn''t let the young master be busy in the kitchen, and couldn''t tire the young master. Although everyone didn''t know why the young master was not allowed to enter the kitchen, they still had to obey the master''s order. "What does the young master want to eat, tell us, let''s make it, the kitchen is full of smoke, it will be bad for the young master." The three said, trying to make themselves look very kind. "I want to make something for Chen, it''s okay, you go out first." "Mu Yan insisted. Seeing this, the other three couldn''t hold on anymore, so they could only retreat outside the kitchen and guard outside. Mu Yan took out the ingredients that needed to be used from the system, processed all the ingredients skillfully, and then cooked the porridge while chopping the vegetables. The movements were skillful and beautiful, and the three people outside were dumbfounded. "As expected of Qingran''s master, he''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good knifeman. Can the knife be used to such an extent?" A chef couldn''t help but exclaimed. "I didn''t expect the young master to look so young, but his culinary attainments are so high. It''s simply amazing. If we can get the young master''s guidance, I''m afraid we will improve faster." "Come on, we are lucky enough to be chosen by Qingran and the others to teach cooking. I heard that these are all ordered by the young master. Compared with others, we are much luckier, not to mention that we are also in Jiangxi now. At home, I can often see the young master, even if I just watch him like this, I can learn a lot." "It''s true, and the young master needs to rest more now, so he can''t be too tired." The three of you were discussing each other, but your eyes were fixed on Mu Yan''s body, motionless, afraid of missing something in the blink of an eye. Mu Yan didn''t pay attention to the three people outside. He has a special body now and needs to rest well. After the baby is born, he will instruct the cooking skills of these three people. After all, they will be responsible for the meals eaten by the Jiang family in the future. which provided. Soon, a breakfast was prepared under Mu Yan''s skillful hands. Not only that, he also made some extra bento, and planned to take them to the military headquarters for lunch. "You help me bring these to the restaurant." Mu Yan said to the three people outside. "Yes." The three of them couldn''t wait to walk in immediately, and then picked up the rich-smelling breakfast, so greedy that they couldn''t help but drool. The three of them tried their best to keep their mouths tightly shut, lest they open their mouths and the saliva would flow out, which would be too embarrassing However, the food made by the young master is really many times more delicious than those made by Tao Qingran and the others. It looks very appetizing, and I want to let people have a taste. People who spend 1 also know that they dont have this blessing and opportunity, so they have to speed up their feet and send it over quickly, so that they dont have to be tortured by this fragrance. As soon as they left the kitchen door, they ran into Jiang Chenxi, and the three of them immediately shouted: "Good morning, Third Young Master." Jiang Chenxi nodded lightly, indicating that they could leave first, and then the three walked faster, as if some scourge was chasing them. Mu Yan simply cleaned up the utensils, looked up and saw Jiang Chenxi walking over, with a smile on his face; "Ah Chen, you''re awake." "Well, I didn''t see it when I woke up, so I guessed that you would be here." "Hey... I haven''t cooked for a long time, I want to make breakfast for Ah Chen for a long time." Mu Yan smiled silly, very cute. Usually Jiang Chenxi wakes up early to cook for him, but today he is rarely lethargic, so he also thinks about making a meal for Ah Chen too. "Let''s go, let''s eat first." Jiang Chenxi stepped forward to hold Mu Yan''s little hand, and then pulled him to dinner together. hall walk; After breakfast, Mu Yan was both curious and excited, because he would soon be able to go to the military headquarters with Ah Chen, and he had been curious about the military headquarters for a long time. "Achen, can I really go in? Will I not cause you trouble?" Mu Yan asked again uncertainly, If it was really at the cost of causing trouble, he would rather not go. "It''s okay." Jiang Chenxi comforted him. Only then did Mu Yan feel relieved, excitedly looking at the passing scenery outside. The military headquarters is located on the edge of the central star, and it occupies a large area. After all, the four legions are all together at the same time, and there are also boot camps and the like, so the area must be large enough^ When the flying car came to the entrance above the military headquarters, it was stopped by patrolling soldiers, and it could only enter after a routine inspection. Regardless of whether the person who came was a major general or a marshal, they all needed to be inspected before they could enter. After all, the military headquarters was an important military site, which was related to the survival of a country, so it must not be sloppy. "Hi, Major General Jiang!" A sonorous voice came from outside. Mu Yan looked over curiously, and saw a group of people standing on a disc-like object suspended in the air, saluting and greeting in unison, everyone seemed very energetic. Mu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, staring outside without blinking, this was the first time he saw soldiers other than inside the Jiang''s mansion. Jiang Chenxi just nodded at them as a response. "Is there anyone else inside?" A few patrolling soldiers noticed a strange atmosphere in the speeding car and asked. "The major general brought the major general''s wife to visit the military headquarters today." The guard who followed Jiang Chenxi replied. When several patrolling soldiers heard this answer, their eyes widened in surprise. They have all heard that Jiang Chenxi is married and likes his partner very much, but they have never seen it before, but they did not expect that the major general would like it to such an extent that he would be taken with him when he came to the military headquarters. What kind of talent is he? It can make the cold major general like it to this extent. Must be a great beauty. Everyone was suddenly very curious about Mu Yan, and they all stretched their heads to look into the speeding car. However, the quality of the flying car is very good, people inside can see the outside, but it is difficult for people outside to see the inside. "Let''s go!" Jiang Chenxi said to the driver, and then the flying car left under the curious eyes of everyone The patrol team really wanted to follow behind Jiang Chenxi''s speeding car, and wait for them to get off the car to explore the competition. Unfortunately, they still had tasks to do, so they couldn''t leave their work behind, so they had to watch the speeding car quickly disappear from sight. inside. However, the disappearance of the speeding car does not mean that the heart of gossip has disappeared. It didn''t take long for most people in the military department to know that Jiang Chenxi brought the major general''s wife to visit the military headquarters today. Everyone was very curious about it. The purpose of walking in the direction of the First Legion was to see who the legendary wife of the major general who could conquer Jiang Chenxi was. However, at this moment, Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi didn''t know that their news had already spread throughout the military headquarters, and there were still large troops rushing in this direction. After getting off the speeding car, Mu Yan looked at the strict and serious military headquarters, feeling awe-inspiring, and also felt a strong aura. "Go to my office to rest for a while." Jiang Chenxi said to Mu Yan, and then led him towards the office^ All military officers at the general level and above will have an office dedicated to themselves in the military headquarters for their usual affairs. Jiang Chenxi naturally also has one, but usually the adjutant Zhao Ziqi is there to help, especially when Jiang Chenxi asks for leave and During the period of his disappearance, almost all the affairs were put on Zhao Ziqi''s body. Only after Jiang Chenxi came back in the past few days, his burden has been lightened a lot, but judging from today''s situation, the burden is estimated to be heavy again. After all, the major general''s wife is here, how can the major general have time to deal with affairs, isn''t it enough time to spend with the major general''s wife? "En." Mu Yan smiled and nodded, looking forward to Jiang Chenxi''s office. Chapter 250： disheveled, double training This is Mu Yan''s first visit to the military headquarters, and he is very curious about everything, and his eyes are almost overwhelmed along the way. "Hi, major general." The soldiers I met on the road seemed to know Jiang Chenxi, and they would all stop and salute respectfully, and then looked at Mu Yan curiously. If they wanted to know who this person was, they could let their major general personally bring him Come to visit the military headquarters. "Who is that person? He looks very unfamiliar." A gossiping soldier asked his companion in a low voice behind him. The companion shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it should be the young master of which family came to visit the military headquarters." "It''s really a great face, to be able to let the major general personally take him to visit. I really can''t think of which family such a young master would come from." The other also said tut-tsk. When he said that, everyone felt puzzled. "I just heard from Xiao Li that Major General Jiang seems to have brought the major general''s wife to visit the military headquarters today." A younger soldier suddenly said weakly, and the scene was immediately silent^ Everyone couldn''t help looking at Mu Yan again, their eyes filled with disbelief and excitement. "So, the young master just now is actually the major general''s partner?" "Oh my god, I actually saw with my own eyes that the major general brought his partner to the military headquarters. Is this true? He has always been meticulous, with a clear distinction between public and private, and even a somewhat unkind major general brought his wife to the military headquarters. " "Should we quietly follow up and see? This is a rare scene. I even saw the major general smiling just now." A soldier said mysteriously. "Are you going to die, don''t take us with you even if you die, if the major general finds out, we will definitely not be able to walk around." Another person said with lingering fear. The person who proposed curled his lips, and then signaled the others to look ahead with his eyes. Everyone else is at a loss. "Didn''t you find that there are many more people walking this road today than usual?" the soldier prompted silently. "So what?" That person was completely speechless, for this group of comrades with well-developed limbs but impressive IQ. "Of course it''s because those people came here for the major general''s wife. As long as we are careful, even if we are discovered, there are so many troubled brothers and sisters. What are we afraid of?" The major general''s wife is still very interested, of course, she is more interested in the different major generals When the others heard it, they immediately felt that it made sense, so they quietly followed Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan. Mu Yan didn''t notice anything was wrong, but that doesn''t mean Jiang Chenxi didn''t notice it either, but he didn''t say anything, and secretly wrote down those curious soldiers, what awaited them would be terrifying additional training. Jiang Chenxi''s office is at the innermost part of the office building. Because he doesn''t like too many people around, he chose the innermost location. Quite a few soldiers passed by here for various reasons, but the further you go in, the fewer people there are. After all, this side is basically an office area, and those people have no reason to come in. "Achen, is this your office?" Mu Yan asked, looking at the wide and simple office door in front of him. k "En." Jiang Chenxi pushed open the door and let Mu Yan go in first. The area of ??the office is not too big, but it is not too small either. The facilities inside are complete, but the decoration is relatively simple, and the simple style of the owner of the office can be seen at a glance. "Hello, boss/sister-in-law." Zhao Ziqi saw someone coming in through the door, and was just about to complain about work problems, but when he saw two people walking in, he immediately changed his greeting. "Hello." Mu Yan had a little impression of Zhao Ziqi, and replied with a smile. "Sister-in-law, please sit here." Zhao Ziqi tidied up Jiang Chenxi''s office chair graciously, then invited Mu Yan to sit down, and ordered someone to pour a glass of water in. "Thank you." Mu Yan thanked the person who poured the water. The soldier didn''t look too old, and when Mu Yan thanked him with a smile, his face suddenly turned red. Jiang Chenxi''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes became much deeper, and he glanced at the soldier unintentionally: Sf/ The man suddenly felt his body stiffen, a gust of cold wind blowing behind him, he always felt that there was a danger coming towards him, so he didn''t dare to stay here any longer, and left the office in a hurry. "Take a break, I''ll take you to the training ground." When Jiang Chenxi faced Mu Yan, his expression was always soft and gentle. ''''Well , Mu Yan responded with a smile. Then^ Jiang Chenxi went to the side to deal with the military affairs with Zhao Ziqi, and summarized some recent events. Neither of them knew that at this moment, the news that Jiang Chenxi had brought Mu Yan to the military headquarters was quickly circulating inside, and everyone wanted to see Mu Yan''s true face, and those who were lucky enough to see it on the pretext of passing by also Show off everywhere. A It took about an hour before Jiang Chenxi came to an end from work. "How about the training ground?" Jiang Chenxi asked. "The quality of the new batch of soldiers this year is not bad, and the current training can barely persist. Lin Wu and his team also complete their training on time every day." Zhao Ziqihui reported. Jiang Chenxi nodded, then looked at Mu Yan, and said, "Mumu, do you want to go to the training ground?" "Can I go?" Mu Yan asked. He is not very clear about the rules of the military department, and he is always worried that he will bring trouble to Jiang Chenxi. "It''s okay little sister-in-law, I think they all want to see you." Zhao Ziqi said with a smile. Jiang Chenxi took Mu Yan and walked towards the training ground with Zhao Ziqi, and the imposing shouts from the training ground could be heard from a distance. Mu Yan rarely went out in the previous world, and rarely met so many men. After coming to this world, this is also the first time. Seeing so many burly and powerful men, Mu Yan sometimes feels a little embarrassed, even though his gender is actually the same as men in this world, but some ideas and concepts are still deeply ingrained. Therefore, when there are many people, Mu Yan''s eyes are either on the ground or on Jiang Chenxi. In short, he just doesn''t look at other people. It will properly block the sight of those people looking at Mu Yan. Mumu is his partner, how can he let those rough guys see it. "Sister-in-law, this is our training ground. The one on the left is the recruit training camp. Generally, new soldiers are trained here, and the one on the right is our usual training ground. My sister-in-law wants to go and see it first." Which one?" Zhao Ziqi asked. Mu Yan looked to the left and then to the right. It looked the same from the outside, and the sonorous and powerful training sounds of the soldiers could be heard inside, which seemed quite interesting. "Ah Chen..." Mu Yan couldn''t make up his mind, so he tugged at Jiang Chenxi''s sleeve, asking him to help him make up his mind. "Go to this first." Jiang Chenxi took Mu Yan''s little hand and walked into the recruit training camp on the left first. The number of recruits this year is not large, and the number of recruits admitted by the First Legion is the least among the four legions. But even so, the number of people shown in the training camp at this moment is not too small. Everyone is all shirtless at the moment, sweating profusely in training. The scream of "Ah!" was extremely clear in the training camp, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the door, with puzzled expressions on their faces. Mu Yan didn''t expect to see so many people with bare upper body as soon as he walked in, it was too shocking for him, one couldn''t hold back, and instinctively screamed. There is no way for a traditional brother to suddenly see so many shirtless men. The impact is no less than that of a bomb explosion. His whole face turns red instantly. He didn''t cover his face and ran out. Very good now. Of course, at this moment, Mu Yan wished he could cover his face and run out immediately, at least he wouldn''t be exposed to the public''s eyes like this. "All get dressed!" Jiang Chenxi said in a cold voice with a dark complexion. As the boss of these recruits, Jiang Chenxi''s orders must be executed immediately. Others may feel a little puzzled by Mu Yan''s reaction, but Jiang Chenxi who knows the whole truth knows it very well, and it is precisely because of this that he feels even more upset. It was unforgivable that other men''s bodies should pollute his partner''s eyes. "Everyone''s training is doubled." Jiang Chenxi said directly to Zhao Ziqi, and then left the recruit training camp with Mu Yan. If he stayed any longer, he might not be able to help but let those people''s training be doubled five times! Zhao Ziqi, who was left alone, looked at the group of newly recruited soldiers sympathetically, and announced the order Jiang Chenxi issued just now, and immediately heard many people''s grievances. "Colonel Zhao, why on earth is this? Why did the major general double our training when he first arrived?" Someone asked in puzzlement, until now he still doesn''t know what he did wrong 1 "Double training is also very good for you, and it is also a kind of exercise for you. Remember that you can no longer be shirtless during training." Zhao Ziqi kindly reminded the group of unlucky people. It''s not wrong to say that they are unlucky. Usually, everyone is shirtless during training, which is more enjoyable and more comfortable, but who told the major general to come here with his wife today, and let his wife see such a side, no wonder the boss rising. Sure enough, as soon as this condition came out, everyone became even more confused. They didn''t understand why they couldn''t be shirtless. Isn''t everyone else like this? Moreover, who was the screaming person just now? They came in with the major general, which made them all curious "Okay, hurry up and continue training. If you don''t complete today''s training task, you don''t have to think about eating dinner." After Zhao Ziqi finished speaking, he ordered a few words to the instructor, and then left the recruit training camp, and then saw the boss and the younger The sister-in-law was standing outside, as if...waiting for him. "Boss." Zhao Ziqi knew at a glance that the boss had something to say, so he hurried forward. "You go in first and see who is disheveled. Just train and make him dress neatly. Next time he commits a crime, continue to double." Jiang Chenxi said expressionlessly. "Yes!" Zhao Ziqi really wanted to laugh, but he was worried that if he offended the boss, he would be in bad luck. It wasn''t until he walked into the training room that he couldn''t help but let out a laugh. "Haha..." No, he really couldn''t help it, it was the first time he knew that the boss had such a side, it was too interesting. Boss, this is simply a boring show, a boring show, it can make him laugh for a year. The others who were training looked at Zhao Ziqi who suddenly came in and had a convulsion like a fool. Chapter 251： double training "Hey, what''s the matter with you, what kind of wind are you smoking?" Xiao Qi came over curiously and asked. It was rare for them to see Zhao Ziqi, who had always been prudent, suddenly convulsed, and they all surrounded him curiously. Zhao Ziqi laughed enough, sorted out his emotions, then looked around, and found that there were quite a lot of shirtless people, and the boss did have foresight. Haha... It''s no good, he can''t think about it anymore, or he will laugh again, and the boss will definitely find out when he goes out late. "Ahem...well, the little sister-in-law is here, everyone put on their clothes and line up to welcome them!" Zhao Ziqi said pretending to be calm. "What? Who are you talking about?" Xiao Qi asked with wide-eyed eyes. "The little sister-in-law is here, and the boss brought it here himself, so hurry up and put on your clothes, otherwise you will be seen by the boss later, just wait for the training to be doubled, and the recruit training camp is still wailing." Zhao Ziqi gloated. Said. Those people who were still shirtless let out an instant "Aww" and hurriedly put on clothes. They didn''t feel that Zhao Ziqi was joking with them at all. In fact, even if Zhao Ziqi didn''t remind them, they would dress neatly when they heard their sister-in-law coming, so they couldn''t lose their image in front of her. Seeing that everyone was fully dressed, Zhao Ziqi went out to report, but after noticing the sharp gaze of the boss on him, he suddenly had a bad feeling. "The work efficiency is so slow, it seems that training needs to be strengthened." Jiang Chenxi said lightly, and then went in with Mu Yan, leaving Zhao Ziqi in a mess in the wind. Zhao Ziqi: .. Who is he provoking, why is he so unlucky? If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have laughed at the boss in there, wouldn''t there be no such thing if I came out earlier? Zhao Ziqi felt a grievance in his heart, but it is a pity that he might not be able to escape this extra training. When Jiang Chenxi walked into the training ground with Mu Yan, he saw everyone standing neatly on both sides. When he saw someone coming in, he immediately saluted with a loud voice and a straight posture: "Welcome little sister-in-law to the First Legion!" Mu Yan was taken aback by this sudden situation, almost didn''t rush out the door, but instinctively hid behind Jiang Chenxi, his small hands tightly clutching the skirt of the other party. Jiang Chenxi scanned the circle with sharp eyes, everyone couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweat, only then did they realize that they seemed to have caused trouble. "That... sister-in-law, do you still remember me? I''m Xiao Qi, and I went to Peach Blossom Village with me before." Xiao Qi pointed at herself and asked with a smile, injecting a bit of vitality into the condensed atmosphere. Mu Yan quietly came out from behind Jiang Chenxi, and looked at Xiao Qi who was talking. Xiao Qi has a baby face, and he looks very cute when he smiles, plus he looks familiar, Mu Yan still has a good impression of him. "Continue training!" Jiang Chenxi interrupted what Xiao Qi wanted to continue speaking, and said in a deep voice. The people who were neatly lined up in two rows disbanded in an instant, and then carried out special training in their respective positions. This team is Jiang Chenxi''s exclusive team. Although it also belongs to the First Army Corps, it is directly under Jiang Chenxi''s orders. If Jiang Chenxi''s order is at odds with the order of the Marshal of the First Army, then this squad will directly obey Jiang Chenxi. When he was in the boot camp just now, Mu Yan came out before he had time to see their training. Now seeing these people''s training, Mu Yan''s small face is full of surprise and admiration, and his eyes have to look straight up A wave of male hormones rushed directly towards his face. It was the first time for Mu Yan to face so many majestic and mighty men. Even in his previous life, all he met were men from the village. Although they were equally burly, there were no such men. Compared with the hatchback, it is completely incomparable. Jiang Chenxi naturally saw Mu Yan''s expression, his eyes darkened, and he began to guide these people''s training in a targeted manner, and made no mistakes about the problems they encountered in training and what they did incorrectly. Point it out politely. "Boss is as if he had eaten gunpowder today, and he is even stricter than usual." Lin Wu couldn''t help but whispered to the people around him. "Little sister-in-law is here, of course the boss has to behave better. I don''t understand this. You will understand when you have a wife." The man replied with a smile, and was caught by Jiang Chenxi the next moment. "If you still want to talk during the training, don''t you, then the training will be tripled for me!" Jiang Chenxi said mercilessly. Lin Wu and that person suddenly collapsed. From the looks of it, it''s better for my sister-in-law not to come to their military headquarters too often, otherwise they will definitely need more training and more training in the future. After guiding around, Jiang Chenxi arranged Mu Yan to sit in the back seat, and then went to join the daily training himself. This time, Mu Yan broadened his horizons even more. If Lin Wu''s training made Mu Yan look straight, then Jiang Chenxi''s training directly made Mu Yan unable to take his eyes off. Compared with other people, Jiang Chenxi is obviously more handy when doing these exercises, his movements are smooth, decisive, and not sloppy. Every movement is the most concise and neat, without doing any extra work, and without wasting a single bit of energy . Not only Mu Yan, even other people will feel admiration and admiration when they see Jiang Chenxi''s training. He is worthy of being the youngest level 5 superhuman in history, and a national hero of the Federation, he deserves it all! After finishing the daily training, Jiang Chenxi only sweated a little, and the hair on his forehead was wet with sweat, making him look even more **** and seductive. . Mu Yan ran over with a clean towel, and then stretched out his hand to help him wipe the sweat off his forehead. Other people watching couldn''t help but cover their eyes. "Tsk tsk tsk... It''s good to have a daughter-in-law. After the training, someone will wipe the sweat off. When can I find a wife?" Lin Wu couldn''t help but enviously said. "Come, come, let me wipe your sweat, don''t be envious of others." Zhao Ziqi moved up with a towel, but was slapped away by Lin Wu. "Go away, what I want is a daughter-in-law, not a man." Lin Wu roared furiously. "You see, the little sister-in-law is also a man, so what''s the matter?" Zhao Ziqi continued to lean forward cheekily. Ever since Lin Wu started talking to him again, Zhao Ziqi pestered him whenever he had nothing to do, which made Lin Wu want to blow his hair every time. Others are already familiar with this. "I really didn''t expect that the first one in our team to find a wife would be the boss. Even though I knew about it a long time ago, I still think it''s amazing." "Yes, and the most important thing is that the boss has learned how to show affection, and in front of us single dogs, doesn''t he know that it is against the law to abuse a dog?" Another person also said through gritted teeth. "It''s good to have a daughter-in-law who loves you. If you are envious, find a daughter-in-law as soon as possible." "It''s not so easy to find someone as good as my sister-in-law. If I can find someone like my sister-in-law, I''d be willing even if it''s a man." Someone said in a nympho. Everyone else looked at this **** with weird and sympathetic faces, and he only noticed it belatedly. "Why do you look at me like this?" He touched his face, it was clean with a towel just now, it shouldn''t be dirty. "You dare to sexualize my sister-in-law, you are dead, if the boss knows, you will definitely not end well." "Tsk tsk tsk... I really didn''t expect you to be so courageous. You dare to compare my sister-in-law with other people. You are finished." "Don''t worry, as a brother, I will help you collect the corpse." Everyone was chattering and booing, and the man''s expression changed suddenly in fright, and he hurriedly explained: "I don''t have it, I don''t want to flirt with my little sister-in-law." Even if he was given ten guts, he wouldn''t dare to flirt with his little sister-in-law, it''s not that he doesn''t want to live anymore. At this moment, a low voice came from behind. "Zhang Feng, come with me." Zhang Feng suddenly started to break out in a cold sweat. He was obviously a tough guy, but the expression on his face looked like he was about to cry. Now, the whole team sympathized with this poor man even more. If he is caught by the boss, can he still have a good life, not to mention he was caught after **** after his sister-in-law. With the boss'' narrow-minded and jealous personality, Zhang Feng will have to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die. Please everyone mourn for him Just a second. Although this is the case, in fact, everyone came here with the mentality that it is not too late to watch the excitement. However, the so-called extreme joy begets sorrow. After watching the excitement for a long time, Jiang Chenxi gave him a look, and everyone doubled their training. Immediately, everyone continued the high-intensity training while howling, while Mu Yan watched with relish. "Boss, the recruits'' competition is about to start, do you want to take my sister-in-law over to have a look?" Zhao Ziqi walked over and asked. The recruit competition is a traditional event for recruits to join the army every year, and it is also to test their training results during this period. Usually there will be military officers present in this kind of competition, but generally it is enough for school-level military officers to come to the scene, and Jiang Chenxi is not interested in such competitions, and has never been to watch them. '' Originally, Zhao Ziqi, as Jiang Chenxi''s adjutant, knew his situation well, and generally would not tell Jiang Chenxi such news, but today is not a special situation. It was rare for the boss to bring his sister-in-law to the military headquarters, and it happened to be such a competition again. Although the recruit competition was not very interesting, it should still be very interesting for the sister-in-law. Zhao Ziqi spoke normally, while giving Jiang Chenxi a wink, asking him to take his sister-in-law to see it. Jiang Chenxi walked to Mu Yan''s side, lowered his head slightly, and asked gently: "Do you want to watch it?" "Can I watch it?" Mu Yan asked with bright eyes. The rookie contest sounds interesting. "Yes." Jiang Chenxi replied with a smile, and then walked out of the training ground with Mu Yan under the attention of everyone. Chapter 252： recruit contest The recruiting competition is very lively, because all recruits who enlist this year can participate. Everyone is very enthusiastic about joining the army they have just dreamed of, so they are also very eager to show their strength to their legion and let them know, If you choose him, the Legion will not suffer. The veterans have all participated in such competitions before, so when they see these new recruits, they always think of their previous appearance, so more people come. The competition venue is a large training ground of the military department. When Jiang Chenxi brought Mu Yan here, it was already crowded with people, and there was almost no open space on the outside. Mu Yan''s stature is relatively short, and when the people in front block him, he can hardly see anything, even if he jumps up, he can''t see what''s going on inside. Mu Yan was a little distressed, but he was ashamed to push forward as hard as the people around him, not to mention, he probably couldn''t squeeze others with his small body. ): However, with Jiang Chenxi around, even if Mu Yan wanted to squeeze with others, he would not allow it. Holding Mu Yan''s little hand, he walked around the surrounding crowd, and then walked in through another passageway where there were fewer people. After coming out, the field of vision became wider, and the competition venue was unobstructed, even the onlookers below could see it clearly. "Achen." Mu Yan hugged Jiang Chenxi''s arm in surprise and called. They were standing on a high platform at the moment, and there was a whole row of chairs in front of them, which were also full of people. "Major General Jiang, are you here too?" Someone called out, causing other people''s eyes to fall on Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan. "Hello, Major General Jiang." One of them immediately stood up and saluted, and walked out of his seat, obviously wanting to give up his seat to Jiang Chenxi. In this kind of competition, there are relatively few general-level leaders, so Jiang Chenxi''s military rank can be regarded as the highest here, and everyone admires Jiang Chenxi very much. Naturally, they are very excited to see him. With Jiang Chenxi sitting in his seat, he will be even more proud. Jiang Chenxi nodded at them, then walked over with Mu Yan, and placed Mu Yan on the vacant chair. Seeing this, the person on the left side of the chair immediately gave up his seat with a wink, and then stood behind with the person before him. Everyone was surprised that Jiang Chenxi took care of a person so much, but when they thought about today''s rumors, everyone seemed to think it was normal. "Don''t be cautious, everyone. I''ll just bring Mu Mu over to have a look. You can feel free." Jiang Chenxi''s deep voice sounded, signaling that everyone should do whatever they want, and don''t need to worry about the two of them. The military officers here are not just here to watch the battle, some of them also have missions, responsible for maintaining the order of the competition. one Feeling that the people below are almost here, an officer stood up, walked to the front of the stage to announce the rules and rewards of this competition, and then sat back down again. Although the scene is relatively large, for supernatural beings, the amplification and hearing are relatively strong, so even without the use of amplification, they can still hear clearly. The recruit competition is only to test the training results of the recruits during this period, and to detect the strength of the recruits among the legions, as long as you click to the end. The competition began soon, and two recruits walked out of the recruit group, wearing clothes of different colors and with different icons on them. "This is the team uniform of the legion. Different uniforms mean that you are following a different legion." Jiang Chenxi explained to Mu Yan in a low voice. When the recruits enlisted, they had already designated the legions they entered, so they were all wearing the uniforms of their respective legions today. This competition can be regarded as a battle of honor for the legions, so everyone is in very good condition. Full, they all hope to fight for their army. "Which legion does Ah Chen belong to?" Mu Yan asked curiously. "First Legion." "Which one is the uniform of the First Legion?" Mu Yan looked at the recruits below who were obviously divided into four parts, looked left and right, and felt that the uniforms worn by those on the far right were the best. "The one on the far right." Jiang Chenxi replied. A sweet smile appeared on Mu Yan''s face immediately, because he thought the team uniform on the far right was the prettiest "Does Chen also have such a team uniform?" Mu Yan asked again, he didn''t seem to have seen Chen wearing such a uniform. "Yes, if you want to see it, I''ll show it to you when I get home tonight." Jiang Chenxi curled his mouth slightly, and teased Mu Yan''s ear. Mu Yan''s little face immediately turned red, and he wanted to deny it, but he really wanted to see Ah Chen''s appearance in the team uniform. After hesitating for a while, his reason finally gave way. visible nod Seeing Mu Yan''s shy look, and other people who seemed to be watching the game, but actually drifted to this side from time to time, Jiang Chenxi stopped teasing him. ?:^ After the competition started, Mu Yan''s attention was immediately attracted to the competition field, and the previous things were forgotten. This is the first time he has seen the supernatural powers in this world. Although he has been hearing about supernatural beings and supernatural beings before, he has never had a specific concept. conversion between. However, after seeing the recruit competition today, Mu Yan really understood the special features of supernatural beings Those abilities that completely surpassed natural phenomena made him amazed. In Mu Yan''s previous world, if there was a thunderstorm, the gods would be furious, and if there was a heavy rain, the gods would also be furious. Even natural disasters such as mountain collapses would be blamed on the gods. However, today, he saw someone on the playing field making a bolt of lightning out of thin air, or being able to make water and fire appear out of thin air without any other technology, which made him unable to accept it for a while. "These are all their supernatural powers, which were destined when they were awakened. There are metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and five elements, as well as mutation powers. For example, the thunder and lightning power just now is a mutation power, and its attack power is higher than Ordinary five-element abilities are stronger, and there are other abilities similar to ice-type abilities..." Jiang Chenxi explained to Mu Yan in a low voice. Because he hadn''t encountered a situation where he used his abilities before, and he was seriously injured by his abilities, he didn''t mention these things. Now it seems that he needs to popularize the knowledge about abilities for Mu Yan. "Then... what type is Ah Chen?" Mu Yan took a long time to digest before accepting it, and then turned to ask Jiang Chenxi. He remembered that Ah Chen was also a supernatural being, so could he be able to create fire and water out of thin air like this? "I am a mutated lightning and ice-type ability." Jiang Chenxi replied. Mu Yan nodded to show that he understood, but the expression on his face was not so surprised. If someone else heard the answer at this moment, they would definitely not be able to be as calm as Mu Yan. You know, how rare and precious mutants are in the Federation. The lightning mutant just now, although the level of the ability is not high, but the four legions are already scrambling to get it. What''s more, Jiang Chenxi is still a dual-line mutation ability, and it is a treasure among the treasures. It is the luck of the country to have one. Therefore, when the Jiang family learned that Jiang Chenxi had lost his ability, they thought of concealing it instead of making it public. After all, if the Federation lost Jiang Chenxi, it would be a huge loss, and it would easily cause panic among the masses. News about the safety of the Federation. Therefore, the Jiang family first told the military department, and worked together with the military department to find a way to cure Jiang Chenxi. Although there is no precedent that the supernatural nuclear fragmentation can be restored, everyone has not given up. It''s just that Jiang Chenxi''s ability miraculously recovered later. Although it was very weak and needed to be recovered from scratch, but it didn''t completely disappear, which is already great news. In fact, Jiang Chenxi''s supernatural ability suddenly recovered miraculously at the beginning, which also attracted the attention of the military department. Everyone wanted to find out the reason and method of his supernatural power recovery. After all, there has never been a supernatural power in history. In the case of recovery, if this method is really found, it will also be a good thing for the benefit of the supernatural beings. However, in the end, this method was not found, and Jiang Chenxi''s situation was regarded as a special case. There have never been dual-line mutants in the Federation, so Jiang Chenxi''s situation may only happen to mutants or dual-line mutants, and there is no further investigation after that. After all, Jiang Chenxi can recover. For the Federation Saying is very important. "What type of ability is Qiuqiu? Is it the same as yours?" Mu Yan was also curious about the type of ability of Qiuqiu. "When Qiuqiu is two years old, he can test his talent. Then we will know what type he is. However, the main type of ability in our family is thunder and lightning. Most of his awakening abilities are also like this. . Jiang Chenxi said. The types of abilities awakened by members of a family are basically the same, after all, they all have the same blood. Hearing this, Mu Yan was full of anticipation for Qiuqiu''s two-year-old supernatural talent test, imagining a chubby child who turned out to be a thunderbolt, no matter how you looked at it, it was cute. Moreover, Mu Yan has been very interested in Jiang Chenxi''s ability since he watched the new recruit''s ability competition. During the competition, you can''t use the ability casually, so you suppress your curiosity and decide to mention this matter to Jiang Chenxi after you go back. "In the next match, Su Qing from the First Legion and Zhao Ming from the Fourth Legion landed following the referee''s voice. They jumped out of the two furthest legions respectively and landed firmly on the competition stage. . The appearance of the two is very different, one looks delicate and weak, while the other is muscular and extremely burly, forming a sharp contrast between the two. "Where did this little weak chicken come from? The milk hasn''t stopped yet. Hurry up and drink milk. Come over when you grow taller. This is not enough for me to slap you." Zhao Ming looked at Su Qing who was opposite him disdainfully, and said said sarcastically. Many people below heard the words and burst into laughter. However, Su Qing''s expression was very calm, as if he didn''t hear Zhao Ming''s provocative words. The First Legion and the Fourth Legion are at odds. It''s no secret in the military. When people from the two legions meet in private, they can''t help but sarcasm each other, and they may even fight. Of course, Inside the military, private fighting and cannibalism are not allowed. Once discovered, they will be expelled from the military immediately. Logically speaking, the armies that belong to the same Federation and are in the same military headquarters should all love each other. Even if they can''t love each other, they won''t be like enemies. The main reason is that the two legions represent big family. The marshal of the first army is the old man of the Jiang family, while the fourth army belongs to the army of the Yang family. It is an open secret that the Jiang family and the Yang family are at odds. Especially after the Mu Yanran incident, the two families have gone from being at odds in private. The internal fighting of the Fourth Army in the military headquarters has also become more serious. In the previous competition, the first legion and the fourth legion miraculously did not meet each other, but now that they have met, how can the two sides let it go. Chapter 253： mutant Don''t look at Su Qing''s short stature and weak body, but the lethality in his eyes is very strong. Just looking at Zhao Ming like that made Zhao Ming feel a sense of danger. When Zhao Ming came to his senses, he realized that he had been intimidated by the other party''s eyes, and immediately became angry from embarrassment, and his expression when looking at Su Qing became a little distorted. "Look if I won''t knock you down with one palm!" Zhao Ming roared angrily, then concentrated his abilities on the palm of his hand, which was slightly glowing with golden light, and then slapped Su Qing suddenly. However, facing this situation, Su Qing was still very calm. He moved his left hand slightly, followed by his right hand, and a thin layer of water formed between his fingers. 3 Zhao Ming saw it, and couldn''t help but sneered, "Do you think this little thing can stop my fist? Today I will show you what real strength is!" As he said that, the fist wind became more and more fierce, and even the onlookers standing outside felt the whistling wind, and were very worried about Su Qing''s situation. . After all, this competition is just a competition for new recruits, so it''s up to the point, but it''s not impossible if someone doesn''t abide by it and use too much force, so everyone looked at Su Qing nervously, wanting to see how he would resolve it. However, soon everyone saw a surprising scene. I saw that Zhao Ming''s sharp fist was blocked by something when it was about to reach Su Qing''s front, but it was not the kind of fist that stopped suddenly like a wall, but like a fist hitting cotton, and then Going forward with the water curtain, but unable to continue exerting force, all the strength on the fist was slowly removed by the water curtain. "withdraw!" The soldiers onlookers booed, applauded, and praised, all admiring Su Qing''s move It was a good move to use softness to overcome rigidity, using gentle strength to slowly dissolve the rigidity, and finally turned into powerlessness. Even if the water curtain was broken in the end, the strength of the fist in front of him has been weakened by more than half compared to the original one. It will be much easier, not to mention, the other party has not been able to break his water curtain at all. Zhao Ming was even more annoyed by this result, he stared at Su Qing fiercely, and unbelievingly punched again, harder than before. However, the result was still the same, all the strength was unloaded by the soft water curtain with a regular movement, as weak as hitting on soft cotton. "If you have the ability, you can fight with me openly. What''s the point of using these crooked methods?" Zhao Ming was really confused by anger, and even said such words. There was another burst of laughter at the scene, and this time they were all laughing at Zhao Ming. "He is a water-type supernatural person. Using the water curtain is his strength. If you can''t beat it, how can you say it is a heretical way? If you are stronger, you can directly break his water curtain." "If you can''t beat it, go down quickly, the outcome has already been decided." "Go down, go down, haha..." There was a burst of K laughter in the crowd, and most of the people who spoke were from the First Legion. They saw that their recruits had actually defeated the recruits from the Fourth Legion. Cool. Zhao Ming''s whole body turned into a pig''s liver, not reconciled to losing like this, and wanted to continue fighting. Su Qing frowned, her eyes were full of impatience, she obviously didn''t want to continue to entangle with the other party, so she removed the water curtain and shot directly, a water dragon suddenly appeared, and directly overturned the burly Zhao Ming to the competition stage Down. Now, no matter how unwilling Zhao Ming is, the result has already come out. "In this competition, Su Qing of the First Legion won." The referee said the result, and the people below were both happy and sad. "Damn it!" Zhao Ming slammed the ground hard, and a small crater was sunk in the ground, which shows how powerful his punch is. If he hits someone, he may not die or be injured. Chapter 254： baby is superhuman The recruits'' competition was over, and it was already noon. "Ah Chen, I made lunch in the morning." Mu Yan looked up at Jiang Chenxi and said with a smile. I got up early in the morning, and after making breakfast, I made lunch along with it, and put it in the system space. It should still be hot when I take it out. "Well, let''s go to the office to eat." Jiang Chenxi replied, with a slight sweetness in his heart. "Boss..." Zhao Ziqi also heard the conversation between Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, and was thinking about how to go about it. He hasn''t had these delicious meals for a long time. Since he returned to work in the military department, he has no time to go to the boss''s place to eat and drink. It has been so long that he is so hungry. In normal times, Zhao Ziqi would never disturb the young couple''s solitude with such a wink. Just withstanding the pressure of the boss would be fatal, so how dare he dare to eat. However, it was because I was so greedy that I hadn''t eaten it for a long time, and the evil came from the guts, so I mustered up the courage to open it. Unfortunately, just after he said two words, Jiang Chenxi stared back with a sharp look. "Go and watch them continue training." Jiang Chenxi gave an order. "Yes!" Zhao Ziqi replied immediately, there is really no chance to grab food now, the boss is really too stingy. Zhao Ziqi silently slandered his boss in his heart while walking towards the training ground. He had to vent a bit, otherwise he would definitely suffer internal injuries. After dismissing the light bulb, Jiang Chenxi brought Mu Yan to his office. Because there was no one else, and there was no monitoring here, Mu Yan took out the prepared bento from the system openly. There are a total of three dishes and one soup, and the staple food is white rice. "From now on, I''ll leave it to the people in the kitchen to do it, or I''ll do it for you. You''re still pregnant. Don''t get tired from doing too much. I''ll feel bad." Jiang Chenxi pulled Mu Yan to sit on the sofa , Let the other party sit directly on your lap, wrap him in your arms, and gently stroke his belly with big hands 6. Because the month is too young, the embryo has not yet developed, and the belly is not big, but it does not affect the feeling of blood connection when he touches it. He knows that his child is developing and growing here at this moment, and will be born in more than eight months, and meet in this world. Mu Yan leaned on Jiang Chenxi''s arms with his whole body relaxed, relying on him wholeheartedly, feeling the waves of warmth from that big hand, which made his heart tremble uncontrollably. "I want to make it for you to eat." Mu Yan''s soft voice sounded, with a hint of coquettishness, Jiang Chenxi''s mind was shaken, and the numb feeling began to spread from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he has strong self-control, otherwise he might not be able to hold it. To Jiang Chenxi, being warm, fragrant and soft in his arms, being cute, cute and acting like a baby is simply a fatal temptation. It''s a pity that Mu Yan is still pregnant, and he hasn''t passed the dangerous period of the first three months. No matter what he says, he can''t put him in the slightest danger. "Okay, let''s eat first." Jiang Chenxi hurriedly changed the subject, he was worried that if he allowed this pink atmosphere to spread, he might really be unable to bear it. Mu Yan didn''t think too much about it, he was also a little hungry. As always, Jiang Chenxi added vegetables to Mu Yan, picked spines from the fish, and then fed the white and tender fish to J Muyan''s mouth. "Achen, I feel warm on my body." While eating, Mu Yan said to Jiang Chenxi in surprise. I didn''t feel this kind of feeling before, it was that obvious, warm feeling. "It''s warm?" Jiang Chenxi repeated, "How would you describe it specifically?" A thought flashed through Jiang Chenxi''s mind, and he hurriedly asked Mu Yan to describe it, because he always felt that this feeling was very familiar. "It''s that kind of warm feeling that can be felt all over the body, but in the end, only the stomach side can feel it." Mu Yan touched his stomach, and there were his and Ah Chen''s babies inside, although he didn''t know what the feeling was. What, but he instinctively felt that feeling wouldn''t hurt his little one. "Mumu, can you still feel the warmth now?" Jiang Chenxi asked again. Mu Yan felt it carefully, and found that the feeling had faded, and even disappeared soon, so he shook his head. "You''re taking a bite of food." Jiang Chenxi took a chopstick and handed the food to Mu Yan''s mouth, and Mu Yan ate it very naturally. "How do you feel now?" Jiang Chenxi looked at Mu Yan nervously, not letting go of any expression, lest the other party feel uncomfortable. After swallowing a mouthful of food, the warm feeling reappeared. It first slid down the esophagus, and then I could feel it all over my body, but finally it slowly gathered in my stomach. Mu Yan described his feelings to Jiang Chenxi, then looked expectantly at Jiang Chenxi, waiting for his answer. Jiang Chenxi finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, the crops and vegetables we grow on the farm all have a certain amount of energy. For people with supernatural powers, they will feel warm after eating them. It''s the body absorbing the energy." His previous ability injury was slowly healed under the nourishment of these crops, and the ability also slowly recovered. The things produced by the farm are very beneficial to the supernatural beings, especially if they are eaten for a long time, the benefits will only be greater. Mu Yan had a half-knowledge, but he understood the main point, "But I''m not a supernatural being." Moreover, he used to eat a lot of food from the farm, and this was the first time he had such a feeling. "The energy you ate should have been absorbed by the child in your stomach, so you can feel it. It seems that our child is also a supernatural being." Jiang Chenxi said happily while hugging Mu Yan Mumu is really a big baby, he can always bring him surprises and luck, meeting Mumu is definitely the luckiest thing in his life. "Really? You mean he will be like Qiuqiu in the future, a supernatural being?" Mu Yan opened his eyes wide and said in surprise. The little hands caressed the baby in the stomach that could not be felt at all, and the joy was beyond words. In fact, regardless of whether the child is a supernatural person or a non-supernatural person, they are all his treasures. However, after learning about the power of supernatural beings in this world, he naturally hopes that the child can be a supernatural person, so that he can protect his children. Take care of yourself. "En." Jiang Chenxi smiled and nodded, his heart was filled to the brim again, almost overflowing Just when the office was full of warm bubbles, there was a sudden knock on the door. Jiang Chenxi put Mu Yan on the sofa, let him eat first, and then said to the person at the door: "Come in The door was opened, and Zhao Ziqi''s anxious face appeared at the door. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chenxi asked coldly, something that could make his adjutant so anxious is definitely not a trivial matter. "Boss, do you still remember that Lin Biao in the recruit competition? It was the one who fought against the ice-type supernatural powers. He is not in a good condition now." Zhao Ziqi frowned tightly, and there was still a trace of doubt in his eyes. . After the recruits were led back by their respective officers, they were given half a day off to rest. As a result, during lunch time, the instructor in charge of recruit training hurried over to him, saying that something had happened to Lin Biao. Although these were still recruits, they were also the reserves of their First Corps. Each of them was selected after thousands of selections. They attached great importance to them, so he immediately followed the instructor to visit Lin Biao. Lin Biao lives in the recruit dormitory area, and has already been sent to the military hospital. When Zhao Ziqi arrived, Lin Biao was writhing on the ground in pain, and the doctors next to him looked helpless. "What''s going on?" Zhao Ziqi asked the doctor. These days, the level of medical treatment has been developed very high. Trauma can be healed quickly with a therapeutic device. Even a relatively serious injury can be recovered quickly if placed in the treatment cabin. Although internal injuries are troublesome, they are not too serious Even the doctors were helpless. "We don''t know. We checked him and everything was normal, but he just couldn''t stand the pain." The doctor also felt very ashamed, and he was powerless to watch the patient suffer. From the outside, Lin Biao showed no signs of injury on the outside. They also used instruments to conduct internal inspections, and found no internal injuries, but Lin Biao looked very painful. Zhao Ziqi frowned even tighter. He stepped forward and held Lin Biao down, and then asked, "How do you feel now?" Lin Biao''s face was pale from the pain, sweat dripped continuously, his whole body seemed to be fished out of the water, and it was very difficult for him to even speak. "Feeling...feeling...a force...running around..." Just a few words, almost exhausted Lin Biao''s strength, and directly made him faint. / "You take care of him first, I''ll go find the boss." Zhao Ziqi ordered the good doctor, and then hurried to Jiang Chenxi''s office. "Boss, let me go and have a look. The doctor can''t find anything wrong." Zhao Ziqi said, and also felt that this matter was very strange, especially the last sentence of Lin Biao. Mu Yan put down the chopsticks in his hand, listened curiously to their conversation, and blinked. one Jiang Chenxi turned his head to look at Mu Yan, and said: "Mumu, you are waiting for me here, I will be back soon 0,,, "Yeah, go quickly, I''m fine." Mu Yan replied obediently, he knew that someone had an accident, it was very dangerous, and he needed Ah Chen to go. Jiang Chenxi and Zhao Ziqi rushed to the military hospital immediately. Lin Biao was still in a coma at the moment, but the doctor did an examination, and the result was still the same, nothing happened. "It''s really strange, how could it not be detected?" The doctor''s assistant said doubtfully. Although there are many intractable diseases in this world, the military''s medical equipment is the most advanced, so there should be some clues, but there is nothing unusual about Lin Biao, as if he is pretending. Of course, no one thought that Lin Biao was just pretending. After all, the painful appearance made life worse than death. "Let''s wait for the major general to come and take a look." The doctor sighed helplessly. Jiang Chenxi and Zhao Ziqi soon came to Lin Biao''s ward, and saw Lin Biao''s pale face at a glance. The doctor reported their examination to Jiang Chenxi, and also took out the results, and there was nothing abnormal. "When did he start doing this?" Jiang Chenxi asked. "After coming back from the competition, he felt that something was wrong, but it was not serious, and everyone didn''t take it seriously, but after noon, it started to get serious." Zhao Ziqi replied, these are all from his recruit instructor and Lin Biao. The news received from the comrades-in-arms. Jiang Chenxi stepped forward, held Lin Biao''s wrist with one hand, and penetrated into Lin Biao''s body with a trace of supernatural power. He could clearly feel that there was a small wave of energy running around in the opponent''s body, obviously that was the culprit. . No wonder the doctors couldn''t check it out. Jiang Chenxi frowned slightly, and mobilized a bit of supernatural power, rushed into Lin Biao''s body, and forced to temporarily suppress that rushing energy. ,'' This energy is more tyrannical, if it is not suppressed or released, sooner or later all Lin Biao''s internal organs will be crushed We must find a way to get rid of this energy as soon as possible. Chapter 255： The inhumane boss is the best "This force is temporarily suppressed, let him stay here for a few days, and I will find a way." Jiang Chenxi said to Zhao Ziqi. Zhao Ziqi responded immediately, and then quickly told the doctor the precautions, and left the military hospital with Jiang Chenxi. "Boss, what do you think is the energy in Lin Biao''s body?" Zhao Ziqi asked. It was clear that he was fine during the morning competition, but it turned out like this in the afternoon. "It should be a tyrannical ability, but the power is not too strong, otherwise Lin Biao would not be in pain, but would be directly exploded by this power." Jiang Chenxi replied, his face was very gloomy, and there was a black light in his eyes. Such a situation still occurs in the military department, it is simply too disrespectful to the military department. "Ability?" Zhao Ziqi was very surprised when he heard the words. He never thought that Lin Biao would have someone else''s ability in his body. Generally speaking, there are only two ways for a person''s ability to enter another person''s body. One is that the person willingly lets the other person''s ability enter the body for investigation, and the other is to forcibly fight the other person''s body during the battle. into the opponent''s body. However, for the former, generally only those who trust the other party can safely let the other party''s ability enter the body for inspection. Otherwise, if the other party has malicious intentions, it is possible to directly use the ability to attack from the inside, even if the person who bears the ability level is higher. , and cannot resist such an attack. The latter is even more difficult. Generally, people with supernatural abilities will suffer some injuries in battle, but these injuries will not leave the opponent''s supernatural abilities, because those supernatural abilities will eventually escape along the wound, and they want to stay directly on the injured person. It is even more impossible in the body. So, no matter how you think about it, I can''t figure out why there is a strange ability of others in Lin Biao''s body? "The most urgent thing now is to evacuate that supernatural ability. I will find a way to do this. You go and investigate the people Lin Biao has contacted today." Jiang Chenxi quickly issued an order. "Yes^" Zhao Ziqi took the order and left. : Jiang Chenxi returned to the office again, only to see Mu Yan still obediently sitting on the sofa waiting for him to come back, his mood turned cloudy in an instant. "Achen, you''re back. I''m afraid that the lunch will be cold, so I put it in the space." Seeing Jiang Chenxi, Mu Yan hurried over, said with a smile, then took out all the lunch, and followed him Same as leaving. "You haven''t finished eating yet?" Jiang Chenxi looked at the same lunch as before, feeling a little distressed. "I''m waiting for you to eat together." Mu Yan said with a smile. Jiang Chenxi also temporarily put aside Lin Biao''s affairs, and concentrated on eating with Mu Yan. "Achen, is that person better?" Mu Yan asked while eating. He also heard some of the conversation between Jiang Chenxi and Zhao Ziqi just now, and he was also a little worried. "No big deal." Jiang Chenxi replied, he didn''t want Mu Yan to worry about these things, he just needed to be happy. "That''s good, Ah Chen, you should also eat more. This kind of food is good for the supernatural power. If you eat more, the supernatural power will become better." Mu Yan smiled and picked up several chopsticks for Jiang Chenxi. . He couldn''t understand the real effect of these foods on the supernatural beings, but since Ah Chen said it was good for the supernatural beings, he naturally felt that the more supernatural beings eat, the better. "Okay." Jiang Chenxi responded dotingly. Then the two of you use chopsticks, and I eat all the dishes with chopsticks. ?two During the lunch break, Mu Yan slept directly in Jiang Chenxi''s office. There is a rest room in the office, which is very suitable for a noon break. However, Mu Yan became lethargic after she became pregnant, and a nap is a must. Taking advantage of this time, Jiang Chenxi asked the guard at the door to watch carefully, and then went to the military hospital. During lunch, Mu Yan''s words inspired him. The crops produced on the farm all contain a wave of energy, which can make the abilities of the supernatural beings run more smoothly, which is of great benefit to the supernatural beings, so is it possible to sort out the supernatural powers of the riot? If it is possible, then Lin Biao will be saved. However, Jiang Chenxi did not intend to use Lin Biao as an experiment. After all, the ingredients on the farm are a secret, and if it is leaked out, the entire Federation may be in turmoil, so he can''t casually take these things out to the public. Lin Biao used it. Jiang Chenxi woke up No. 5 from the system, and asked: "Can the vegetables and fruits in the farm sort out the abilities in the body of the person with abilities?" He needs to get a clear answer before he can think about the next step. "Ah?" Number five was a little confused, he didn''t understand supernatural powers at all, okay, let him answer now. Jiang Chenxi obviously also knew how stupid No. 5 was, so he simplified the question a bit, and tried his best to make No. 5 understand. "Oh, you are talking about this, of course, the system farm itself has a stream of energy, and the vegetables and fruits grown are naturally full of this energy, it''s just more or less. It has great benefits for your body, and eating it regularly can also improve your physical fitness." When No. 5 talked about the system, his proud little expression made him want to fly into the sky. ^, "What is the function of this energy?" Jiang Chenxi continued to ask. "Didn''t you say it''s good for your health?" No. 5 looked at Jiang Chenxi like a fool, but in fact, he was already bursting with joy. I was finally able to get back to the game. In the past, Jiang Chenxi, the big villain, said it was stupid. Now he himself is stupid too, haha... Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help but draw three black lines on his forehead. Obviously, if he asked Bian again, he probably wouldn''t be able to find anything. After all, there was a stupid and cute system elf, and this food system was unlucky enough. '' However, it was the first time he had heard that the system farm had energy, so it was no wonder that the crops grown were also full of energy. Question No. 5 didn''t come up with anything. It seems that these crops from the farm are still needed for experiments. Jiang Chenxi resolutely found a place where no one was around, walked into the system farm, found some common vegetables, mashed them into mud, and kneaded them with flour, forming small **** one by one. It does not look like the original ingredients at all. Then, he stepped out of the farm, and it only took a few minutes before and after. When he arrived at the military hospital, Jiang Chenxi asked the doctor to put Lin Biao into the treatment cabin, and then when the doctor was not paying attention, he stuffed a small ball made of vegetables into Lin Biao''s mouth, used his ability to make him swallow it, and then continued to release it. Enter the medical warehouse. The medical equipment on the medical warehouse still displayed normal data at the beginning, indicating that there was no abnormality in the patient''s body, but slowly, the data began to become abnormal, with great fluctuations, normal for a while, and abnormal again for a while, like The machine was half broken, and the doctors panicked. The price of these medical equipment is also surprisingly high. The most important thing is that there are not many such advanced equipment in the Federation. If Jiang Chenxi hadn''t requested it personally this time, they would not have used this medical warehouse to treat Lin Biao. You know, this state-of-the-art medical warehouse is specially prepared for officers at the general level and above, and the effect is much better than that of ordinary medical warehouses. However, now there is an abnormal phenomenon, how can they not panic. Jiang Chenxi took advantage of the doctor''s panic and didn''t notice it, and pretended to feed Lin Biao a few more pellets unintentionally. The medical equipment showed that the normal number of times gradually outnumbered the abnormal data. Doctors have apparently found this to be the case, too. "Doctor Liu, the screen shows more and more normal times, does it mean that the patient''s health is gradually improving?" The doctor''s assistant said pleasantly. When they used the ordinary medical warehouse before, they couldn''t check anything at all. Should it be said that it is the most advanced medical warehouse? And Jiang Chenxi, who was standing beside him, didn''t say a word or move from the beginning to the end, at least in the eyes of others. Jiang Chenxi saw that Lin Biao''s situation was really improving gradually, and he had a new understanding of the ingredients produced on the farm, and at the same time became more cautious. Of course, the ingredients can be easily resolved this time because the power in Lin Biao''s body is domineering, but the amount is very weak. If he encounters a more violent power, he may not be able to solve it all at once. : Of course, with Lin Biao''s low power level, he might explode and die before he could be healed. Generally speaking, Lin Biao was lucky this time, but Jiang Chenxi had already missed the person who dared to do evil behind the scenes. If he dared to attack someone from his First Legion in the military headquarters, he would definitely not let him go easily! Although Lin Biao''s condition has improved, but the recovery is slow, so he needs to continue to live in the hospital. ^ Jiang Chenxi looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he left the military hospital, and when he returned to the office, he just saw Mu Yan wake up. "How did you sleep?" Jiang Chenxi asked patiently. "Very good, Chen, why didn''t you sleep?" Mu Yan rubbed his eyes, still a little confused. He clearly remembered that Ah Chen was lying with him before going to sleep, why did Ah Chen come back from outside when he woke up. Jiang Chenxi smiled and kissed Mu Yan''s forehead, and said: "I went outside to do some errands, if you are still sleepy, I will continue to sleep with you." Mu Yan''s face was blushing, he shook his head, and said, "No need, I''m full of sleep, Ah Chen, go and rest - yes. ,, "I''m fine. I''m in good health. It''s fine if I don''t sleep. Let''s go home now." Jiang Chenxi said as a matter of course, without any sense of shame for leaving early. "Are you going home now? Don''t you get off work until after five o''clock?" Mu Yan asked suspiciously. He knew before that Chen didn''t get off work until five o''clock, but it''s not yet five o''clock. Woolen cloth. Jiang Chenxi patted Mu Yan''s little head and said, "My work is done, it''s okay to leave early. If Zhao Ziqi heard this sentence, he would definitely expose their boss in front of his sister-in-law without hesitation After all the work is done, it''s all pushed to him, okay? Since the boss has a sister-in-law, he has become more and more inhumane. In the past, the boss was a workaholic. When they started working, even they felt scared. They always thought that when the boss found someone he liked, he might become more like a normal person. As a result, they have indeed become more like normal people. Workaholics have become work slackers, and work is often left to their subordinates. Moreover, it is still early, quit, and quit! If they had known that such a day would come, Zhao Ziqi and the others would definitely not have asked their boss to change. Sure enough, the inhuman boss from before would be the best. Chapter 256： embarrassing hell The lights are feasting and the music is deafening. Since Mu Yanran divorced Yang Mingxuan and came out of the Mu family, she has lived a very cautious life. She probably never thought that she would be so embarrassed one day in her life. The once tall lady of the Mu family, the national goddess in the entertainment circle, and the young mistress of the top family Yang family, should be the one who enjoys inexhaustible prosperity and wealth, and everyone is flattering and flattering, but now she has fallen into a situation where she needs to sell her luster to be able to live. Earn the money you need. Such a life made Mu Yanran hate the Yang family and the Jiang family even more. The Jiang family let her fall into the fire and water, but the Yang family completely abandoned her and let her fall directly from high to hell. She, Mu Yanran, will have to settle this account sooner or later. "Mu Yanran, the manager told you to go to his office." A beautifully dressed woman with heavy makeup came over and said, with deep disdain in her eyes. Mu Yanran clenched her hands tightly, and her long nails sank deeply into the flesh, so that she could barely hold back her temper that was about to explode. "Tch, you still think of yourself as the eldest lady, the eldest young mistress, who are you putting on airs to show? Now you are just like us, and you are a prostitute. What is there to be proud of?" The woman purposely said it loudly for Mu Yanran to listen to. two Watching the high-ranking people suddenly fall into the mortal world, and they can be trampled under their feet; this makes these women feel extraordinarily happy. "Don''t say that, she is a famous star, and she has millions of fans behind her. If her fans hear about it, maybe they will **** us." Another woman said hastily , seemingly not daring to provoke Mu Yanran, but what he said was full of sarcasm. "Fans? Hehe, I''m afraid those fans want to drag her out and beat her up. I heard that those fans are so bullied by others on the Internet every day that they don''t even dare to take the risk. Do you really think she is still the big girl she used to be?" Star, its good to give her some face, and you dare to take Joe. The woman said meanly, and found that Mu Yanran was still standing still, and immediately pushed her impatiently, Why are you dawdling? Is the manager coming to invite you in person?" Mu Yanran endured and endured, but in the end there was no conflict. After all, she is alone now, but there are several other parties. Once there is a conflict, it will be herself who will be unlucky in the end. At this moment, Mu Yanran''s eyes seemed to be poisoned, with a purple-black light shining, she secretly glanced at those women, and left here quickly. She will definitely not spare those people, and she will not spare anyone who can''t get along with her! After tidying up his emotions, he secretly concealed all the insidiousness, and then knocked on the door of the manager''s office "Manager, are you looking for me?" The voice was so whiny that it was almost watery, the smile was so sweet that it was boring, there was no trace of the pure energy in the whole person before, and some were only romantic and charming. In normal times, the manager would have been yelled at by Mu Yanran''s voice, so he would definitely enjoy talking first:? Since Mu Yanran came to his bar, the bar''s sales have increased several times. After all, Jing used to be the eldest wife of the Yang family. Almost half of the customers came for her, and even the manager was proud of having owned Mu Yanran. However, today was really a big event, so I had to try my best to control my lower body, and put on a serious look on my face, but those wretched eyes directly betrayed him. "Ahem... Yanran, it''s like this, Miss Li wants to see you, and has already sent someone to wait outside, so you can just let him go." The manager said to Mu Yanran, and then fawningly towards the person smiling "Ms. Li''s family?" Mu Yanran was puzzled, wondering who this Miss Li''s family was referring to? "Ms. Mu will know who my lady is when she arrives. Please, Ms. Mu." The person who was sent to invite someone immediately stood in front of Mu Yanran, taking advantage of his height, looking down at Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran''s heart skipped a beat, and she really didn''t want to go, but when she saw the other party''s aggressive appearance, she immediately became timid. The car was flying in the dark, even though there were neon lights everywhere outside, as bright as day, Mu Yanran still couldn''t help being afraid. :? "Where are we going?" Mu Yanran asked in a low voice, staring outside nervously, fearing that she would be taken to an unknown place and never return. She also knows that she has many enemies outside, and she has offended many people in the past, and it is easy for those people to trouble her now. However, Mu Yanran''s question did not receive any answer, and those men in black sat in their seats expressionlessly, ignoring her question at all. Mu Yanran panicked even more, she grabbed onto the clothes of the man in black in front of her, a little hysterical, "Where are you going to take me? Let me go, I don''t want to go, did you hear me, I am the young lady of the Yang family , you treat me like this, aren''t you afraid that the Yang family will trouble you?" However, the flustered Mu Yanran didn''t notice the disdain and contempt in the eyes of those men in black when she mentioned the Yang family. "Sit down honestly, or I''ll just throw you down!" A man in black was finally annoyed and threatened. When Mu Yanran heard this, she immediately became honest, she was really scared, now she was in mid-air, and there were not many speeding cars driving around, if the man in black really threw her down, she would have no way to save herself up Although I was still afraid in my heart, I could only sit quietly. Mu Yanran is like a frightened bird at the moment, she may be frightened at any time. Not long after, the speeding car finally descended slowly, and Mu Yanran''s expression was a little relaxed and a little wary. She was relaxed because she had finally landed on the ground, and she could escape immediately if something happened, while she was on guard because she had landed, which meant she had reached her destination, and she didn''t even know who the woman who was looking for her was. "Go in quickly, don''t make Miss wait too long." The man in black urged, pushing Mu Yanran forward. Mu Yanran had no choice, there were several men in black around her, and the guards were too tight, she had no chance to escape, and she only hoped that the Miss Li she was about to meet was not someone she had offended before. This is a private club, the decoration is very luxurious, and the people who can enter are either rich or responsible. In the past, Mu Yanran was also one of the members here, but now... She looked at the people coming in and out around her, and she was looking at herself, and the hatred once again filled the air. Stepping into the clubhouse with big strides, many people''s eyes focused on him, but what was different was that the eyes they focused on before were filled with admiration and admiration, but now they were all contempt, disdain and disgust. Mu Yanran really couldn''t bear the stares of these people, this time she didn''t need to be reminded by the man in black, she hurriedly followed behind them, desperately hoping that no one would recognize her. However, the day failed and people recognized him after all. "Hey, isn''t this our well-known Mu Daxing? Why did he appear here? I remember that the membership card of Mu Daxing here seems to have been taken back. Could it be that he sneaked in?" A woman came from the side Walking over, the voice was sharp and mean, and he was about to wave for security. Mu Yanran recognized who the woman in front of her was, she was the one who always followed her and called her elder sister. People''s hearts are indeed the most complicated and dark. When she was the young lady of the Mu family, this woman surrounded her all day long, trying to curry favor with her, but now that she was down and out, she dared to mock her. Looking around, Mu Yanran found several familiar people, and those people who used to flatter and fawn on her all looked at her with ironic and disgusted eyes. Sure enough, there is nothing good in this world! "Miss Mu was called by our eldest lady." The man in black stood up and said in a timely manner. The woman planned to continue to embarrass Mu Yanran, so as to show off the bad temper she received from her before, but when she heard what the man in black said, she hesitated when she looked at what the man in black was wearing. Most of the people who come here are either rich or noble, her status can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches, and there are many people she dare not offend, in case the person who invites Mu Yanran is someone with a higher status than her, At that time, she will really be finished. Although it was inconceivable that someone invited Mu Yanran to come here, after all, Mu Yanran is now at the bottom, how could anyone help her. But when I think about Mu Yanran''s identity in the past, maybe I really have a few friends Even though she was not reconciled, that woman didn''t make things difficult for Mu Yanran, she just gave Mu Yanran a vicious look, then turned around and left with someone. "Let''s go, don''t make the eldest lady wait." The man in black said again^;^ Mu Yanran''s heart was very complicated, and she couldn''t tell what it was like, but the feeling of being insulted and ridiculed just now remained at the top of her heart, lingering? "Miss, the man has already brought the money. The man in black said respectfully to the person inside the door. "Come in." A pleasant voice came from inside, and then the door was slowly opened. Mu Yanran looked up, and suddenly saw a somewhat familiar face, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it before. "I''m Li Mengmeng." Li Mengmeng said very proudly, looking at Mu Yanran disdainfully, looking up and down, as if inspecting a product. Li Mengmeng? Mu Yanran was taken aback by the name. Li Mengmeng II, daughter of the Federal Prime Minister::: Like the Mu family, the Li family is a first-class family, but the two families seldom meet each other, so Mu Yanran and Li Mengmeng met very rarely, probably due to same-sex repulsion. Both of them have good faces. With the same background, they only dislike each other, so how can they take the initiative to get acquainted with each other, so this can be regarded as the first official meeting between the two. However, when they met again, the two of them were already as different as heaven and earth, which made Mu Yanran even more eager to find a crack in the ground to sneak in. "I heard that before you married Young Master Yang, you had a marriage contract with the third young master of the Jiang family, but unfortunately you were replaced by someone else. You should hate that person deeply, right?" Li Mengmeng said faintly. In fact, these things are no longer secrets, and she knows it all, but asking again will only make the person more angry and hateful. Sure enough, when Mu Yanran heard the words, she immediately became angry with Mu Yan. Li Mengmeng was very satisfied with the effect, in this way, her goal could be achieved faster. Chapter 257： Jiang Xuexis Crisis "I can teach that person a lesson for you, but you have to do me a favor too." Li Mengmeng said with a smile, but there was clearly a malicious intention in that smile. "What help?" Mu Yanran asked, and decided that no matter what kind of help, as long as she could help, she would definitely help, just for Li Mengmeng to help her teach that Mu Yan a lesson. With her current status, she can''t touch that Muyan at all, but Li Mengmeng is different, she is the prime minister''s daughter, she has a noble status, and she can also get in touch with that bitch, and it would be great if she came forward to teach that **** . '' She couldn''t wait to see that **** being taught a lesson now. "Actually, it''s not that difficult. As long as you do what I say, you will be able to complete it." Li Mengmeng said After Mu Yanran listened, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she nodded in response. She will definitely finish it, and they will all pay a painful price! If you want to say that Chenyan and his wife are definitely the most popular online. Needless to say, Jiang Chenxi is the national hero and national **** of the entire Federation, and Mu Yan is civilized in the entire Federation because of his cooking skills and food, especially his group of live food fans, the number has grown even more. Less, no less than the number of fans of a popular superstar. In particular, among these fans, apart from ordinary people, there are also many local tyrants with power and responsibility. Almost one out of ten posts on the Internet is about Chenyan and his wife or food, this frequency and proportion is not insignificant. However, now another person''s discussion volume is gradually rising, and this person, everyone is no stranger to it, that is Jiang Xuexi. Jiang Xuexi, as Jiang Chenxi''s younger sister and the administrator of Mu Yan''s live broadcast room, is also very well-known, especially because she is still from the Jiang family and has a good personality, so many fans also like her very much. However, some bad news has gradually spread on the Internet recently, and the protagonists are all Xue Xi without exception. There are photos of bullying classmates with posture at school, an arrogant and willful side of his personality, and a chaotic private life outside of school, and even a few photos circulated, which immediately attracted the attention and gossip of many people. "I didn''t expect her to be such a person. When I watched her live broadcast before, I thought this little girl was quite innocent and cute. She really can''t be judged by her appearance." "Born in a big family like the Jiang family, how can she have a simple personality? It can only be said that she has such reckless capital, who made her the daughter of the Jiang family." "Miss Qianjin can bully others casually? Is there any law in this world? If every lady of a big family is like this, will ordinary people still have a way to survive? It''s simply too much." "I heard that she disfigured a girl in her class who was prettier than her and sent her to the hospital, and then relied on her family power to put pressure on the hospital to not allow that girl to recover." "Really? Is this too much?" "The ones upstairs are all sailors. They''re talking as if I''ve seen them before. Xiaoxue is not that kind of person at all. You people who don''t know anything but know they''re messing things up here. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you defamation!" "Don''t be as knowledgeable as this group of idiots. How can we not know what kind of person Xueda is? This is basically someone smearing Xueda on the Internet. The Jiang family will not spare the person behind it. We will wait for the next step Just watch the show." "Hehe, what kind of person Jiang Xuexi is, how do you know, just by doing a few live broadcasts? Mu Yanran has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and she always shows people with a pure image. Didn''t she deceive the public for so long? The inside is already rotten, how do you know that what Jiang Xuexi usually shows in the live broadcast is her original character?" "Then how do you know that these are all real? It''s just a few photos. Don''t you think it''s too hasty to freeze a girl''s character like this? That''s right, you are all keyboard warriors. I''m not tired, I can say whatever I want, but if I talk about pictures, I will be punished sooner or later." The Internet is already in chaos. The fans of Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi are naturally towards Jiang Xuexi, while some passers-by and black fans are very active in discrediting Jiang Xuexi. At this moment in a dilapidated apartment building, Mu Yanran looked at the current situation on the Internet, feeling very happy Although she can''t deal with Mu Yan yet, as long as the Jiang family encounters difficulties, she is very happy. Now, all the Yang family and Jiang family are her enemies, and she will definitely suppress them all one by one. Make them pay. Although the discussion of these posts occasionally includes her negative teaching material, Mu Yanran miraculously doesn''t care about it, probably because her reputation is already so bad that it can''t be worse, and instead there is a kind of broken can. The feeling of falling. As long as she can trample all her enemies under her feet, it doesn''t matter if her reputation is bad! Looking at the remaining photos in her hand, Mu Yanran couldn''t help but pull out a sinister smile. "Jiang Xuexi, I''ll start with you. Next, I''ll see how you can restore your reputation. I''ll see if those people will continue to help you after seeing these photos." Mu Yanran clicked the mouse lightly, and left The information below was sent out again. Then, she was in a perverted mood and waited for the next storm to come. She wanted Jiang Xuexi to become isolated and helpless, and she wanted to let her feel the suffering and hardship she had suffered, the feeling of betrayal, she must be very desperate. As long as Jiang Xuexi is more desperate, she will be happier! Mu Yanran''s psychology has been completely distorted, now she wishes that people all over the world can suffer like her Sure enough, not long after these materials were sent out, they were reposted by marketing accounts that had been waiting there, allowing more netizens to see them. Immediately, the Internet became more lively, and passers-by watched excitedly. After all, they seldom saw reports on the private life of wealthy families, but they were very curious. This time it was a rare opportunity, so naturally they would not let it go. The black fans jumped even more, but the fans of Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi gradually stopped, as if they were shocked by the news, it was incredible. "Haha, don''t slap your face too fast, Yan Fan and Chen Fan are not jumping around anymore, you go on, you continue to defend this woman, her face is swollen, she deserves it!" "Tsk tsk tsk... It''s really exciting, even more exciting than TV dramas. This year is really not in vain. First, there was the scandal of Mu Yanran, and then there was the flash marriage and divorce between Mu Yanran and the young master of the Yang family, and the sweet daily life of the Jiang family. , and now it has been revealed that the secrets of the Jiang family are secret, anyone who refuses to accept it will obey you, and the wealthy family is beyond the imagination of me and other small people." "I don''t believe it. It''s definitely not true. Xueda and Yanda have such a good relationship. How could Xueda bully Yanda? It must be you deliberately sowing dissension. What are your intentions!" "You guys are really too much, even fabricating such a thing, you just wait for the Jiang family''s court to pass the plagiarism.,, "Don''t think that you can sow discord between us by just taking out a few photos, Yan fans and Chen fans, we have to believe that Xueda is not like this, we must not let this matter worse, each Fan clubs should take good care of their own fans, and dont take care of some peoples wishes. "Hehe, I really don''t cry when I see the coffin. I really thought that Jiang Xuexi had a good relationship with you guys. Maybe you often bully you guys secretly, but you fans don''t even have any intention of defending your dad. People who bully others really feel worthless for you." Under the deliberate promotion of some people, things on the Internet are fermenting faster and faster, people are caught off guard, and it is obviously premeditated. Although the presidents of Yan Fan and Chen Fan''s fan management associations have made it clear that they are not participating in the discussions on these posts, nor can they freely express their opinions, there are still some fans who are younger and more impulsive and go to pinch the black fans. Fighting, even directly believing the comments on the Internet, turning around and cursing Jiang Xuexi. The so-called "the more you talk, the more the rumors come true", the young fans themselves are relatively weak in judging things, coupled with the encouragement of caring people, it is easy to follow the rhythm of the other party However, fortunately, there are not many of these fans, and most of them are rational fans. They know that they can''t easily participate at this time, otherwise it may cause a crack in the relationship between Mu Yan and Jiang Xuexi. Everyone knows how terrible the power of language is. Even if it is an unwarranted matter, even if the parties have not participated in the matter, but there are many people discussing it, it may have a great impact on the parties. This is probably the purpose of the behind-the-scenes messenger to send these materials. "Those have already been sent?" The image of a girl appeared on the screen, and it was Li Mengmeng who had been in contact with Mu Yanran before. "Well, it''s all been sent out. Now, I don''t think there is any rift between Jiang Xuexi and Mu Yan." Mu Yanran responded with a cheerful smile, as if she had seen the scene of Jiang Xuexi and Mu Yan''s breakup. The smile was even more uncontrollable. "Very well, I will help you with what I promised you, but this matter is not over yet, I want to completely destroy her reputation!" Li Mengmeng said viciously, with strong jealousy and hatred in her eyes. meaning. She will never forgive anyone who dares to oppose her, even if it is a daughter of a top family, when she gets married, she will be her sister-in-law, and she will not be able to overwhelm her by then, not to mention, they Li The family is not weaker than the top family, and her father is still the Prime Minister of the Federation. With such an identity, she doesn''t need to be afraid of Jiang Xuejixi at all. If it wasn''t for worrying about leaving stains and being caught by others in the future, which would affect her relationship with Jiang Yuanxi, she would have wanted to distribute these materials in person and see Jiang Xuexi''s ugly face in person. "Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell them, I won''t spare them. After you catch that Muyan, I want to teach myself a lesson myself." Mu Yanran said bitterly. The source of all the hardships she suffered was because of that person, and she would never let him have an easy life! Be sure to let him taste the feeling of going to hell! "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news. I hope we can cooperate happily." Li Mengmeng said with a smile. However, after hanging up the video call, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Just because of Mu Yanran who is trampled on the soles of her feet now, Jingran is also qualified to negotiate terms with her, and she thinks highly of herself too much. Chapter 258： almost burned the kitchen It was already a day later when Jiang Xuexi learned about the things on the Internet, and she learned about it from her classmates. Jiang Xuexi hurriedly opened the terminal, and then saw that her account information on various platforms was exploded, most of them were scolding her, and occasionally a few people who helped her to speak were scolded to pieces by those trolls. She was completely stupefied, but she hadn''t touched the Internet for a day, so why did she feel so different? What''s more, what these people said was messed up. She had a good relationship with her third sister-in-law. Jiang Xuexi ignored those comments, and went directly to several larger and more frequently visited forums. Several popular posts about her were still floating on the homepage. "Miss from a big family bullies her classmates because of her strong background" "These days, the hard background of the relationship is good, that is, you can do whatever you want" "The shocking truth, it turns out that the appearance is beautiful, but there is such a femme heart behind the back" "Jiang Xuexi and Mu Yan have been at odds for a long time" "What''s all this about?" Jiang Xuexi read a few posts casually, and she was speechless just by the title, especially the last one, which was nothing short of fart. She had a good relationship with her third sister-in-law. "Xiaoxue, I don''t know who spread the news. Now you are being scolded everywhere on the Internet, even your third sister-in-law''s fans are scolding you. Hurry up and think of a way." Jiang Xuexi''s A good friend, Lin Ying, said worriedly. "These people are really disgusting. These are obviously not true. Some of our classmates couldn''t see it and argued with those black fans. In the end, those black fans even confidently said that we are the sailors you hired. I''m so sorry. I think they are the sailors, and if you tell them the truth, they dont believe it, and they insist on believing these unfounded things. Another classmate said angrily. "That''s right, although Xiaoxue is the daughter of the Jiang family, she doesn''t have any airs in school. She is much better than some people who think they are young ladies." "Xiaoxue, we all support you. Even if your third sister-in-law''s fans scold you, we will help you back." Another classmate said. "Thank you, but I have a good relationship with my third sister-in-law. It''s not like these people can sow discord by cursing casually." Jiang Xuexi said to the classmate, but glanced at the last classmate who spoke vaguely. , a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. Although she usually behaves very casually, which of the people from the big family is simple? These posts are obviously provoking her and her third sister-in-law. Even the fans can see that, how can she be fooled? , will not see it. Hmph, if you want to provoke her and her third sister-in-law, if you are brave enough, she must find out this person and let her know that there are some people she can''t afford to provoke. "After school, I''ll go home first." Jiang Xuexi packed up her things quickly, and then left the school under the eyes of her classmates. She must deal with this matter quickly, so as not to affect the third sister-in-law. , >: The third sister-in-law is still pregnant, so she can''t be angry. If she gets angry because of her affairs, then she will be guilty of a serious crime. On the way home, Jiang Xuexi opened Mu Yan''s Weibo, read the comments below, and sure enough, many people also went to the Weibo of the third sister-in-law to provoke, and the most important thing was that the third sister-in-law even replied some. "I didn''t expect that Jiang Xuexi usually looks very good with Yan Da, but behind her back she is like this, Yan Da, you should stay away from her in the future, otherwise you won''t know if you are betrayed by her." "I feel sorry for Yan Da. Yan Da married into Jiang''s family. Jiang Xuexi is Yan Da''s sister-in-law. How could they be so far away? They didn''t see each other when they looked up. How will Yan Da live in the future?" "Those upstairs, don''t think that if you pretend to be a Yan fan, you won''t know that you are a black fan. A Yan fan will never leave a message with Yan Da like this. Can you please go to the other side where you are cool, and don''t bother Yan Da." "There are enough black fans now. Is it fun to provoke other people''s relationship like this, or is it interesting that you are jealous of Yanda and Xueda''s relationship, so you spare no effort to smear it? The relationship between Yanda and Xueda is not you If you want to slander, you can smear it." "We are fans of Yan, so of course we have to think about Yan Da. I would like to ask if you are fans of Yan. The evidence is so clear that Xue Da has evil intentions towards Yan Da. Why don''t you believe it? Is it true? Do we have to wait until Yan Da is hurt before we can recognize the truth?" Muyan V: Stop arguing, Xiaoxue is not that kind of person, and I hope you will stop talking about Xiaoxue like that, or I will get angry. Jiang Xuexi read the replies in a few wooden words, and the words were obviously angry, and she was even more angry with the mastermind behind this incident. Originally, there were rumors about her circulating on the Internet, and she was not very angry, but now she saw that the third sister-in-law was angry because of her affairs, and she was really angry. The third sister-in-law is still pregnant, so she can''t get angry, these people are simply hateful! "Speed ??up and go home." Jiang Xuexi said to the driver in a cold voice, her face was gloomy and terrifying. "Yes. The driver almost didn''t dare to look at Jiang Xuexi. He really deserved to be the Jiang family. Even though he was laughing and joking, all the blood of the Jiang family flowed in his body, so he naturally carried the majesty of the Jiang family. The driver drove to the maximum speed limit, and soon arrived at Jiang''s mansion. Jiang Xuexi went to find Mu Yan as soon as she got off the car. No matter what, she couldn''t let the third sister-in-law worry about her affairs anymore. . Jiang Xuexi was right. At this moment, Mu Yan was anxious and angry when he saw those comments on the Internet. He doesn''t spend much time on the Internet, and he doesn''t care much about gossip, and he never visits forums and posts. At most, he goes up and down Weibo to read fans'' comments and what everyone likes to eat, so as to prepare for the next live broadcast . This time, when he was reading comments on Weibo, he realized that so many people were scolding Jiang Xuexi. Jiang Xuexi''s popular posts. After reading it, Mu Yan felt even angrier. Those things were obviously unfounded, why did everyone take it seriously without knowing the truth, and then started cursing people. He didn''t understand what these people''s mentality was like, he only knew that seeing those people scolding Xiaoxue made him feel very bad. : Then Mu Yan replied to a few people on Weibo, and saw those black fans kneeling down more cheerfully, he was so angry that his stomach hurt a little. - The relationship between him and Xiaoxue is very good, and it is not like what is said on the Internet at all, but no one listens to his reply to comments, and no one pays attention to his Weibo, which makes him very powerless. He doesn''t know how to tell everyone, so that everyone will Only when I understand can I stop scolding Xiaoxue. "If only I were as good as Ah Chen." Mu Yan said to himself in a depressed mood, if it was Ah Chen, this matter would definitely be resolved. After Ah Chen came back, he must ask Ah Chen how this matter was handled, and he must not let those people scold Xiaoxue anymore. people When Jiang Xuexi returned to Jiang''s house, she went to find Mu Yan immediately, because she was a little worried about Mu Yan''s situation. "Dong dong dong..." There was a knock on the door, and Mu Yan, who was immersed in his own thoughts, finally came back to his senses. When he opened the door, he saw Jiang Xuexi standing at the door panting. Jiang Xuexi didn''t care about her panting, looked Mu Yan up and down, and finally breathed a sigh of relief seeing that he was fine. "Xiao Xue, you are back from school." Mu Yan was very happy to see Jiang Xuexi. "Well, there are only two classes this afternoon. After school is over early, what is the third sister-in-law doing?" Jiang Xuexi asked with a smile Mu Yan remembered the things about Jiang Xuexi on the Internet, looked at her quietly, and found that she didn''t seem angry and disappointed, probably because she hadn''t seen those posts, so he didn''t plan to tell Xiaoxue about the things on the Internet, anyway, wait for Ah Chen tonight Come back, this matter will definitely be resolved. '' He will be very angry when he sees it, and Xiaoxue will definitely be even more angry and sad when he sees it. So, it''s better not to let her see it. "Just fell asleep and was planning to go to the kitchen to make something to eat. Does Xiaoxue want to come over and help?" Mu Yan asked with a smile, looking for something for Xiaoxue to do so that she would have no time to go online. "Okay, is the third sister-in-law going to broadcast live?" Jiang Xuexi asked. If it is live broadcasting now, there must be many fans who will discuss those posts on the Internet, and the third sister-in-law will see it, and maybe she will be angry. It is not worthwhile if she gets angry. The idea of ??live streaming, at least not today. In addition, she has to deal with the things on the Internet quickly, so that she can''t let those things affect the third sister-in-law anymore. "There will be no live broadcast today, so we''ll cook and eat." Mu Yan said hastily, a little cautiously. If the live broadcast is now, then Xiaoxue will definitely go online and know about those things. Of course he can''t live broadcast, he just wants to find something to grab Xiaoxue''s attention. I hope Ah Chen will come back soon today. The two had different goals and ideas, but they were all thinking of each other. They walked to the kitchen together. After that, no one mentioned the live broadcast. Jiang Xuexi also watched a lot of Mu Yan''s cooking process in the kitchen, especially during the live broadcast. She could see every step clearly. Coupled with Mu Yan''s explanation, she had a lot of food recipes in her mind. However, it has not been practiced yet. "Sister-in-law three, why don''t I cook something for you today." Jiang Xuexi said eagerly, the steps and dosage of each dish are clear in her mind, but practice is not enough. "Okay." Mu Yan replied with a smile, and then took the initiative to give up the position of the chef, and gave Jiang Xuexi a helping hand. Jiang Xuexi recalled Mu Yan''s previous cooking steps and methods, and took the ingredients prepared by Mrs. San for processing. Today she plans to cook a dish of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and a dish of sweet and sour pork ribs. "Pour in the oil first, and beat the eggs in when the oil is hot." Jiang Xuexi was muttering, while paying attention to the oil in the pot all the time. It was too high, and after hitting it, the oil star came out directly. "Ah!" Jiang Xuexi screamed with pain in her hand, apparently jumped by the oil. "Quickly put your hands under the water and charge." Mu Yan hurriedly said to Jiang Xuexi, and then turned off the fire. At this moment, the pot had started to smoke, and the eggs were also mushy. After dealing with the oil in her hand, Jiang Xuexi looked at the messy pot and was speechless. I didn''t expect that a dish of scrambled eggs with tomatoes was so simple for the third sister-in-law to cook, but she managed to do it like this. Isn''t it a little talentless? Mu Yan obviously saw that Jiang Xuexi was a little depressed, and encouraged him: "Do it a few more times, it''s always like this at the beginning." "Yeah." Jiang Xuexi cheered up, isn''t it just a dish, if it doesn''t work the first time, then she will try again, and she will always be able to do it well. Jiang Xuexi picked up the previous wok and put it aside, then picked up another frying pan and continued cooking. This time, she didn''t skip the oil, because she directly beat the eggs into it shortly after the oil was poured in. Now she is right Hot oil is a bit psychologically shadowed. Although this is not the correct way to deal with it, fortunately it doesn''t hinder much. However, before Jiang Xuexi was happy that the egg was finally cracked successfully, a string of flames rushed up, so frightened that Jiang Xuexi almost threw the pot out of her hand and burned the whole kitchen. Chapter 259： Tired Mu Yan quickly took the lid of the pot, put it on the pot, and then the flame went out. Jiang Xuexi looked terrified, patted her chest, and said, "It''s too scary, sister-in-law, it''s so simple when you make scrambled eggs with tomatoes, just beat the eggs in, put the tomatoes in, and it''ll be ready after a few strokes." I came out, but I didnt know until I did it myself that it was so difficult. Mu Yan smiled, and replied: "Practice a few more times, it''s not difficult, and it doesn''t matter if the flame jumps to the pot, just cover it with a lid, it will go out soon, don''t worry." Jiang Xuexi nodded vigorously, and then continued with the next step, pouring the chopped tomatoes into the pot. Holding the handle of the pot with one hand, turning over the vegetables in the pot with a spatula in the other hand, but Jiang Xuexi looked as if she was trying to stay away from the pot as much as possible. She was already ready and ready to jump away immediately when the fire broke out. Mu Yan couldn''t help but laugh . "Now there are tomatoes in the pot, it won''t catch fire, don''t worry." Mu Yan said with a smile. Jiang Xuexi felt relieved when she heard this, and concentrated on frying the vegetables in the pot. When she felt that it was almost the same, she put a little salt in it, and took it out of the pot and put it on a plate. "You''re done." Jiang Xuexi looked at her plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, which was a bit unsightly, and felt a sense of accomplishment in her heart. How many times has her family''s third sister-in-law done it, and she is only trying it for the first time. It is normal for her to be inferior to third sister-in-law, and she is still very content. "Third sister-in-law, try it, how does it taste when I make it for the first time?" Jiang Xuexi looked at it expectantly with her eyes shining. Wood S Mu Yan picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of egg and put it into his mouth. His movements froze suddenly, but seeing Jiang Xuexi''s expectant eyes, he tried his best to swallow the egg, nodded and said, "It''s the first time I can do this. It''s been pretty good." "Really?" Jiang Xuexi was happier when she was praised by Mu Yan than when she was praised by the teacher in class. She immediately picked up the chess piece and stuffed it into her mouth. Mu Yan didn''t come to remember to stop it at all, but saw Jiang Xuexi just ate it, and suddenly spit it out in one gulp. "It''s so salty, I put a little salt in it just now, why is it so salty." Jiang Xuexi continued to pour a large glass of water to suppress the salty taste in her mouth. . It seems that this dish is completely ruined, what a pity. "Sister-in-law three, how did you swallow it so salty? Are you okay?" Jiang Xuexi looked at Mu Yan worriedly. Just now she spit it out without chewing it, but sister-in-law three swallowed it directly. Will it be all right? "It''s okay, although I put a little too much salt; *but it''s still good, just put a little less salt next time.": Mu Yan encouraged. "Yeah, I''ll do it again." Jiang Xue didn''t regain her confidence, and even the third sister-in-law said so, so it must be fine, so I must put less salt this time. Jiang Xuexi took a new pot again, and continued the previous steps. She thought it would be easy to complete, so she wanted to make a sweet and sour pork ribs, but now it seems that just scrambled eggs with tomatoes can be done well. Very good. If other people knew at this moment that Jiang Xuexi was able to practice cooking with precious ingredients, she would definitely not be able to help but yell and waste everything, and envy and hate along the way. But who can let someone have a good third sister-in-law who can provide her with ingredients for practice. Such a third sister-in-law, they also want one. "Pour oil, beat eggs, put tomatoes..." Because I have done it once, this time I am more proficient in doing it. The fried eggs are more tender yellow than before, and the tomatoes are not as soft as before. Especially when the salt is added in the last step, Jiang Xuexi is even more Be careful and careful, lest you put too much. "Sister-in-law three, how about you try this time?" Jiang Xuexi looked at Mu Yan expectantly. But before handing it to Mu Yan, she took a sip herself, lest the third sister-in-law couldn''t be spoiled if the situation happened last time. Although the taste is a bit bland, at least it is not salty, and it tastes pretty good when you eat it yourself. Of course, it may be because it is made by yourself, so it has a taste bonus. Mu Yan picked up a chopstick and tasted it, then nodded to Jiang Xuexi, and said: "This time is much better than last time, the taste is very good." "That''s great, I still have a talent for cooking." Jiang Xuexi laughed happily, and then put another chopstick into her mouth, the more she ate, the more delicious it became. After being tormented by them, the whole afternoon passed, and it was time for Jiang Chenxi to get off work, and the originally tidy kitchen was in a mess like a battlefield. "Sister-in-law three, let''s go to the living room first, brother three must be back, let other people do these things." Jiang Xuexi looked at the messy kitchen, stuck out her tongue playfully, then pushed Mu Yan and walked out carefully. If you don''t rush over there, the third brother will definitely find someone here if he can''t find anyone. If he sees her staying with the third sister-in-law in such an environment, he will definitely educate her. She doesn''t want to listen to the third brother''s education, she doesn''t say the same content, and her expression is still cold, how can the third sister-in-law be cute. Sure enough, just as Jiang Xuexi took Mu Yan to see the door of the living room, she saw Jiang Chenxi coming out of the living room and walking towards them, obviously going to the kitchen to find Mu Yan. "Third Brother, I brought my Third Sister-in-law here safely. I''m leaving before I finish my homework." Jiang Xuexi ran away very quickly, leaving only Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan looking at each other. "Is there anything uncomfortable today? Do you feel bored at home?" Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan walked side by side in the yard, talking about homework. This kind of feeling was what Mu Yan yearned for the most before, but now that he has it, he is very satisfied with his current life. r "I''m not uncomfortable, and I''m not bored. If I''m okay, I''ll cook some side dishes and surf the Internet. Mu Yan, who won''t be bored, replied with a smile, telling Jiang Chenxi not to worry. Speaking of going online, Mu Yan remembered Jiang Xuexi''s matter, and hurriedly said to Jiang Chenxi: "Ah Chen, when I went online today, I saw a lot of people scolding Xiaoxue on the Internet, and some people slandered Xiaoxue. Hurry up and put this It''s settled." While talking, Mu Yan opened the terminal, dragged it to the place where Weibo put the link, opened the link, and it was the post exposing Jiang Xuexi''s "scandal". The number of comments below directly exceeded 100,000. Jiang Chenxi didn''t surf the Internet more often than Mu Yan, so he didn''t know about it, so he read along, and his expression became more and more gloomy. What kind of character Jiang Xuexi has, as an elder brother, he can''t be more clear. Although he is a little clever and self-willed, he will definitely not be the kind of person who bullies others, let alone arrogant and domineering. Premeditated slander. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave this matter to A Yuan. He knows a lot of people on the Internet and will solve it." Jiang Chenxi comforted Mu Yan, because he felt Mu Yan''s anger. "Well, then hurry up and tell A Yuan, these people are really disgusting, to scold a girl like this." Mu Yan was indeed angry, not only because Jiang Xuexi was his family, but also because the other party It''s a girl. ,?] In their world, no one would curse a brother for no reason, because a brother is very precious, especially a brother with a strong ability to conceive is the object of everyone''s love, and it is too late for everyone to love him. How could you be willing to curse him? Therefore, comparing his heart with his heart, Mu Yan also felt that people in this world should pamper girls, and this was the first time he had encountered such a thing. "Okay, I''ll tell A Yuan right now." Jiang Chenxi comforted Mu Yan, and then immediately called Jiang Yuanxi via video call, telling him what happened online, and let him deal with it as soon as possible. k Jiang Yuanxi also agreed with a serious face, even though someone dared to bully his sister, they really didn''t take their Jiang family seriously. "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to A Yuan, and you don''t need to worry about it." Jiang Chenxi comforted Mu Yan while holding Mu Yan''s little hand. "En." Mu Yan nodded, with the intervention of Jiang Chenxi and Jiang Yuanxi, he believed that this matter would be resolved soon. As a result, Mu Yan completely relaxed, but suddenly felt a little pain in his stomach, which he didn''t intend to pay attention to at first, but it was slowly expanding. Mu Yan hugged his stomach with his little hands, and stopped in his footsteps, with a painful look on his face. "Mu Mu, what''s wrong with you? Your stomach hurts?" Jiang Chenxi panicked when he saw this, he hurriedly picked up Mu Yan, and asked someone to hurry and invite the doctor over. Seeing Mu Yan''s aching little face all pulled together, Jiang Chenxi wished he could replace him with his body, the speed under his feet was faster, but his body was very stable, and Mu Yan didn''t feel the slightest sense of bumps# "I''m fine." Mu Yan tried his best to speak to appease Jiang Chenxi, but the pain in his stomach was so urgent that he almost couldn''t bring it up^: The little hands are tightly protecting the stomach. Could it be that something happened to the baby? Mu Yan was also a little panicked, the baby must be fine, there must be nothing wrong. When Zheng Xueyan and others heard the servant report that Mu Yan had a stomachache, they immediately became worried, and they all ran towards the yard where Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan were, arriving almost at the same time as the doctor. "What''s wrong with Yanyan? Why do you suddenly have a stomachache? Doctor, come and show Yanyan." Zheng Xueyan anxiously pulled the doctor''s arm and said: Stomach pain is nothing more than fetal gas movement, but fetal gas movement is not a trivial matter, so Zheng Xueyan and others are very worried. "Xueyan, calm down, there is no way for a doctor like you to go in." Jiang Zhiyang pulled his anxious wife over and signaled the doctor to go in quickly. "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry, you will be fine if you say your blessings are shining brightly." Liu Jiling comforted her, keeping her eyes on the door. The doctor gave Mu Yan a general examination, then put him in the medical warehouse, and said to everyone: "The young master has moved his fetus, but it is not serious, but in the future, we must try our best to maintain a happy mood. So angry." "Angry?" Zheng Xueyan repeated in disbelief, then suddenly looked at Jiang Chenxi, and said angrily: "Ah Chen, did you offend Yanyan today? Why don''t you give in to Yanyan as a husband, he is still pregnant Pregnant, how can you make him angry!" "Mom, I''m fine, it''s not Ah Chen''s fault." Mu Yan, who was lying in the medical cabin, heard Zheng Xueyan''s words, and hurriedly argued. The aching stomach gradually felt better under the comfort of the medical cabin. "Second aunt, it''s my fault. Third sister-in-law got angry because of me." Jiang Xuexi, who had just arrived, just heard what the doctor said, and immediately realized what the reason was, feeling very guilty. Chapter 260： scapegoat "Xiaoxue? Why did you offend Yanyan? Hurry up and apologize to him." Zhao Shuqi said sternly when she heard that it was her daughter''s question. "Auntie, don''t be angry, don''t blame Xiaoxue, it''s my own problem, it has nothing to do with anyone else." Mu Yan tried hard to sit up from the medical cabin and explain to everyone Seeing this, everyone immediately went over to persuade him to lie down in the medical cabin with peace of mind. ,'' Seeing this scene, Jiang Chenxi immediately remembered the reason, and briefly explained to everyone; :! But he secretly remembered the incident on the Internet, and his eyes were shining with thick black light. ?^ "What? There is such a thing. Is it easy to bully my Jiang family? Chen, you find out the people behind the scenes for me, dare to slander Pang Xiaoxue, and make Yan Yan almost get pregnant. What about this debt? You have to figure it out with him, otherwise you will really treat me as a bully for the Jiang family.''" Zheng Xueyan was really angry now. Originally, the things on the Internet were relatively vague, true and false, and people generally would not be serious about it, but the impact this time was indeed too serious, especially when it made Mu Yan angry and almost moved his fetus, no matter how you thought about it, everyone felt that it was impossible That''s all. I''m afraid Mu Yanran would never have imagined that she would be discovered so quickly, or that the Jiang family would attach so much importance to this matter. Originally, there are a lot of posts and reports that slander others on the Internet. Once everyone is anonymous, it is actually not easy to find the person who spread the rumor. " Moreover, things on the Internet will be replaced by new reports after a period of hot discussion, and everyone will gradually forget about these things, and those who are framed can naturally only suffer the loss silently, and have no way to deal with it. Go find the culprit. The reason why Mu Yanran and Li Mengmeng planned this was not because they wanted Jiang Xuexi to lose her reputation. Even if they wanted to, they would not be able to achieve this goal just by acting online. They just wanted Jiang Xuexi to endure a few days of infamy and give her Tim Du, if it can provoke the relationship between her and Mu Yan, that would be even better. However, neither of them expected that the Jiang family would attach so much importance to Jiang Xuexi, and after learning about these incidents on the Internet, they would vigorously pursue the person who spread the news behind the scenes. As soon as Mu Yanran and Li Mengmeng got the news, they immediately panicked, especially Li Mengmeng. She is the prime minister''s daughter and has a good reputation abroad. She can''t ruin her reputation because of this incident, it would be too much to lose. So, of course, Mu Yanran became her shield. Jiang XueحXi V: Regarding the previous posts that slandered me, I have found the person behind the rumors, you just wait for the court summons @ľran. As soon as Jiang Xuexi''s Weibo was posted, it immediately attracted the attention and heated discussions of countless netizens. Originally, Mu Yanran had already been reduced from a superstar to a black and red celebrity, and the negative news kept coming one after another. Watching her news was more enjoyable than watching a TV series with ups and downs. One broke out, which made many netizens talk about it. "Mu Yanran, if you don''t accept the water and soil, you will be convinced. Why do you think you are so good at jumping and jumping? You still don''t behave well. You insist on provoking the Jiang family time and time again. It''s like the kind of invincible person ten thousand years ago. Xiaoqiang, I have to say, in a certain aspect, I still admire you." "Haha, Mu Yanran is simply the winner of this year''s Best Vicious Award and Most Sad Reminder Award. She obviously doesn''t have that strength, but she still wants to challenge her by leapfrogging. Do you really think she is the heroine with her own halo? "Some people just can''t see themselves clearly and don''t have self-knowledge. For such a person, in reality, you have to teach her how to behave. But this time, it seems that the Jiang family is really angry, and Mu Yanran''s life is probably going to pass. It''s over." "I heard that after the Mu family gave up on Mu Yanran, they even wanted their illegitimate son to seduce Third Young Master Jiang. I almost died laughing when I heard it. It''s not good to seduce anyone, but Third Young Master Jiang , who doesn''t know how much Jiang Sanshao likes his wife, such a dedicated and affectionate person, can you, a humble person, be able to seduce him away?" "Really? It''s really not that the whole family doesn''t come into the house. This Mu family is all brain-dead, and their IQ is in a hurry. Hurry up and deal with this family. I read their news all day long, and I feel like I''m on the Internet. Responsive person V., *, "No, I originally wanted to pay more attention to the news of Blue Star Food City on the Internet, but it turned out that it was all about the Mu family''s mess. It''s really disgusting;: If there used to be a lot of jokes about Mu Yanran on the Internet, then now I really hate her so much that I wish she would never appear in everyone''s sight, including the point where I don''t want to mention her name It is a skill for a person to be hated by the Internet audience to such an extent Mu Yanran was hiding in the dark basement at the moment, looking at the vicious comments on the Internet, she was so angry that she wanted to crush the whole terminal. Now the Jiang family is looking for her everywhere, so she has to hide in such a dark corner, like a dark mouse, not even daring to go out. At this moment, Mu Yanran''s terminal sounded a text message prompt, and when she opened it, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood, because the text message was nothing but a court summons. Obviously, the Jiang family did not intend to let her go> Mu Yanran was really panicked and at a loss. She has lost everything, without the support of the Mu family and the Yang family, she can''t beat the Jiang family at all, who else can save her now? She was young and didn''t want to go to prison, it wasn''t a place for people to live at all. Li Mengmeng, yes, there is Li Mengmeng who can save her, she ordered her to do all of this, Li Mengmeng will definitely save her. As if grabbing the last straw, Mu Yanran made a video call to Li Mengmeng. After dialing four times in a row, it still showed that the connection could not be made. Just when Mu Yanran was about to collapse, the other party finally connected. "Miss Li, save me, the Jiang family wants to send me to prison, I don''t want to go in, only you can save me Mu Yanran said eagerly, her tone was very low, but she couldn''t care less now. On the screen, Li Mengmeng was sitting on the leather sofa, with an air of aloofness, staring at Mu Yanran, parted her red lips, and said, "Why should I help you? Helping you is against the Jiang family, why should I fight against the Jiang family?" Woolen cloth?" The voice was not loud, and the tone was very casual, but what she said made Mu Yanran fall into deeper despair. "I did this at your instigation, didn''t I do it for you?" Mu Yanran''s eyes were almost protruding, and her voice was a little hysterical. "The dissemination of the news on the Internet was sent by you, and the information was also sent from you. It has nothing to do with me. However, I will not be so ruthless. I will help you find the best lawyer. , let you reduce your sentence by a few years. Li Mengmeng smiled and said to Mu Yanran, and then hung up the video call without hesitation. Mu Yanran''s expression at this moment is scarier than a ghost in hell. She never thought that Li Mengmeng was so unfeeling. He planned to use her as a substitute for a dead ghost. Help her find the best lawyer? Hehe, it sounds good, once it falls into the hands of Jiang''s family, no matter how good a lawyer is, she will definitely be ruined for the rest of her life. No, she absolutely doesn''t want it, even if she dies, she will be backed by it! Didn''t Li Mengmeng want to get rid of the relationship? Since she is unkind, don''t blame her for being unrighteous! "Fourth brother, who is that Li Mengmeng? I have no grievances with her, why does she slander me like this?" Jiang Xuexi was very puzzled. "She is the prime minister''s daughter, have you forgotten what happened in the farming experience area of ??the food city last time?" Jiang Yuanxi reminded Dao Li Regarding the online incident this time, in fact, they have found all the behind-the-scenes, including this Li Mengmeng. Although it seems that Mu Yanran spread those rumors on the surface, trying to provoke the relationship between Mu Yan and Jiang Xuexi, but it is getting deeper. Cha, but was blocked by a force. However, these things will not trouble the Jiang family. The more this is the case, it means that there are other people behind them, and the power of the other party is not small The technology is gone and the halberd is gone || I have read Chahong''s Chanunu''s divination As for? i Xuexi announced that the only person spreading rumors is Mu Yan but not Li Mengmeng. It''s not that the Jiang family is afraid of the Li family, but because there is no definite evidence, the other party is doing it very secretly this time, and everything is Mu Yanran. Li Mengmeng only had contact with Mu Yanran a few times later, but this was not enough as evidence. '' However, this does not mean that the Jiang family will let Li Mengmeng go, and dare to provoke their Jiang family and bully the Jiang family? They have never been afraid. After being reminded by Jiang Yuanxi, Jiang Xuexi immediately remembered "That arrogant, willful, and annoying woman is actually Li Mengmeng?" Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help but raise her voice, because that woman was too annoying. If it was said that the most disappointing thing about the Food City trip was meeting this woman, but Jiang Xuexi never liked to keep too many things in her heart, so after returning, she quickly forgot about Li Mengmeng. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the other party remembered her firmly, and was still planning how to add trouble to her. It''s just that the tiger doesn''t show its power. You treat me as a sick cat. ?-. "Fourth brother, you must not let her go, Mu Yanran is very hateful, that woman is as hateful as Mu Yanran." Jiang Xuexi said in disgust, and even provoked her again and again, making trouble for her, and really treated her Is it a temper tantrum? "Of course I won''t let her go, but there is no specific evidence yet. When the evidence is found, she will definitely know the fate of bullying my sister." Jiang Yuanxi fondled Jiang Xuexi''s hair and said with a smile. Chapter 261： pregnant with twins This time, in order to completely solve Mu Yanran, the Jiang family directly put pressure on the police station to arrest Mu Yanran and bring her to the criminal court. Just based on what Mu Yanran did before, plus the Jiang family, it is enough for her to never come back from the prison star for the rest of her life. Mu Yanran is obviously also aware of her situation, knowing that once she is caught, there is no possibility of turning over again, so she also decides to do something about it. Now that everyone is against her now, she has nothing to fear. As the saying goes, "The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes." Now that she has nothing and nothing worth cherishing, she can give it a go. There are many people who hate Mu Yanran now, but Mu Yan is still the one she hates the most. Although Mu Yan and her have not been in contact a few times, but for some reason, Mu Yanran really hates Mu Yan a Especially every time she sees those fans on the Internet blessing Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi, and the intimate interaction between the two, it makes her go crazy with jealousy. Why is she living such a miserable life, and that person who is obviously inferior to her in everything is living such a happy life? She is not reconciled and unbalanced. Since she is going to hell, she must drag others down with her! Mu Yanran hid in the dark basement and silently prepared, planned, and planned to drag Mu Yan to **** with her at the end, even if she couldn''t get it herself, she definitely couldn''t let others get it! However, until the police came to her door and took her away, she still failed to realize her plan, and she didn''t even have a chance to make a move. It''s not that she''s too weak, but because Mu Yan has never even stepped out of the gate of Jiang''s house, so she can''t even see anyone, let alone drag them to hell. I''m afraid, until she was sent to the prison star, Mu Yanran would never have thought that she had calculated everything, but she didn''t count that Mu Yan was pregnant, and because of the fetal gas before, the entire Jiang family was very careful about him. And he is not allowed to go out for the time being. That''s why Mu Yanran''s plan failed to be implemented by mistake. Of course, these are things for later. After Mu Yanran was caught, she was immediately sent to the criminal court, along with other members of the Mu family. Originally, Mu Yanran and the Mu family had separated, and Jiang Chenxi didn''t plan to kill the Mu family. But the Mu family''s mistake was that they should not have set their minds on Jiang Chenxi, and even asked Mu Yan to seduce him. This time, he was completely annoyed, and the Jiang family took revenge. All the properties of the Mu family have been annexed by Jiang Yuanxi, and Mr. Mu''s official position in the government has also been completely removed. It can be said that the current Mu family is only supported by these people. Sin, in the future you will be nothing but a pauper with nothing. Standing on the dock, the members of the Mu family didn''t have the same glory as before. All of them lowered their heads, very depressed and desperate. On the contrary, Mu Yan, who was usually the least sense of existence and the most timid, had the calmest expression. He had already gotten used to a life of poverty, these few months were like a dream to him, and when he woke up, he returned to his previous life, so he didn''t have a big psychological gap when he accepted it. But the Mu Dehai family, who have always been accustomed to rich clothes and fine food, are not so relaxed. Especially when the court''s verdict came down, the Mu family seemed to have lost their loved ones, with nothing to love. Mu Dehai suddenly jumped up violently, and slapped Mu Yanran fiercely, and kept cursing, "Broom star, if it wasn''t because you went to retire first and provoked the Jiang family, how could we be reduced At this point, if I knew you were so unconscious, I should have strangled you to death when you were born." Mu Dehai looked at Mu Yanran like an enemy, as if he wanted to strangle her to death. However, how could Mu Yanran have less resentment in her heart than him, plus she was slapped unexpectedly, the resentment surged like a river. "Why do you blame me? You were the one who suggested retiring the engagement, but you blame me now? It''s you who ruined my life. If it wasn''t for you, I would be the third young lady of the Jiang family now, and all the glory and wealth belong to me." It''s all because of you, it''s because of you!" Mu Yanran rushed towards Mu Dehai like a lunatic, and immediately grabbed Mu Dehai''s face with three bloodstains "The attack was very ruthless. "That''s enough, let''s see what you look like!" Mr. Mu was almost **** off. He never thought that his beloved son and granddaughter would be like this, let alone that when he got old, he would encounter such a thing. In the past, he was aloof and flattered by everyone, but now, those people are all watching his jokes, and there is no one who really wants to help him. In an instant, Mr. Mu felt ten years older. However, this was not over yet. Mu Dehai and Mu Yanran, who had been yelled at, didn''t pay any attention to Mr. Mu. These two continue to embarrass themselves here f-V Among the four, it was Mu Yan who seemed more calm, avoiding that place far away, drawing a clear line between himself and the Mu family. He finally understood that this Mu''s house was not a good place at all. He used to have too many hard times, and he also fantasized about whether he could live a happier life and enjoy more if he had a father. When he first came to Mu''s house, he had fantasized about it, but slowly, he realized that Mu''s house was different from what he imagined, and his father was also different from what he imagined. Life was indeed much richer, but Not as comfortable and joyful as before, and even involved in many messy things. Now that the Mu family has fallen, he is just going back to his previous life. Not only is there no resentment in his heart, but he also feels relieved. He made up his mind secretly in his heart that when he arrived on another planet, he would draw a line with these people and live his own life. Even without his father, he could still live a good life. In the end, the judge had seen enough and ordered the Mu family''s father and daughter to be separated. "Take it down and send it to Prison Star tomorrow." The judge announced in a cold voice. "Wait, judge, wait a minute, I''m really not the mastermind behind this incident, there are other people behind the scenes, I can be a witness." Mu Yanran panicked, knowing that if she didn''t speak, she would have no chance up. She really didn''t want to go to that prison star. It is said that the prison star is full of people who have committed great crimes. When they go there, they have to work every day, doing some very difficult and hard work, and there is no way to get bullied To be fair, it''s not a place for people at all. "Who else?" The judge asked the person who was holding Mu Yanran to wait a while, quietly. "I said you can''t commute my sentence, I don''t want to go to that prison." Mu Yanran immediately made a request as if seeing hope. The judge looked at Mu Yanran coldly, as if looking at a clown, waved his hand, and said, "Take it down!" There is no room for intercourse. Seeing this, Mu Yanran immediately said sharply: "It was Li Mengmeng, it was Li Mengmeng who asked me to release those news, and those materials were also given to me by her. She came to me because she wanted to frame Jiang Xuexi and Mu Yan. I was just being used." Mu Yanran can''t control that much anymore, the worst thing is to go to the prison star, and she has to go if she says it or not. In this case, she can naturally pull one more back if she can. Hearing Mu Yanran''s words, the judge paused for a second, but soon the four members of the Mu family were dragged down. No matter what Mu Yanran said this time, the judge didn''t listen. This case is over for the time being. This incident was quickly spread on the Internet, especially the news that Mu Yanran was assigned to the prison star, which caused a sensation on the Internet. No one thought that the former national goddess would end up in such a fate. Sadly. "Oh... the world is really impermanent. Who would have thought that a person who looks pure on the outside can be so evil on the inside? Sure enough, he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. In the future, we really have to be more careful when looking at people, or we might be caught by others. Stab him in the back." "It''s such a joy. I already knew that Mu Yanran was not a good person. Now, this unsightly person was finally sent away. She really deserved it. Looking at what she did before, whoever thinks that such a person deserves sympathy? There must be a poor person." Hateful." "Yan Da finally doesn''t have to be on guard against being framed by this woman all the time, and the male **** doesn''t have to be pestered by this woman anymore. It''s so satisfying. I can''t help but want to buy some fireworks to celebrate." "I really didn''t expect Mu Yanran to be so frenzied and mad. Even though Xueda didn''t hinder her, why did she point the finger at Xueda? It''s really a mad dog biting people." "Am I the only one who is curious about what Mu Yanran said in the end? She said that these were all ordered by Li Mengmeng. Is there really something hidden behind it? Who is that Li Mengmeng? I have never heard of it. "Upstairs you are not alone. Although I don''t know if Mu Yanran''s words are right or not, I still know Li Mengmeng. Her father is the Prime Minister of the Federation. How can I say this person? Bullying others based on family background, anyway, what Mu Yanran said at the end, I dont think its impossible "I''m going, I''m terrified when I think about it carefully, if there are really other people behind it, wouldn''t it be dangerous to talk about Yan Da and Xue Da?" "Don''t worry, you think the Jiang family is just a decoration, you can''t even protect your family, let alone just a prime minister, even the president, you don''t dare to provoke the Jiang family easily?" "Large families are really complicated, but we ordinary people are the best. We live a happy life every day, work and family are two points and one line, and we live a simple and happy life." "I think the upstairs can''t eat grapes and say the grapes are sour. If you really have such an identity, you might be so happy." The popularity of discussions on these topics on the Internet has not subsided, but most of them are discussed in a joking manner. After all, Mu Yanran has been sent to prison star, so Li Mengmeng''s matter is true, or was framed , can''t finalize the case for the time being, everyone is just discussing it. Li Mengmeng, the other party at the center of the incident, was so shocked by Mu Yanran''s final betrayal that she didn''t dare to go out for more than a month. She still asked her father to send someone to the court for public relations for a while. This suppressed things. But now Li Mengmeng hates Mu Yanran to death. Although Mu Yanran has been sent to the prison star and can no longer pose a threat to her, as long as she thinks that she will almost go to court because of her, she will hate her. Gotta gnash your teeth. "Father, you absolutely can''t just spare that **** Mu Yanran. She almost caused me to be sued. Find someone in the prison to teach her a good lesson." Li Mengmeng said unwillingly to Father Li "Don''t worry, I won''t spare her, but you have to be quiet during this time, and don''t bother that Jiang Xuexi anymore." Father Li warned, speaking in a more serious tone. Although Li Mengmeng was still unwilling, she didn''t dare to refute her father''s words face to face, so she had to agree reluctantly. Compared with Mu Yanran''s misery and Li Mengmeng''s unwillingness, the Jiang family''s mood is much happier. They have never put Mu Yanran and Li Mengmeng in their hearts, let alone feel unwilling and depressed because of them, there is no need at all, it is purely asking for guilt. There are so many things they need to care about, and there is no room for irrelevant people. Therefore, those of the Jiang family, those who should go to work continue to work, those who should go to school continue to go to school, and even those who should stay at home continue to stay at home. Under the careful and patient care of the Jiang family, Mu Yan successfully passed the first three months of pregnancy, and once again brought great news to the Jiang family. On this day, Mu Yan accepted the doctor''s regular check-up as usual, obediently obeyed the doctor''s orders, and accepted the check-up. In order to take better care of Mu Yan, the Jiang family purchased a complete set of production inspection equipment and production equipment, just to prepare for each production inspection and future production. Mu Yan has a special body, even if a child is born in the future, it will be carried out inside the Jiang family''s mansion, so all these must be prepared in advance. But this time, during the routine color ultrasound, the doctor was stunned when he saw the picture displayed on the screen. "Doctor, what''s the situation? Is there any problem with Yanyan''s body?" Zheng Xueyan was stunned when she saw the doctor; : asked worriedly. Every time Muyan had his birth checkup, everyone would try their best to come back to accompany him, especially Zheng Xueyan and Jiang Zhiyang, who cherished and looked forward to their grandson very much. "No, no." The doctor''s thoughts were pulled back, and he said blankly, "Young master is pregnant with twins, two of them." Chapter 262： when will brother come out "You, what did you say?" Zheng Xueyan didn''t hear clearly, and asked again. "The young master is pregnant with twins, two." The doctor finally came back to his senses, and said in surprise, then pointed to the big screen of the color ultrasound, "Look, there are two babies, one is a beast-shaped baby, and the other is a baby. Its a humanoid baby, even though its still small, it can still see clearly. Zheng Xueyan pushed past Jiang Zhiyang abruptly, pushed him aside, then leaned in front of the screen and watched carefully. There are actually two small meat **** inside, but it can be seen clearly that there are two. "Oh my god, there are really two, Zhiyang, Yanyan is pregnant with two." Zheng Xueyan said in surprise. It has been a long time since she saw twins born. The last pair of twins in Jiang''s family was hundreds of years ago. She didn''t expect to see twins in her lifetime. It couldn''t be more pleasant. Although according to the doctor, a beast-shaped baby and a human-shaped baby are a supernatural person and an ordinary person, but even so, it is still the luck of the Jiang family. Even if both of them are ordinary babies, they will still be the babies of their Jiang family. "Are there really two?" Mu Yan was lying in the medical cabin, and obviously he was a little afraid when he heard the news. believe. I touched my stomach with my little hand, but I didn''t expect that there were two babies lying there. When he thought that he might not be able to have a single baby in his life, he unexpectedly had three babies. This must be a very enviable thing in their era, especially twins. It seems that there have never been twins. :- "Yeah, Yanyan, there are two of them, they are so cute. I will spend more time at home to take care of you in the future." Zheng Xueyan smiled very happily. She can imagine that when everyone knows about this, it should be how much ^Although Jiang Chenxi didn''t say anything, he could tell that he was very happy. After all, these were his children, the children of him and Mumu, and the crystallization of their love. It''s their baby. However, after being happy, there was a lot of worry. "Doctor, Mumu is pregnant with two at a time, does it have any effect on his body?" Jiang Chenxi asked. The need for the mother''s body will definitely be greater if she is pregnant with two, will it cause harm to the mother''s body? In Jiang Chenxi''s heart, Mu Yan is always the first, and the child is the second. If it really has a bad influence on Mu Yan, even if he doesn''t want the child, he must keep Mu Mu. After hearing Jiang Chenxi''s words, Zheng Xueyan realized this problem. Pregnant with twins is exciting, but there are many problems, one of which is the supply of the mother, so I immediately looked at the doctor nervously. "It is true that having two children is more difficult than having one, especially when the belly is gradually showing up. It may be more inconvenient to move than when you are pregnant with one. At that time, you must pay more attention. The other is nutrition. Eat more nutrition at ordinary times. , to provide more nutrition for the mother, so that the child can grow healthier. In the future, the birth checkup will change from once a month to once every half a month. The condition is also good, and the child can be taken out of the body to continue developing," said the doctor. In fact, he has not seen many cases of twins. Pregnant mothers will have a hard time. Generally, the child will be taken out of the mother''s womb in advance and continue to develop outside the body. However, Mu Yan''s situation is quite special, and he must go back and take care of it. Do some research. "Okay, then I''ll trouble the doctor." Zheng Xueyan said with a smile. The doctor waved his hand with a smile, then packed up and left, leaving room for those who knew the good news. In the evening, basically everyone who could come back came back, and Zheng Xueyan also planned to take this opportunity to announce the good news to everyone. Originally, the good news should be announced by the fathers Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan, but one of them is shy and embarrassed, and the other is taciturn, so it can only be announced by her grandmother When everyone had almost eaten, Zheng Xueyan cleared her throat and said, "Today I want to announce a good news." "What good news?" Liu Jiling''s curiosity was aroused, and he asked immediately. The others also looked at Zheng Xueyan, wanting to see what she was planning to do. :... Since Mu Yan came to Jiang''s house, the atmosphere of Jiang''s house has completely changed, from the deserted at the beginning to the lively and warm feeling now. Although there is time to go back to the Jiang family''s mansion, the journey is a bit long, but everyone is happy with it, no one is impatient, but they are still looking forward to going back. If it is not because of work problems, sometimes they are too busy, they can''t wait to go back every day. "Second aunt, what is the good news? Did the third sister-in-law cook something delicious again?" Jiang Xuexi couldn''t wait to find out. As soon as her words came out, there was a burst of laughter. "Just know how to eat, how can she still look like a lady." Zhao Shuqi said helplessly, but there was no trace of accusation in her tone, it seemed that she should have given up all hope for her. "Snack guy, who would dare to marry you after this?" Jiang Yuanxi also joked, and even gave Jiang Xuexi a nickname. "You are a foodie. How dare you say that you don''t like the food made by the third sister-in-law? If so, then those will belong to me from now on, and you are not allowed to eat them." Jiang Xuexi turned back not to be outdone. V "Okay, okay, hurry up and hear what good news it is." Zhao Shuqi hurriedly reconciled, preventing the two naive ghosts from fighting each other. Zheng Xueyan kept looking at them with a smile, and after whetting her appetite, she slowly said: "Today, Yanyan had a prenatal checkup and a color Doppler ultrasound, and we saw the baby''s appearance." As soon as these words came out, it immediately caused a lot of envy and annoyance. "Oh, why did I forget that the third sister-in-law is going to have a physical examination today? If I had known I would go with her, I would also like to see what my little nephew looks like in the future." Jiang Xuexi said annoyed. "Sister-in-law San is only three months pregnant now, she looks like a ball of wool." Jiang Yuanxi forgives Jiang Xue out of habit. It''s a small meat ball, and I want to see it too. "Jiang Xuexi choked back unconvinced, but unfortunately she won''t be able to see it this time. On the day of the next birth check, she must firmly remember that she will also see her little nephew. "Do you have any photos?" Zhao Shuqi asked hastily. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and hot. Jiang Xuexi and Jiang Yuanxi knew that they were annoyed by each other, but they forgot that they could still take pictures to see. Hearing this, they immediately looked at Zheng Xueyan with bright eyes. Zheng Xueyan knew that they would ask for photos, so she immediately turned on the terminal''s screen, maximized it to ensure that everyone could see it, and then proudly put Mu Yan''s color ultrasound photo on it. This is also the first time for Mu Yan to clearly see what''s going on in his stomach. Before he can marvel at the technology in this world, he is attracted by the two little meat **** on it. Although he also saw it during the birth checkup, but because he was lying down, he couldn''t see it clearly, and now he really saw it. "Wow, it''s so small." Jiang Xuexi looked at the clearly visible little meat ball and exclaimed. This is the first time she has seen the appearance of a child in the mother''s womb, so it turned out to be like this? It seems to have a very strange feeling. "It looks like it''s well developed." Zhao Shuqi said with a smile. Soon, their Jiang family will add a new member. "Huh?" Liu Jiling suddenly called out in confusion. "What''s wrong?" Zhao Shuqi asked. "Sister-in-law, did you see that there seem to be two of them." Liu Jiling said pointing to the big screen with uncertainty. After she said this, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the big screen again, and they looked more carefully than before. "Really, it seems to be really two small meat balls." Jiang Xuexi also said in surprise. I was too excited to see the photo just now, and the two meatballs were too close together, so I didn''t notice it, but now that I look closely, it''s more obvious. "Xueyan, this...this is..." Zhao Shuqi looked at Zheng Xueyan, and those words were on her lips. Zheng Xueyan nodded at her, obviously knowing what she wanted to say "Yanyan is pregnant with twins, it has been confirmed today." Zheng Xueyan finally announced the good news officially $?? Sure enough, as soon as the news was announced, everyone was shocked, and their eyesight when looking at the photos became stronger. "The third sister-in-law is really pregnant with twins, really twins, I haven''t seen twins yet, doesn''t that mean I''m going to have two nephews?" Jiang Xuexi was a little incoherent in excitement, like someone who is pregnant with twins Yes she does. "Third brother is really lucky. He has Qiuqiu, and now he has two more children." Jiang Yuanxi said enviously Hearing this, Liu Jiling slapped Jiang Yuanxi''s head with a slap, and said, "You are envious of someone here. If you know that you are envious, go find me a wife and come back. Look at them, they have three grandchildren. In the end, I still have three grandchildren." I didn''t hug one of them." Jiang Yuanxi hugged his hurt head, and looked at his mother sadly; "If you want to hold a grandson, shouldn''t you go to my brother, he has no wife or children yet, how can I walk ahead of him. " Speaking of this, Liu Jiling was so angry that her teeth itch. Others only have one son, and she has two. As a result, he has already let her hug three grandchildren. Why is it so disappointing to have two grandchildren? not on. Yi'' No, she can''t pamper these two **** like this anymore, she must arrange a blind date for them, otherwise if she continues to indulge, when will her grandson see Ying''er. Poor Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Haoxi don''t know at this moment, because of the stimulation of Mu Yan''s pregnancy with twins, they started a long road to blind date, which is more difficult than that. Of course, Jiang Yuanxi is also responsible for this, but he himself was tricked into it. Because Mu Yan was pregnant with twins, the Jiang family treated him more carefully and meticulously, and they would definitely leave someone to accompany him during the day. Whatever Mu Yan wants to do, everyone will rely on him and pamper him. The most important thing is that Mu Yan is well-behaved and easy-going, and everyone is very happy to love him. Qiuqiu still participates in training every day, but because he is still young and can''t control his animal form, he studies for one hour every day. The main lesson is how to control his animal form. Moreover, Qiuqiu can already speak some simple words now. Father, father, and father are the most proficient in his speech, and he can also speak some simple words such as grandparents, uncles and aunts. "Father, brother, come out." Qiuqiu moved a small bench, sat obediently at Muyan''s feet, raised her cute little head and said, putting her little hand on Muyan''s stomach, stroking it carefully , as if he was really touching his brother. After studying every day, Qiuqiu will stay by Mu Yan''s side. In the past, Qiuqiu liked to be hugged by his father, but now when his uncles tell him that his father is pregnant with a younger brother, he can''t hold Qiuqiu all the time. He was very obedient and only followed Dad. Although there are many words that Qiuqiu can''t understand, but he intuitively feels that if he still asks Dad to hug him willfully, Dad will feel uncomfortable, and Qiuqiu is a well-behaved child, so he will not make Dad feel uncomfortable. Chapter 263： The power of live streaming Other people may not be able to understand the meaning of the word Qiuqiu, but Mu Yan knows what he wants to express. "My younger brothers will be able to come out in more than six months, and Qiuqiu will be able to see it." Mu Yan lovingly touched Qiuqiu''s little hand, and patiently said to him. "Brother, come out and play..." Qiuqiu continued to stare at Mu Yan''s stomach, saying every word seriously Mu Yan felt warm in his heart, touched Qiuqiu''s little head, and imagined the scene of the three children playing together in the future, it must be very loving. "Okay, after the younger brothers come out, let Qiuqiu play with the younger brothers, okay?" Mu Yan said to Qiuqiu with a smile. "Hmm.:" Qiuqiu nodded her head seriously and vigorously, and replied. The father and son are sitting under the tree to enjoy the shade, the picture is very warm and loving. "It''s time for the live broadcast, what would Qiuqiu want to eat today?" Mu Yan asked Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu tilted her head, thinking seriously cutely. "Sweet, sweet..." Qiuqiu called. "Doughnuts?" Mu Yan recalled the donuts he made a few days ago, and Qiuqiu seemed to like it quite a bit. Sure enough, when Qiuqiu heard the familiar name, he burst out laughing and clapped his little hands. "Okay, let''s make donuts today." Mu Yan held Qiuqiu''s little hand and walked towards the kitchen together. Because the Jiang family was very worried and careful about Mu Yan, the live broadcast was supposed to be cancelled, after all, it was exhausting. But thinking that apart from the live broadcast, Mu Yan has almost no entertainment activities in the Jiang family. If it is really cancelled, it might be too boring, so everyone discussed it and decided that the live broadcast can only be done once per planet. Mu Yan didn''t have any opinion on this, he knew that everyone was doing it for his own good, so he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction. However, online fans are more dissatisfied. Bi Jing used to be able to watch the live broadcast every day and eat delicious food, but suddenly it became once a week, and even the online shop sold fewer things. A lot, and many fans who failed to grab it shouted "I can''t live this life". Of course, because of this situation, the number of tourists in the gourmet city has also increased sharply. After all, you can''t buy what you want to eat in the online store, so you can only go to the gourmet city. The live broadcast time is set at noon every Saturday, which happens to be a day when office workers and school-goers can rest. The fans had been waiting in the live broadcast room early, and when Mu Yan''s figure appeared in the live broadcast room, the fans began to greet him enthusiastically. "Yan Da, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting all morning. I didn''t have breakfast. I just waited to watch the live broadcast and have dinner. What are we doing live this time?" "Good afternoon, Yanda. What are you doing at noon today? I can''t wait. I haven''t seen Yanda''s live broadcast for a week. I always feel that something is missing in my life?" "Yanda, why don''t you live broadcast every day now? Without Yanda''s live broadcast, I don''t think life will go through." "Upstairs, please check the announcement, please. Yan Da is not feeling well, and it''s pretty good if he can live broadcast once a week. If you don''t think it''s rare, go out and turn left, or save up to watch together." "Yan Da, you must have a good rest, the most important thing is to take care of your body first." "I didn''t say too little, I just don''t know. Is there any need to be so excited?" "Yan Da has always been very considerate of fans. If there is a change in the live broadcast, there must be an irresistible force. I hope that all fans will read the announcement next time before opening the barrage. Otherwise, Yan Da will definitely feel guilty when he sees this. . "Everyone, don''t make any noise. Quietly let Yan Da broadcast live. Yan Da rarely broadcasts live once. He doesn''t want to see everyone''s noisy scene." The barrage was constantly swiping, and there were all kinds of comments, and Mu Yan could only take a look at it occasionally. Mu Yan''s pregnancy is naturally impossible to make public, so Jiang Xuexi wrote in the announcement that Mu Yan can only broadcast live once a week due to physical reasons, which can be regarded as an explanation for the fans. And most of the fans can understand it, and they have persuaded Mu Yan to take a good rest and not be tired, but there are also a few who are dissatisfied with this, but these fans are basically bombarded by the old fans. I dare not express my dissatisfaction on the public screen. Therefore, the barrage that Mu Yan saw was basically harmonious. "I''ll make donuts for everyone today." Mu Yan first explained the content of today''s live broadcast. "Sweet...Sweet..." The crisp and soft voice of milk sounded from the side, which instantly aroused the curiosity of the fans in front of the screen, and the bullet screens kept swiping wave after wave. "The voice just now couldn''t be Qiuqiu, right? Yanda, is Qiuqiu beside you? Please ask Qiuqiu Xiaoda to leave the country." "Aww... That little milk voice just now is really cute, it must be Qiuqiu, Yan Da is bringing Qiuqiu to the live broadcast this time, please come out of the country!" "+1 for leaving the country. I''ve never seen Qiuqiu''s transformation before. I''m sure I''m so cute." "Exiting the country + 2, before seeing the appearance of the little tiger, the cuteness has already been melted. If you see the appearance of the child... no, let me go to the toilet paper first, or I will worry about it later. You will get a nosebleed." "Haha, what the **** is the nosebleed upstairs? Our little Qiuqiu is still young, please don''t covet others like this." "I really want to see what Xiaoqiuqiu looks like now. Just fantasizing about it, I can''t stand being cute. Yanda is so cute, and the male **** is so handsome. Qiuqiu who combines their advantages must be even more cute." He is extremely handsome, and has sprouted to a new height." "Tch, the parents are handsome, and the children are extremely ugly. Who knows if they are too ugly to come out to see people." "I''m going. I really admire the courage upstairs. I haven''t seen Heizi here for a long time. The courage upstairs is really commendable. I hope you can go back alive later." "Hey, I have a bad temper. You are handsome. If you have the ability, you can play the video. I want to see if you are so handsome. You can make people cry directly. If you are handsome, I will let you cry today. cry!" "Even a child is black, what kind of mentality is this? Sure enough, there are many strange things in this world." Heizi just opened his mouth to spray, but he was immediately sprayed back by tens of millions of fans. He was never given a second chance, and the bullet screen kept going up. I''m afraid that sunspot will be pushed directly if he wants to type and leave a message. Qiuqiu was originally standing in a place where he couldn''t see the live broadcast room, but he could see the pictures in the live broadcast room. Looking at the comments that were constantly flashing on the screen at this moment, he thought it was very interesting, so he couldn''t help but get closer and wanted to See clearly. ~ "Daddy, what is this?" Qiuqiu asked, pulling Mu Yan''s clothes, pointing at the constantly flickering screen in the live broadcast room. Now, the barrage was sent faster and more, and the fans didn''t have the energy and time to go to that poor blackie, they were all screaming. "Oh my god, little master Qiuqiu finally appeared. I was so excited to see the real Qiuqiu. Let me go and roar a few times before I come back." "My mother asked me why I was yelling like crazy in the room, I didn''t have the energy to reply her at all, because all my attention was on Qiuqiu, my God, how can a swollen ball be so cute , It''s a foul!" "I don''t know if I don''t look at it. I was shocked when I saw it, and then I realized that my imagination is so lacking and sad. I thought that the ball in my fantasy was already very cute, but the reality gave it a hard time. I slapped her, and the cuteness of Qiuqiu was beyond my imagination." "Qiaoqiu, hurry up and call me Auntie, I think if I hear Qiuqiu called Auntie, I... I will have no regrets in my life." "Those upstairs hurry up and go home to take your medicine, and you still want Qiuqiu to call you auntie, don''t take advantage of it like this. Qiuqiu looked at the flickering screen for a while, and his face was very close together, so the fans in front of the screen could see Qiuqiu clearly as they wished. But Qiuqiu didn''t last long, he lost interest in the screen, staggered to Mu Yan''s feet, and watched Dad making donuts seriously. At this moment, Mu Yan had no idea how much sensation Qiuqiu had just caused on the Internet. Tens of millions of fans in the live broadcast room saw this much-loved, legendary fourth generation of the Jiang family at the same time. Go online to show off. Fortunately, there are still a lot of rational fans. Before the Jiang family officially disclosed the appearance of Qiuqiu, they had already told other fans not to put the photos of Qiuqiu on the Internet. They can collect them privately, but they must not put them On the Internet, once discovered, they will be removed from the fan support group immediately. Don''t think that the fan club is joking, you must know that Mu Yan''s fans cover all walks of life, including some powerful local tyrants and power responsibilities, as well as some technology emperors. So, don''t try to provoke Mu Yan''s fan support group, and don''t take chances, because the facts will tell you that taking chances will only lead to misfortune in the end. This is the experience of blood and tears experienced by some fans before. "The method of donuts is simpler than that of cakes. After preparing these raw materials, we can start. First, after the butter is softened, add fine sugar and salt, and beat evenly with an egg beater to become slightly puffy. status." While doing this, Mu Yan carefully explained the steps and things to pay attention to. Although the fans don''t have the raw materials yet, and they can''t follow along, Mu Yan believes that their vegetable and fruit supermarket will open soon, and everyone will be able to buy the ingredients by then, and they can compare themselves to the previous live broadcast video. Try to cook some simple meals too. Therefore, even if the conditions are not yet available, Mu Yan will try to make the live broadcast more detailed, so that everyone can refer to it in the future. "The second step is to add milk powder to the whipped butter, mix well, then add eggs in several times, and continue to stir evenly. After all these are done, dissolve the dry yeast in an appropriate amount of water, pour the flour& Butter batter, and then knead it into a smooth and non-sticky dough, just like this." Mu Yan showed the kneaded dough to everyone. "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to knead the dough by yourself. There is a machine that can help you knead the dough together. That is the bread machine. It is also very convenient to use. When the supermarket opens in the future, the bread machine can also be used. Mass production." Mu Yan said to everyone with a smile, and by the way helped his own supermarket to do a free advertisement. Sure enough, when the fans heard that the supermarket will be opened soon, and there are amazing machines like bread machines for sale, they immediately began to ask when it will open and when it will be available for sale. They can''t wait to try it out by themselves up. "Currently, A Yuan is in the process of preparation, and I should be able to meet you soon." Mu Yan thought for a while and said, last time A Yuan seemed to say that it would start soon. Therefore, the fans were excited. The biggest gain today is probably not the live broadcast, but hearing the news. In a short period of time, the fans spread the news to more people through their own power. -? Mu Yan didn''t expect that, he just thought of it and mentioned it by the way, which is more powerful than spending money on advertising When Jiang Yuanxi started to make an advertisement, he found that almost everyone knew the news, and there was no need to do the advertisement at all. It took him a long time to recover after being shocked. Chapter 264： Ask for a recommendation ticket During this live broadcast, the fans not only got addicted to watching Muyan and Qiuqiu, but also got the first-hand news that Jiang''s is about to open a supermarket. They were so happy that they wanted to show it off to people all over the world. Of course, they thought this way, and they did the same. After the live broadcast ended, they couldn''t wait to go to the forums they frequented, and began to spread the first-hand information they got, which instantly set off a huge wave on the Internet. fad. If you want to say what is the most enduring topic on the Internet now, it is definitely the food city and food hall opened by the Jiang family and all related information. These are different from the gossip reports in the past. Gossip reports can arouse the interest of netizens for a while, but with new reports, the old ones will be quickly forgotten. But the information about food is different. No matter how long you watch it, everyone will talk about it. After all, it is closely related to their lives. Although it is still not linked to the lives of most people, it does not affect them to see the sharing of other people who have eaten, and then imagine that one day they can eat it. What''s more, Jiang once said that these delicacies will eventually find their way into thousands of ordinary families, and everyone has been paying attention to this topic with such good expectations. Therefore, when Mu Yan''s fans began to publicize that the supermarket is about to open, one can imagine how excited the masses would be. Of course, the host who posted the post was obviously also excited. Subject: Jiang''s Gourmet Supermarket is about to open, Yanda personally promises it! Today, as usual, I stayed in the live broadcast room regularly and waited for Yandas live broadcast, but I didnt expect to hear such great news. I almost didnt even finish watching the live broadcast, so I couldnt help but share it with everyoneح The content of Yandas live broadcast today is the method of making donuts. The cute little Qiuqiu also appeared on the scene. He is really super invincible and cute. It can be seen that when he grows up, he must be a male **** again. I really want to sneak the ball home, it''s so cute! Cough cough, its a bit off topic, lets get down to business, in the process of making donuts, Yan Da mentioned the bread machine, Yan Da said, with the bread machine, we dont need to knead the dough ourselves, we just need to put it in the bread machine It can be automatically kneaded into dough, which is very convenient, and then it is said that the bread machine will be mass-produced in the future, and everyone can go to the supermarket to buy it. So, here comes the theme, bread machines can be bought in supermarkets, so where is the supermarket? Many fans were asking, so Yan Da told everyone very directly that the Jiang Group was already preparing for a supermarket, and there was a fruit and vegetable supermarket inside. This is the most important point. Vegetables, fruits, supermarkets, markets! Do you know what fruits and vegetables are? They are the ingredients that Yanda uses in every live broadcast. If such a supermarket opens, it means that we can buy fruits and vegetables by ourselves, and we can cook at home. If there is any more exciting news than this, please tell me if there is any more! ! 1L: Must not! This news is simply this year, no, it is the best and biggest news in the past ten years, okay? If there is any other good news that compares to this, I will broadcast Chixiang live! 2L: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. 3L: How did I hear that Jiangs is preparing small gourmet shops on various planets? Im still waiting for these small shops to open up and eat every day. If the fruit and vegetable supermarket opens, everyone will make it themselves. Wouldn''t the business of the small shop be affected? 4L: Those upstairs think too much. Even if the fruit and vegetable supermarket opens up, everyone can cook and eat at home, but are you overestimating everyone''s cooking skills? Do you think everyone is as powerful as Yan Da? Many people estimate that even if they are given ingredients, they will not be able to make something edible. 5L: I agree with the one above. I am a handicapped person. Last time I snatched Yandas food package, I was so excited that I wanted to make a meal by myself. As a result, the rhythm of the room was blown up every minute, and my mother had already ordered me to stop In the future, when I touch anything related to this, Black History cant bear to look back at TAT. Now I hope that we can quickly open a small gourmet shop here, so that we can often eat it in the future. 6L: Add one to those with handicapped hands. I envy those who succeed in cooking. I can often make and eat by myself in the future. 7L: Although I am one of the successful people, I personally say that cooking by myself is too time-consuming and laborious. People like me who are busy with work probably dont have time to cook a meal. I still wait After the gourmet shop opens, let''s eat outside every day. PS: I admire Yan Da so much. You wont experience the hard work unless you cook once. Yan Da cooks so much every day. I really admire him! 8L: Its too exaggerated. You think its so easy to open a store. I think that after the gourmet store opens, it will close down in minutes. Dont forget, most people now eat nutritional supplements, which are cheap And nutritious, how can those so-called delicacies compare to nutritional supplements, and nutritional supplements will definitely be the world in the future. 9L: In order to seize the nutritional supplement market this time, Mrs. Jiang really did everything she could, even doing such unorthodox things. She really thought she could succeed, and waited for Mrs. Jiang to be slapped in the face. 10L: Mrs. Jiang invited so many sailors. Now the Internet is full of people praising gourmet restaurants. I am also drunk. Even if the food is really edible, how can it compare to nutritional supplements? Mrs. Jiang is in It''s too shameless to use this sensational way to win the public''s attention if it doesn''t have a share in the nutrition supplement market and is overwhelmed by the Mingyang Group. 11L: The three upstairs are the sailors, right? People who have never eaten delicious food, even those who have never eaten, dont you think its too unfair to make such an evaluation like this? If you have the ability, you go and eat once, and then come back and say these words again. 12L: Dont pay attention to these trolls and sunspots. Some people always think that others are better than them. Their mouths and hands are on their bodies. We cant control them. We just know what we are. It will make them jump even more. There was another bloodbath on the Internet. It was really because the gourmet plan launched by the Jiang Group had a huge impact on the nutritional supplement market. Many big-name nutritional supplement companies had a serious decline in sales. There is no official launch of the cheap gourmet chain before. If Jiang''s Group launches all these gourmet chain stores, how their company''s performance will be impacted can be predicted by any sensible boss. It is precisely because of this that everyone is more anxious to find a countermeasure to deal with this crisis Among them, the Yang family''s Mingyang Group was the most affected. After all, their group accounted for half of the nutritional supplement market, so they were the first to be impacted. Because of this, Yang Wenguang and Yang Mingxuan hated the Jiang family even more deeply, and the hatred was even deeper than before, almost to the point where they wished that the Jiang family would disappear. Yang Mingxuan urgently contacted other big-name nutritional supplement companies, planning to have a meeting together to discuss a countermeasure against Jiang''s Gourmet Store. Otherwise, they can only watch helplessly as the Jiang family puts all their interests into their own pockets. "Then what should we do now? With the strength of the company, we are far inferior to Jiang''s Group, and only a behemoth like Mingyang Group can compete with Jiang''s." Jinfu Group Boss Lin frowned and said sadly. The federation''s nutritional supplement market is basically divided up by several leaders. It is very difficult for other companies to get a share of it. And this leading alliance is headed by Mingyang Group, which is why Jiang Group wants to enter this market. , but it is always difficult to start the reason. Because of the conflict between the Yang family and the Jiang family, how could it be possible for Yang Mingxuan to get Jiang Yuanxi involved to share a share of the benefits. "Yes, we are all small companies. Compared with Mingyang Group and Jiang''s Group, we are not worth it at all, and we have no way to shake Jiang''s Group." The boss of the Sixth Group also echoed. The other people also have depressed faces. Those who sit here are all elites in the business world outside, but they don''t even have the strength to fight against a giant like the Jiang Group. If the market share is really squeezed out, I can only blame myself for being inferior to others. However, it was Yang Mingxuan who summoned them at this moment, which gave them hope. If anyone can compete with the Jiang Group now, it is definitely the Mingyang Group. "I called everyone here today to discuss countermeasures. The nutritional supplement market belongs to all of us. Once the nutritional supplements are crowded out and impacted, then your company will inevitably experience major turmoil. I believe no one would like this situation. See." Yang Mingxuan said. "Then what are we going to do next? The Jiang Group''s gourmet restaurant obviously wants to get a share of the pie. Why don''t we give them a share and ask them to make nutritional supplements, so that we can stop them Is it a gourmet restaurant?" Another company boss suggested. He feels that this is the easiest solution to change the situation now. As long as the Jiang family also joins this market, they can''t continue to open gourmet stores to affect their nutritional supplement sales. "I also think Mr. Liu is right. Although the prospect of gourmet restaurants is very good, they are new things after all. Everyone is curious now and thinks it is new. But after a long time, everyone is more willing to choose nutritional supplements. The Jiang family must be the same Knowing this, thats why you want to use this method to force us to get some market share of nutritional supplements, as long as you give them some, I think the gourmet store business will be put on hold. The boss of Gucci also followed suggested. When others heard it, they immediately felt that this made sense. However, Yang Mingxuan''s expression was not very good-looking, obviously he did not agree with this proposal. "We occupied the nutritional supplement market first. Why should we distribute it to them? The Jiang family is not a small family. Do you think they will be satisfied with a small share? Their ambitions are huge. Maybe you let him enter this market , when the time comes, they will have a way to devour all of your shares, the Jiang family is not as tolerant as our Yang family, and they can let you share a piece of the pie together." Yang Mingxuan said with a sarcastic smile on his lips. As soon as Yang Mingxuan said this, the expressions of the CEOs of other companies suddenly changed. The purpose of their meeting here was to solve the critical problem of nutritional supplements, and then restore the previous sales and profits. If the final price is that they hand over The market share of nutritional supplements, so is there any point for them to come here? Immediately, no one proposed to let Jiang''s family also enter the nutritional supplement market. Everyone silently wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, and now put the straw of life-saving on Yang''s family. - "Mr. Yang, what do you think we should do? We all follow Mingyang Group and you, so you can''t do nothing." The boss of Jinfa Group said with a bitter face. Chapter 265： Jiang Chenxi is going to fight "Mr. Yang, you must save us. Our company relies on nutritional supplements to survive. If the sales of nutritional supplements continue to drop like this, we can''t even support our employees." The boss of Gucci also said echoed. Immediately, the meeting room was filled with all kinds of flattery and begging. Looking at such a scene, Yang Mingxuan felt strangely satisfied in his heart. Look, their Yang family''s status is so high, their influence is so great, these big-name companies all rely on their Yang family to survive. Their Yang family said that life is life, and letting them die is death. What is the Jiang family, why dare to fight their Yang family. This time, he let the Jiang family see that their Yang family is not so easy to bully. "I called everyone here today to help everyone. Everyone knows that the main industry of our Yang family is not in this group, so no matter how big the impact on the nutritional supplements is, it will not have any impact on our Yang family. The turbulence, but it is different for you, you rely on nutrients to make a fortune and maintain, this turmoil, the first to be affected is you, what the Jiang family did this time is really too much, even a little I don''t intend to leave any way of life to you." While Yang Mingxuan raised the image and status of himself and the Yang family, he still didn''t forget to belittle the Jiang family. Sure enough, after hearing Yang Mingxuan''s words, almost everyone present had the lowest impression of the Jiang family, especially the Jiang Group. Especially when thinking of the recent performance report, I feel even more resentful towards the Jiang Group. Although it is said that shopping malls are like battlefields, where there is no business and no evil, but they will not kill them all. After all, people stay on the front line so that we can meet each other in the future. In the business world, everyone always looks up and down. But the Jiang Group obviously didn''t intend to give them a way out this time. "Then does Mr. Yang have any good solutions? We people really have no other way." Mr. Lin looked at Yang Mingxuan expectantly, as if he put all his hopes on him. Yang Mingxuan was very satisfied with the atmosphere he created, and then expressed his thoughts. "Actually, there is no way at all. Jiang''s gourmet restaurants are still in the initial stage of development. One is to take the high-end route, which does not conflict with our nutritional supplements. The other is on a distant marginal planet, no matter how well developed it is. , the Bi Jing who went there were also a small number of people. The biggest problem is that the Jiang Group will start to open cheap gourmet restaurants on various planets, and these are the ones that can really threaten our existence. What should we do next? How to do it, don''t need me to teach you." Yang Mingxuan clicked. Everyone here is an old fritter who has been in the business world for decades. Even if Yang Mingxuan didn''t say it clearly, they understood what he was going to say next. help them. "We all know what to do. Thank you very much for Mr. Yang''s help. If you need anything in the future, just say it. Although we are not talented, it is always good to have more strength." The bosses of various group companies bowed to Yang Mingxuan one after another, and then quickly went back to arrange various matters. They are all from various planets, and almost control the nutrient share of the local planets. Naturally, with so much profit, they can''t just watch it being taken away by the Jiang family, and they don''t even give them the scum. In order to keep themselves, they must unite. Even if they can''t fight against a behemoth like the Jiang family, they still have the right to speak on their own planet. As the saying goes, "a strong dragon does not suppress a snake", as long as they don''t let go, they won''t believe in Jiang The family can really force the store to open to their planet. Having achieved the expected results, Yang Mingxuan couldn''t help but smile happily. Jiang Chenxi, I''d like to see how capable you are to successfully open a shop under such circumstances! Moreover, this matter will not let you off so easily, there are even bigger surprises waiting for you! Yang Mingxuan seemed to have seen himself after the victory, the smile on his face grew bigger and bigger, and finally he couldn''t help laughing out loud, so frightened the employees outside the office that they didn''t dare to take a breath. The Jiang family didn''t know about Yang Mingxuan''s affairs, because everyone''s greatest attention was now on Mu Yan. As time went by, Mu Yan''s stomach gradually bulged. Generally, a pregnant woman will gradually show her belly when she is five months old, but Muyan will show her pregnancy at four months. After all, she is pregnant with two children, and her belly is bigger than the average pregnant woman. It means that Mu Yan has to work harder than the average pregnant woman. Therefore, everyone paid more attention to Mu Yan and didn''t let him touch anything. Mu Yan frowned, everyone was terribly worried, trying their best to coax him and make him happy. Jiang Chenxi even personally stayed by Mu Yan''s side whenever he had time, after all, there is nothing more relaxing and happy than being by his husband''s side. : However, soon, a message came from the military headquarters, which made the atmosphere of the Jiang family suddenly tense. "Third brother is going to the front line?" Jiang Xuexi said in surprise. Her third sister-in-law is still pregnant, and it is a critical period when she needs the care and company of her third brother. Why is the third brother going to the front line at this time? "There''s news from the front that the Zerg race is ready to move, and a general must go to command." Jiang Zhiyang said with a serious face. Although he also knew that Mu Yan was now in a critical period, military orders could not be violated, not to mention that this was still a major national issue, and there was no room for carelessness. At this time, the soldiers had to temporarily abandon their small family to protect everyone. "There are so many generals in the military department, why does the third brother have to go? Can''t we let others go?" Jiang Xuexi didn''t quite understand. "Is it okay to go to the front line and mess around casually? Whoever is sent has been carefully considered. As the major general of the First Legion, Ah Chen is also a capable person with outstanding abilities. Naturally, he has the responsibility. He has this ability. I have to take this responsibility." Jiang Zhiyang said, but the eyes that looked at Mu Yan still revealed a trace of guilt Mu Yan has not recovered from the news that Jiang Chenxi is leaving to go to the front line From the moment he picked it up and saved Jiang Chenxi, he has never been separated from Jiang Chenxi, not even for a day, but this time Ah Chen is going to the front line, which is a place he can''t reach, and he doesn''t know yet When will he be able to come back, then will he not see Ah Chen for a long time? When I think that I will not be able to see Ah Chen, my heart hurts very much. Even though I know that he will come back one day, I still can''t help being sad. "Sister-in-law three..." Jiang Xuexi looked at Mu Yan who had been silent all this time, feeling very distressed. v "Yanyan, I''m sorry, I may have wronged you during this time, but I will also go to the front line, and I will definitely drive away all the Zerg as soon as possible and let Chen come back soon." Jiang Zhiyang didn''t know what to say, after all, this Whoever it is, his partner will be sad and reluctant when his partner is about to go to the front line, not to mention that Mu Yan is still pregnant, so his emotions are more sensitive. "I...I''m fine..." Mu Yan wanted to comfort everyone, but found that the voice that came out was choked with thick sobs, and the mist in his eyes spread out uncontrollably. He obviously didn''t want to cry, he obviously understood Ah Chen, and knew that Ah Chen had to do these things, but...but he really couldn''t control it. '' While wiping away tears, Mu Yan forced himself to laugh. "I, I''m really fine, Ah Chen...Is Ah Chen leaving today?" Mu Yan asked, he still wanted to check on Ah Chen, and wanted to tell him a lot of things, but Ah Chen didn''t do anything today. Come back, is there no way for him to tell you? Jiang Zhiyang''s heart ached so much, especially Mu Yan Mingming was sad and sad, but he comforted them obediently and didn''t let them worry. How could he be willing to make him sad for such a good daughter-in-law. '' "We won''t be leaving until tomorrow. Ah Chen was left behind to assign some tasks, but he will be back soon." Jiang Zhiyang said. He was just worried that Mu Yan would be sad when he knew about this, that''s why he postponed his departure for a day, otherwise he was really worried about what would happen to Mu Yan. Sure enough, Mu Yan was very happy when he heard that Jiang Chenxi would be back soon, and he still had the opportunity to tell him to pack his clothes. I need to make more food for Ah Chen to take with me on the road. "Yanyan, is that big villain really leaving?" Number Five, who hadn''t come out for a long time, jumped out and asked Although it always dislikes that big villain, but when it thinks that the other party is going to leave, it is miraculously reluctant to give up? It must have a broken head to feel reluctance. It should be the host who feels reluctance, and it has nothing to do with its wool. "Well, Ah Chen is going to protect us. We must do more things for him. On the fifth, when Ah Chen leaves here, can he still get things from the system?" Mu Yan suddenly thought of this and asked. Since binding Jiang Chenxi as a host partner, Mu Yan has opened up the greatest authority to Jiang Chenxi, so Jiang Chenxi can also take things from the system space independently. However, he used to get it from the system when he was with Mu Yan. If the distance is far away, he doesn''t know if it''s okay or not. "It''s also possible, but there are restrictions." No. 5 replied. "Then...then can he still enter the system farm?" Mu Yan asked with bright eyes, if Ah Chen can still enter the farm, will he be able to meet Ah Chen on the farm? "This is not allowed. The system farm is a very special existence, and it must be within a certain distance from the host." No. 5 hastily interrupted Mu Yan''s fantasy. There is no way, the host partner Bi Jing is not the host of the system, and there are not so many such high-level authorities, otherwise it will be messed up. Hearing this, Mu Yan felt a little disappointed, his expression obviously changed from anticipation to disappointment, and his whole body became sluggish. ''No. 5 couldn''t see Mu Yan like this the most, his bean-sized eyes kept rolling, and then he dodged into the system. Mu Yan didn''t care about No. 5''s behavior, and directly prepared clothes for Jiang Chenxi, but his mood was very low, and he didn''t even notice when Jiang Chenxi came back. Jiang Chenxi looked at Mu Yan''s sad expression, and his heart ached badly. Gently stepped forward, hugged Mu Yan who was squatting on the ground, and let him sit in his arms, leaning against his chest comfortably, so that his stomach was completely relaxed. In other words, it will be much easier. Because he had the experience of taking care of Mu Yan who was pregnant again, Jiang Chenxi knew what to do to make him more comfortable. "Ah Chen, you''re back." Seeing Jiang Chenxi, Mu Yan immediately showed a habitual smile on his small face "Well, why are you squatting on the ground? It will make your stomach feel uncomfortable if you press it like this." Jiang Chenxi said with a smile, touching Mu Yan''s little nose. As soon as he mentioned this, Mu Yan remembered that Jiang Chenxi was about to leave, and his mood immediately sank again, his little head drooped, a little listless. He really wanted to leave with Ah Chen, but he also knew that this request was capricious. Chapter 256： chance card "Achen, will you be away for a long time this time?" Mu Yan asked in a low voice, trying to behave better, but he couldn''t help but ask these questions. "I''ll be back soon." Jiang Chenxi kissed Mu Yan''s forehead and said solemnly like a promise. "Can you come back before the babies are born? I want you to watch the babies being born." Mu Yan said while touching his slightly bulging stomach. He hoped that the babies would be born with both parents present, and he also hoped that Ah Chen could watch the birth of the babies with his own eyes, as they were the children of the two of them. "Yes, I will hurry back before then." Jiang Chenxi''s big hand covered Mu Yan''s small hand, and then they landed on the small stomach together, feeling the two little lives inside. Although the two babies are not moving yet, they still have a subtle feeling about the blood relationship. After that, the two of them had a tacit understanding and didn''t bring up the topic of leaving to go to the front line. Instead, they cuddled together and chatted about interesting things in the past, especially when Mu Yan was pregnant with Qiuqiu. Gradually, Mu Yan also forgot that Jiang Chenxi was about to leave, and forgot the sadness just now. At this moment, No. 5 suddenly jumped out of the system, with an expression of excitement, flying around Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan non-stop. "Yanyan, Yanyan, I have good news for you." No. 5 yelled as he flew, breaking up all the warmth in the room in an instant. "What''s wrong with number five?" Mu Yan stretched out his hand, letting number five rest in his palm. "What are you staring at? This is a good thing about you and Yanyan. If you are staring at me like this, I won''t tell you." No. 5 saw Jiang Chenxi staring at himself gloomyly, and immediately stared back angrily. Mu Yan pulled Jiang Chenxi''s clothes corner with the other hand, Jiang Chenxi shifted his gaze to Mu Yan, instead of staring at number five. "Hmph, you will thank the great No. 5 later." No. 5 arrogantly turned her head to the side, ignoring Jiang Chenxi. "No. 5, what''s the matter? You''re so happy." Mu Yan asked. "Yanyan, I just went to the system store to check, because we have upgraded several levels, so there are new things in the system store, and there are chance cards." No. 5 said like offering a treasure. "Chance card?" Mu Yan is very unfamiliar with this term. "It means that you can draw a variety of cards of different opportunities. The chance cards are all random, but if you are lucky, you can draw rare things or opportunities. Being able to enter the farm, this may also be in the chance card, as long as you can draw the authority card, you can give the big villain a certain number of permissions." No. 5 explained to Mu Yan. Although Jiang Chenxi didn''t know what Mu Yan and No. 5 talked about before, but he could tell that this chance card was a very good thing, and Mu Yan wanted it very much, and it had something to do with him. After Mu Yan heard it, he was naturally very happy. If he could really get the authority card, wouldn''t it take so long to see Ah Chen? "How many points do you need to buy a chance card?" Mu Yan asked No. 5, and then checked his own points, and there were very few of them. Because I owed too much debt before, all the points I got from these upgrades were used to pay off the debt, so there is not much left on the points column now. I dont know if this is enough to buy a few chance cards. After all, there is only a certain chance that you can get it, and you don''t know how many cards you need to get what you want, so the more points the better, the more you buy, the greater your chances will be. "You don''t need many points. After all, there is a high probability that you won''t have anything for this item. It''s like buying a lottery ticket. But once you win something, it''s a good thing. It''s definitely worth more than the points you spent. There are too many." Number five said, reminding everyone of the reminder in advance. "I want to buy it." Mu Yan said. Even if he can''t draw anything, it doesn''t matter, as long as there is a slight chance, he is not willing to let it go. Anyway, he was in debt before, so he didn''t mind it anymore, so why would he mind that the points were cleared, at worst, he would work harder to upgrade and earn points in the future. "No. 5, you can use all the points to buy chance cards." Mu Yan said to No. 5. Number Five originally wanted to persuade him, but seeing him like this, he swallowed the words that came to his lips, and then went to buy him a chance card. Jiang Chenxi also understood, knowing that Mu Yan spent so much money to meet him, he was immediately moved. Gently embraced Mu Yan from behind, put his chin on his shoulder, felt the soft and warm body in his arms, and smelled Mu Yan''s unique scent on his neck. "Mumu, I love you." Jiang Chenxi seldom speaks words of love, every time he expresses his love deeply and naturally, just like this time. After the emotion is strong to a certain extent, it will be transformed into language, and it will be revealed and expressed naturally. "Achen, Mumu loves you too." Mu Yan leaned against each other relaxedly, his heart was warm and swollen, no soreness or pain anymore. Just when the warmth in the room was gradually condensed again, No. 5, the little expert who destroyed the atmosphere, reappeared "Yanyan, Yanyan, a total of ten cards have been changed, please scratch and see." No. 5 excitedly took ten cards and dropped them on Mu Yan''s arm, completely ignoring Jiang Chenxi who was behind him. :h As soon as Mu Yan heard the chance card, he immediately cheered up and focused on the cards. He took one of the cards, and turned them over to look at them anyway. The appearance of the chance card is very simple, with a pattern on one side and a pitch black on the other. "Yanyan, you scratch the black side and see what will appear?" No. 5 said excitedly, wishing he could step forward to replace Mu Yan to scratch the card, but when he thought of his luck, he immediately stopped thinking about it. up. Hearing this, Mu Yan gently scraped the dark place, and a white mark appeared, which surprised him for a moment, then continued to scrape a few more times, and the white marks became more and more. "It''s coming out soon, hurry up." Number Five continued to command. Mu Yan stared nervously at the card in his hand, knowing that the black behind it must be the opportunity represented by the chance card, wondering what chance he could draw this time? Will it be a permission card? As more and more white parts were exposed, Mu Yan became more and more nervous. Jiang Chenxi looked at the tense and solemn Mu Yan, smiled dotingly, then stretched out his hand to scrape off all the rest, revealing a blank space. Mu Yan was a little stunned, and asked No. 5: "What does this mean?" No. 5 was so angry that he yelled, "Big villain, who told you to do it? You see, there should have been something, but you, the unlucky one, got rid of it. Yanyan is so lucky." Say." After listening to Mu Yan, he knew that such a blank side meant nothing. Although he was a little disappointed, he was relieved when he thought that he still had nine cards. Mu Yan took one and handed it to Jiang Chenxi, and said, "Maybe we can''t scratch together, Chen, you scratch this one." "Ahhh, Yanyan, the bad guy is so unlucky, what are you doing for him, it will definitely be a waste." Number five couldn''t help but yelled. "It''s okay, there are still eight cards left, maybe Ah Chen will get the authority card all at once." Mu Yan still has great confidence in Jiang Chenxi. But, apparently, Number Five didn''t. "Big villain, since Yan Yan trusts you so much, then hurry up, I want to see your luck." Number five flew in mid-air, staring at Jiang Chenxi without blinking. Jiang Chenxi also ignored it, and scraped off the black surface of the opportunity card in two or three strokes. It was really clean shaved, from all black to all white. "Haha, let me just say that the big villain is as unlucky as I am. He can''t scratch it out at all." After seeing the blank side, No. 5 immediately laughed at Jiang Chenxi crazily, without noticing it, and gave his old background to him. revealed. Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi, Jiang Chenxi shrugged helplessly, he didn''t expect his luck to be so bad. "You can do the rest." Jiang Chenxi said to Mu Yan. Mu Yan is also worried that if Jiang Chenxi''s luck is really bad, then these chance cards will really be wasted, and he doesn''t have other points to buy/ So, I picked one up very carefully, and then carefully scraped off the black powder on it. While scraping, I kept muttering in my mouth, and I didn''t know what I was muttering. As the black powder continued to fall and the white powder became bigger and bigger, Mu Yan''s heart also became tense. "Ah, there are other colors, there must be prizes." No. 5 exclaimed excitedly. Once the chance card has other colors, it means that something has been scratched, and no matter what it is, it must be a good thing, so how can we keep number five from being excited. Mu Yan is even more nervous now, because he only wants the authority card now. "Permission card, it must be a permission card, please." Mu Yan prayed in a low voice, and then he became more careful with the movements of his hands, and even dared not look at it at the end. 2 With his eyes closed, his little hand quickly scraped, then reached out to No. 5 and Jiang Chenxi, and asked, "Is it an authority card? Isn''t it?" "Oh my god, Yanyan, your luck is really beyond the charts. You are indeed the host I have chosen." No. 5''s voice of surprise kept coming, which raised the hope in Mu Yan''s heart a little bit. Opening his eyes, he looked at the white side of the opportunity card, on which were clearly written a few words, "Growth card. Mu Yan blinked, pointed at this and asked No. 5: "What does this mean? Is it also a kind of authority card?" ? " "This is a growth card. With this card, you can make all the crops on the farm grow into a ready-to-harvest form in an instant. It''s even more useful than that growing chemical fertilizer." Chapter 257： Muyans initiative Hearing this, Mu Yan was a little disappointed. Although the growth card sounds very good, what he wants more now is the authority card. Looking at the remaining seven cards in his hand, Mu Yan silently prayed that at least one of them must be a permission card; ^ With an extremely solemn heart, Mu Yan scraped off the upper layers one by one, and Number Five''s expression became more and more shocked, and the long hair on his body almost stood on end with excitement. "God, oh my god, I really deserve to be the host I chose, haha..." No. 5 laughed wildly, no matter how you looked at it, it looked like she had epilepsy. In fact, I can''t blame No. 5 for being so restless. It''s really because it''s the first time I''ve seen someone scratch a chance card, and every scratch is accurate. You know, these chance cards, even if they are scratched, will have good rewards , but the odds of winning the lottery are very, very small. In the past, one of its hosts bought more than a thousand copies, but he didn''t win any of them, so he knew how difficult it was. However, now that Mu Yan won one, it almost made No. 5 suspicious. Is there something wrong with this batch of chance cards? But even if there is a problem, No. 5 only wants to take the opportunity to buy more chance cards for the host to scrape, instead of reporting the error to the system. It''s a pity, looking at the points that have returned to zero in the system panel, No. 5 is speechless and looks at the sky. Why does it never have enough points? It''s either negative or zero, and there is no way to use points. Chance cards are not like other tools, they can overdraw points, without points, they really can''t get more chance cards. Number five is praying, I hope that the little host can continue to win each of the next ones, two However, Mu Yan''s mood is much lower than that of No. 5. Although he has scratched out good things that many people can''t imagine, the one he wants most still hasn''t appeared, which makes him feel depressed. '' Jiang Chenxi stepped forward and hugged him into his arms, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I''ll make a video call for you if conditions permit, and I''ll be back soon." "The last one." Mu Yan whispered. If this last one is not a permission card, then they are destined to be separated for a long time this time. Even if there is a video, Mu Yan feels that it is impossible to make up for the loss in his heart. Jiang Chenxi looked at Mu Yan, then at the card in Mu Yan''s hand, held Mu Yan''s small hand with his big hand, and said, "I''ll lend you strength, you will definitely win." Mu Yan felt that he could hear the beating sound of the heart, there was Chen''s, and there was his own. At this moment, the beating frequency of the two hearts was miraculously the same, as if there was only one heart and two hearts. People share in general. Mu Yan took a deep breath, then touched Jiang Chenxi''s big hand, feeling his temperature, and slowly scratched away the last card. "Privilege card, permission card, permission card..." No. 5 was probably affected by Mu Yan, and became nervous. His big eyes were fixed on the last chance card, and he murmured unconsciously. Although the black powder keeps falling off, the area of ??the white page is getting bigger and bigger, and the mood of one person, one system is also raised, and the tension is getting more and more intense. Mu Yan''s little hands were even sweating, a little sticky, but he ignored it. "Mumu, believe in your luck, if it''s you, you will definitely get the authority card." Jiang Chenxi comforted Mu Yan. Mu Yan took a deep breath again, he believed in Chen''s words, he believed in every word, if he said he could get it, he would definitely get it. Ah Chen has not deceived him until now. Mu Yan accelerated the speed of scratching the card, and the color different from white appeared in everyone''s eyes, that is to say, this is indeed another chance card that won, but what kind of chance card would it be? "Ah! It''s a permission card, Yanyan, it''s really a permission card!!" No. 5 was flying excitedly in the air at high speed, as if this was the only way to vent his excitement. /, Mu Yan''s eyes were fixed on the three words "authority card" on the opportunity card for a full five seconds before he came back to his senses. He hugged Jiang Chenxi violently, with unconcealable joy in his voice, "Ah Chen, it''s an authorization card, it''s really an authorization card." Ah Chen is really amazing, what you say is what you say, really amazing =~ Mu Yan has almost become Jiang Chenxi''s number one brainless fan, and his admiration for Jiang Chenxi has risen to another level from the highest level. It is almost there. Whatever Jiang Chenxi says is what it is. Even if it is obviously wrong, Mu Yan will believe it unconditionally. the point. "Well, Mu Mu is really powerful." Jiang Chenxi pampered Mu Yan''s little head and said. "Ah Chen is the most powerful." Mu Yan hugged Jiang Chenxi''s waist, rubbing against Jiang Chenxi relyingly. "Okay, it''s really disgusting." Number Five''s voice broke in suddenly, breaking the rising pink bubbles. Really, every time I ignore its existence like this, even if it is a system elf, it is also intelligent and thoughtful, okay? Do you think that system elves don''t need to find a partner? Show affection in front of it every day, have you considered how it feels as a single system elf? Sure enough, it should continue to hide in the system and not come out. Since the little host was abducted by the big villain, its status has dropped again and again, which is simply too much! "No. 5, how to use this authority card?" Mu Yan asked. "When using it, just click on the permission card, and then follow the prompts to complete it," said No. 5. Mu Yan looked at the permission card left and right, feeling very curious. "Can it be used now?" "Okay." Five nodded, even though its head and neck were barely visible. Mu Yan was a little excited, wondering what would happen after using this authority card. In fact, Mu Yan originally thought that it was best to use it after Ah Chen left, but he also wanted Ah Chen to see the effect, and when Ah Chen was by his side, he would feel more secure. Therefore, the final decision is to activate it before Ah Chen leaves. Mu Yan reached out and clicked on the permission card, and then the permission card disappeared, but a system panel appeared in front of him. ^ "Do you want to use the authority card?" There are two buttons below, one for "Yes" and one for "No". Mu Yan immediately clicked "Yes". "Select the object to use the permission card." Continue to follow the corresponding buttons below. One is "Jiang Chenxi" and the other is "Qiuqiu". There should have been no such step, because the authority card is only useful to those who can see the system, and a system can only be bound to one host partner at most, and once bound, it cannot be unbound for life. Therefore, the authority card can only be used by this host partner. But the situation of Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi is quite special, because they are partners bound by the system, and they are also partners. Their children can also see the system and are defaulted as special bound partners by the system. with. Therefore, when using the authority card, the target is no longer just Jiang Chenxi. Mu Yan looked at the options, and decisively chose Jiang Chenxi. Qiuqiu stayed by his side all the time, if he wanted to enter the system farm, he could go in with him, not as troublesome as Chen. "The authority card has been activated successfully. The selected binding partner has five chances to remotely enter the system. Please use the sound of the system prompt carefully. The authority card has been successfully activated. "Only five times." Looking at the number of times displayed on the screen, Mu Yan felt that it was a little low, but it was better than nothing, and it was better than never seeing it at all. "I will often make video calls to you, and I will also send you text messages before entering the farm." Jiang Chenxi touched Mu Yan''s small head, and his heart was also full of reluctance. If possible, he naturally hoped to be able to stay by this little idiot''s side all the time. Without his care, the pregnant little idiot would definitely not be able to take care of himself. But this time the request for help from the front line is very urgent, he must lead the army to support, no matter how much reluctance he has, he can only temporarily suppress it in his heart. With the care of other family members, the little idiot should be fine. "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed early." Seeing Mu Yan''s tendency to yawn, Jiang Chenxi knew that he was sleepy. Since she became pregnant, Mu Yan has been feeling sleepy very easily, and she should go to bed early at this time, but this time it was because of him that she delayed until now. "it is good.,, For some reason, Mu Yan felt a little shy, his face was red, and he didn''t know what he thought of. After taking a bath, the two lay on the bed together, embracing each other, like Siamese twins, feeling the warmth from each other. Mu Yan held Jiang Chenxi''s strong waist with his small hands, stroking up and down dishonestly, thinking that he would not be able to see A Chen for a long time, nor would he be able to touch A Chen. Therefore, Mu Yan felt that he should touch it well tonight, so that he could remember these tactile sensations. It''s a pity that Jiang Chenxi suffered from this. He was already a little bit reluctant and hot because he was about to leave, so he tried hard to suppress it, but the other party''s little hand that kept wandering around him was like an igniter. Xin l|p there accounts for Xin llD there n *Even if his strength is strong, if he continues like this, he will definitely be unable to control it. Whoever makes the person who ignites the fire in front of him is his most beloved person, the bonus will definitely be doubled. "Mumu, it''s time to sleep." Jiang Chenxi held that unruly little hand in his big one, and said, with a low voice that was hoarse and sexy. "Achen, I want it." Mu Yan said in a very low voice, his head was almost buried in Jiang Chenxi''s chest, and the exposed ears were as red as blood. Mu Yan felt so ashamed at the moment, he... He actually took the initiative to ask Ah Chen for sex, which would have been impossible in the past. But when he thinks that the other party will be away for a long time, he has an impulse in his heart, wanting to do some intimate things with Ah Chen, so as to remember these feelings. Probably because he had never been so intimate since he was pregnant, and Mu Yan felt a little empty in his heart, coupled with the separation in front of him now, he broke through the shame and offered to propose, although his voice was very low and his behavior was clumsy. However, Jiang Chenxi heard it. The hearing of a supernatural person is more acute than that of ordinary people. What''s more, this is the first time his beloved has proposed it on his own initiative. He can hear clearly even if he is angry. If the wandering of Mu Yan''s little hand just now was igniting a fire, then Mu Yan''s words at this moment are like gasoline being doused and ignited suddenly, and they exploded immediately. "Mumu, you''re still pregnant, wait for me to come back." Jiang Chenxi used 200% of his self-control to force himself to finish saying this, and got up to go to the bathroom to take a cold shower. Otherwise, relying on himself alone, he would have absolutely no confidence to suppress it. "The doctor said it for three months." Mu Yan didn''t dare to look at Jiang Chenxi, but he was still a little bit dissatisfied with Jiang Chenxi''s departure. His teeth clenched his lower lip, almost numb the pain. He has already taken the initiative so much, why does Ah Chen still refuse? Is it because he doesn''t like himself? Jiang Chenxi''s walking steps stopped suddenly, he could hear the subtext of Mu Yan''s words clearly. Generally, as long as pregnant women pass the dangerous period of the first three months, they can have **** appropriately. "Gulu..." The sound of swallowing saliva was very clear in the quiet room, Jiang Chenxi could already feel the cries of all the cells in his body, so huge, so active, his whole body was clamoring, wanting him, wanting him, wanting him ! Chapter 268： endearing... Originally, Mu Yan could still control a little bit, but maybe because he learned that Jiang Chenxi was about to go to the front and was about to be separated, this self-control has completely turned into a negative number, and all the feelings buried in his heart have been vented. . In the end, that night, Jiang Chenxi didn''t really ask for Mu Yan, but just hugged each other tightly in his arms. The two bodies were tightly attached to each other without any gaps, feeling every minute and every inch of each other. Even though Mu Yan prayed that the dawn would be slower and the night longer, the sun still came out on time. "As long as there is time and opportunity, I will make a video call for you. Don''t worry, take care of yourself and the baby in your stomach. Believe me, I will come back before the baby is born. When the time comes, we will welcome them together:" Jiang Chenxi comforted Mu Yan, then handed Mu Yan into the hands of his family members. It was not the first time for Jiang Chenxi to go to the front line. In the past, Jiang''s family did not send him off so grandly like this time. After all, as the sons of the Jiang family, going to the battlefield to defend their home and country is their duty and their responsibility. Moreover, with Jiang Chenxi''s ability and skill, basically everyone is not too worried. However, this time is different, because Jiang Chenxi has his own small family, a lover, and children, so he has more concerns, especially when the Jiang family sees Mu Yan, they will unconsciously worry about it. Jiang Chenxi is here. However, everyone didn''t say too many things like paying attention to safety. First, they didn''t want to put pressure on Jiang Chenxi. Second, under such circumstances, everything had to be decided according to the situation. These words were completely useless nonsense. "Achen, don''t worry, I will take good care of Yanyan and Qiuqiu at home, so you can go to the front line with peace of mind and wipe out all those blind Zerg!" Zheng Xueyan said. For the Zerg race, there is no one who does not hate it, because it is these hateful bugs that constantly harass the Federation, destroy too many families, and ruin too much human happiness* Therefore, it can be said that human beings hate bugs to the core, and they can''t wait to wipe out all the bugs. It''s just that these Zergs are really cunning. High-level bugs have high IQ, while low-level Zergs have strong reproductive ability. Although they have been fighting humans for hundreds of years, they still cannot shake each other. Basically, the Zerg would walk around the edge of human settlements every once in a while, probably to see if there was a breakthrough, so that they could attack in one fell swoop and completely occupy the human territory. It''s just that humans won''t give them such an opportunity. A large number of border guards will be deployed on the fringe planets of the Federation to prevent the emergence of Zerg. In the past, when Zerg appeared in the fringe galaxies, the frontier guards could handle it. If it didn''t work, the defense forces of nearby planets would also send out support. When the military department of the central star is needed to dispatch troops, it is usually when the Zerg attack range is large, the number is large, and the situation is more critical. Therefore, after receiving the request for help this time, the military department immediately dispatched several troops to set off first, and then Jiang Chenxi and Jiang Zhiyang will also lead the first and fourth legions to support, and send the Zerg Drive out of human territory again. The relationship between the First Legion and the Fourth Legion was not very good because of the marshal''s family, but after all, they were all soldiers, and they still had some integrity. In front of the Zerg, humans maintained a united front. Therefore, the people of the First Legion were not worried about being overshadowed by the Fourth Legion on the battlefield, but it was a bit uncomfortable to go on missions with people they didn''t like. "I''m really upset that I will go on a mission with the members of the Fourth Legion this time. I hope they won''t make any troubles. Otherwise, I don''t care if they are comrades-in-arms or not, and I will never spare them." Lin Wu was very unhappy. He said that he obviously disliked the Fourth Army very much, and he was still skeptical. In fact, Lin Wuhui cant be blamed for thinking this way, its really because last time during the recruiting competition at the military headquarters, the members of the Fourth Legion went out of their way and almost disabled a recruit from their First Legion. Can''t bear it. The recruits'' competition is always done from point to point, and during the competition, everyone really didn''t notice anything abnormal. If the boss and sister-in-law were not present at that time, they might not be able to find the abnormality in Lin Biao''s body at all. , wouldn''t that mean losing a comrade in arms in vain? That''s right, the Lin Biao incident was finally found out, and the culprit was Qi Bing, a mutant from the Fourth Legion. If he hadn''t been stopped by someone at that time, Lin Wu would have gone to settle accounts with that person. "Everyone should be careful at that time, and try to fight against the Zerg separately from the members of the Fourth Army." Zhao Ziqi naturally thought of this, but he didn''t want to kill the entire army, after all, he came to the military as a soldier , They all have the idea of ????wanting to defend their home and country. There are indeed some moths in the Fourth Army, but there are also admirable people. Therefore, Zhao Ziqi just asked everyone to stay away from them as much as possible, but he couldn''t really do anything. Otherwise, before the war with the Zerg, there would be an internal fight. In any case, the mission this time is to repel the Zerg and protect the fringe galaxies of the Federation. "How is the situation on Edge Star?" Jiang Chenxi asked. "I just received a message from Edge Star, and the situation is not very good. This time, for some reason, the Zerg invaded aggressively, and the number was greater than ever. Although Edge Star has border guards, the number is far less than those of the Zerg. , It is already very difficult to guard." Zhao Ziqihui reported. "Didn''t the nearby reinforcements arrive?" Jiang Chenxi frowned and asked. "The reinforcements from the Barrow Galaxy and Feida Galaxy have arrived, but the pressure has not diminished at all." Zhao Ziqi continued, "And this time the Zerg not only invaded the fringe galaxy of our Federation, but also the fringe star of the Chinese Empire next door. Being attacked by the Zerg, it seems that the Zerg is going to have a big fight this time." While reporting to Jiang Chenxi, Zhao Ziqi quickly thought about the possible reasons for the Zerg''s attack. In the past, the Zerg race was basically a test, the number of people coming was not large, and the level of the bugs was relatively low. However, the message sent back this time was completely different from the usual ones. Not only were there a lot of bugs, but there were also many The high-level Zerg seems to be fighting for the last time, trying to take down the human domain at all costs. "Send the advance troops to check if there is any problem behind the Zerg." Jiang Chenxi gave the order decisively. He intuitively felt that there might be a problem behind the Zerg, otherwise it would have been hundreds of years, and the Zerg would not suddenly have a big riot, and the target was not only the Federation, but also the empire next door. All human beings are wiped out. - The relationship between the Federation and the Chinese Empire is not bad. It has been relatively peaceful for thousands of years. No one will invade anyone''s territory, and sometimes they will have friendly relations. Therefore, at this time, the Federation does not have to worry about the empire next door. Take the opportunity to embezzle the territory of the Federation. In this way, they can concentrate on dealing with the Zerg, and they can even form an alliance with the people of the Chinese Empire to fight against the Zerg. In this way, the power of human beings will become stronger, and there will be more chances of winning against the Zerg. Jiang Chenxi kept this idea in his heart for the time being, and planned secretly, hoping that this idea would not become a reality, because once this idea needs to be activated, it would really be the time when the Federation could no longer defend against those Zergs on its own. It''s time for the real crisis of the Federation. Chapter 269： vomit all From the central star to the edge star, even the fastest warship takes more than a week. During this week, Jiang Chenxi led the army and was not idle. The high-level officials were constantly analyzing the information sent from the front line, while the others were intensively training in the training room of the warship, never letting up for a moment. This time Jiang Chenxi brought out some veterans, each of them had been to the front line before, each of them was full of combat power and combat experience, and their fighting spirit was also very high. This time, they will definitely beat the Zerg back to their lair again, so that they dare not step into the human area easily! "Most of the Zerg''s attacks started from the east and south, and this time the Zerg attack was not as endless as before. Instead, they retreated after fighting for a while, and then attacked again after a while, as if they were attacked by someone. Commanding and manipulating from behind. Zhao Ziqi looked at the incoming information carefully and analyzed. "Damn it, bugs also have such a smart strategy?" Xiao Qi''s eyes widened in surprise, his face full of disbelief. Although it was rumored a long time ago that the high-level Zergs possessed wisdom, and they were probably no less intelligent than humans, but that was a legend after all, and humans had never seen such intelligent insects. In the past when fighting Zerg, the biggest weapon that Zerg relied on was the large number. The visual experience of being densely packed with bugs in the universe is definitely not something ordinary people can bear. Fainted. Moreover, in the past when fighting those Zergs, if they did not destroy all the Zergs participating in the battle, the other party would not let it go. This is probably a kind of persistence and spirit of the Zergs. However, although there are a lot of bugs, humans with high-tech weapons are not very worried about these Zergs. After all, as long as they persevere, one day they will be able to clean up all those bugs. However, if the Zerg is really born with bugs that are no less intelligent than humans, then the difficulty of fighting the Zerg will directly increase by N levels. Just imagine, you are fighting with a group of animals that have no intelligence and only numbers. Although it takes time, they will always be wiped out. But suddenly one day they fight with strategies, know how to advance and retreat, know how to attack and defend, and know when to encircle. There are a huge number of them, so the pressure will inevitably increase countless times, and it may even consume a lifetime just to spend with each other. Xiao Qi wanted such a scene, and the others naturally also thought of it. Immediately, everyone''s expressions were not very good-looking. "All of this is just conjecture now, and the specific situation needs to be checked on the spot." Jiang Chenxi comforted the agitated hearts, they couldn''t be scared to death by their own brain supplies before going to the battlefield. "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison, with determination on their faces. Regardless of whether the Zerg really evolved intelligent species or not, they are all enemies of their humanity and must be eliminated. If intelligent species really evolved, it should be killed as soon as possible, otherwise it will definitely be a huge disaster for human beings. Since sending Jiang Chenxi away, Mu Yan''s mood has been a little depressed. Although he had been telling himself before that Ah Chen would come back safely, they could still meet in the system farm, and they could also make video calls and send text messages. However, without Ah Chen''s presence, I still feel empty in my heart, as if a piece is missing, I can''t cheer up doing anything, and I always worry about Ah Chen''s safety involuntarily. He has never been on the battlefield, and he can''t imagine such a scene, but he knows that the battlefield must be very, very dangerous, even if Ah Chen is very powerful, there is danger. Therefore, he was always involuntarily worried, couldn''t eat or sleep well, and lost weight quickly. The Jiang family saw it in their eyes, felt pain in their hearts, and were extremely anxious. "Yanyan, eat more. You are pregnant now, and one person has to eat for three people. If you eat so little, the babies will not be able to bear it." Zheng Xueyan looked at Muyan and only took a few mouthfuls. Don''t eat, suddenly said distressed. Muyan who was in a daze heard Zheng Xueyan''s words, and then he came back to his senses a little, and looked at the dishes on the table. He really can''t eat it anymore, even if he eats it, it will be tasteless and his appetite is very bad, but when he thinks of the babies in his stomach, and the thought of Ah Chen saying that he will come back before the babies are born, he must take care of them. Good kids, wait for Ah Chen to come back. Mu Yan picked up the chess pieces again, even though he didn''t want to eat them, he still put in a lot more, just for the two babies in his belly. Seeing Mu Yan forcing himself like this, the others feel distressed but have nothing to do. "Mom, I''m done eating, I''m going back to my room first." Mu Yan suppressed the desire to vomit, stood up and greeted everyone, and hurried back to the room. As soon as he returned to the room, he walked quickly to the bathroom, and with a "wow", he vomited out all the food he had just eaten. "Yanyan, are you okay?" No. 5 looked at Muyan with a painful expression, and asked anxiously. "No, nothing." Mu Yan weakly shook his hand at No. 5, indicating that he was fine, but in fact, he is in a very bad condition now, his stomach and stomach are throbbing and hurting, even if it is for the babies, he barely eats. Some things went down, but in the end they all vomited out. Mu Yan looked at the spitting out dirt, his eyes were red, and the tears kept rolling. "What should I do? I vomited everything out, and the babies have nothing to eat." Mu Yan was also very anxious. If this continues, he can''t stand it. It''s fine, but he absolutely can''t let the babies suffer with him. "Yanyan, don''t worry, there will definitely be a solution." No. 5 anxiously turned around in the sky, almost making himself dizzy, and finally had a flash of inspiration, thinking of a good way, and said: "Yanyan In other words, if you cant eat these foods, dont eat them. Dont the people here also eat something called nutrient supplements. The amount of this thing is small, but it can provide enough nutrition and you wont feel hungry. I think its just right It suits you right now." Mu Yan heard the words and thought it made sense, he really couldn''t eat anything now. This pregnancy, the reaction was very strong, maybe because I was pregnant with two reasons at once, from the very beginning of morning sickness, it has not been relieved until now. - In the beginning, Ah Chen was responsible for his food. At that time, he could barely eat a little, but since Ah Chen left, he really couldn''t eat at all, and would throw up as much as he ate. That''s why Mu Yan lost weight so quickly, but he never showed it in front of other people. Therefore, the rest of the Jiang family could only see that Mu Yan was losing weight, but they didn''t know the reason. Mu Yan immediately asked his servants to help him buy nutritional supplements. Jiang''s servants were all well-trained, and their work efficiency was very high. They quickly bought back the nutritional supplements Mu Yan needed. This is the first time for Mu Yan to really see nutritional supplements and how to eat them. When he was in Taohua Village, he only saw nutritional powders. People in Taohua Village couldnt buy high-end products like nutritional supplements. from The nutritional supplements are packed in a long and thin transparent glass tube, about ten milliliters per tube, the color is clear, and the colors of different flavors are different, but it is quite beautiful* "Yanyan, what does it taste like?" No. 5 said while staring at the nutritional supplement. Mu Yan took out a tube of red, then opened the lid, raised his head and drank it all, smashing his mouth, but didn''t feel the taste. "It doesn''t taste good." Mu Yan said truthfully to No. 5, but although the nutritional supplement tasted very light, the stomach that was hungry and uncomfortable before has subsided. Number Five looked at the little bit left in the tube, then curiously stretched out his little chubby paw, wiped a little bit around his mouth, but he didn''t know what it tasted like. "Tsk tsk tsk... You said different flavors, but it didn''t even have a little bit of taste, okay? It''s just deceiving the masses, bad review!" Number five looked at the nutritional supplements with disgust, and the people in this world are indeed pitiful. Is it just such a tasteless nutrient that I eat all day long? There are so many delicacies in the world, but people in this world still can''t eat them. It''s just too pitiful. Fortunately, its great No. 5 brought the little host Yanyan here, which can be regarded as bringing good news to this world. Otherwise, the people here People are going to continue to be pitiful and pathetic. However, the value of these nutrients cannot be completely denied. "Although these nutrients are tasteless, I have to say that the people here are quite powerful. With just this small tube of food, they can keep their stomachs full for a day and supplement the nutrients needed by human beings. On the one hand, it''s pretty good, but of course it''s not as good as our food." When No. 5 praised the nutritional supplements, he didn''t forget to include himself. Mu Yan also felt that these nutritional supplements were quite miraculous, even though the amount was so small, he could drink them without feeling hungry, which was just right for him who was pregnant now. He really can''t eat any delicacies now, and I''m afraid he can only rely on these nutrients for a while. As soon as Mu Yan bought the nutritional supplements, Zheng Xueyan received the news. ^ "Nutritionals, are you talking about telling you to buy nutritional supplements?" Zheng Xueyan confirmed to the servant again Ever since they knew about food and ate it, the Jiang family almost never went to eat nutritional supplements, unless it was extremely busy or under special circumstances. After all, food is obviously more popular than tasteless nutritional supplements, but Zheng Xueyan did not expect Mu Yan to choose nutritional supplements. "Yes, ^> Master let us buy a good case." The servant reported. The servant came to report these things not as a small report, but because Mu Yan suddenly wanted to take nutritional supplements, he was a little unnaturally worried, so he found the master to report. Zheng Xueyan waved the man to go down, but she frowned tightly. She always felt that there was something wrong with Mu Yan recently, and her body was very thin, but when she asked him, he said nothing, and everyone only thought that he was pregnant. of. But does pregnancy really change a person''s eating habits? What''s more, they have never seen Mu Yan take nutritional supplements before, so why are they suddenly thinking of taking nutritional supplements at this time. "Don''t worry, Yanyan must have his intentions for doing this, and the nutritional supplement is not a bad thing, and it will not harm the pregnant woman." Zhao Shuqi comforted Zheng Xueyan. As people who have experienced it, they know what it''s like to be pregnant, and naturally they also know that nutritional supplements are harmless to both pregnant women and pregnant women. "I see," Jiang Xuexi suddenly called out, attracting everyone''s attention, and continued: "Do you think it''s because the third sister-in-law is pregnant and doesn''t like to eat those things made in the kitchen, so she chose Nutrients? I once saw the third sister-in-law throw up after eating." "Throwing up?" Zheng Xueyan and the three said in surprise. As the aborigines of Interstellar, as the aborigines who have only recently started to eat delicious food, they have not experienced morning sickness during pregnancy, so they cannot understand the phenomenon of morning sickness. In fact, it is understandable when you think about it. The nutritional ingredients are almost the same. They are highly concentrated nutrients and tasteless. Even if pregnant women eat them, they dont feel much, and they dont eat much, but they are enough to provide what they need for a day. Nutritious, where is there enough for them to spit it out? Chapter 270： Muyan is malnourished? However, food is different. All kinds of food have different tastes. During pregnancy, human appetites will change. You may want to taste both sweet and bitter, but there are tastes that will make people react. After eating this kind of food, I can''t help but feel sick. But Zheng Xueyan and the others obviously couldn''t understand morning sickness now, and when they heard that Mu Yan vomited everything they ate, they immediately became worried. "It''s no wonder that Yan Yan looks thinner and eats less and less every day. Why doesn''t this silly kid tell us?" Zheng Xueyan was so anxious that she was about to cry, and immediately walked to the yard where Mu Yan was. People followed closely. On the way, Zheng Xueyan sent someone to invite the doctor over. Here, Mu Yan had just finished drinking the nutritional supplement, and he looked lazy. He was lying lazily on the concubine chair basking in the sun, and then he heard the sound of someone coming. "Yanyan, how do you feel now? Do you still want to vomit?" Zheng Xueyan immediately walked over and asked with concern as soon as she came over, looking Mu Yan up and down. That slightly pale face and that thin body made her feel very distressed. When Ah Chen was about to leave, she told her to take good care of Mu Yan, but she ended up taking care of Mu Yan like this. If Ah Chen came back and saw Mu Yan become like this, he would definitely feel distressed to death? "Mom? Why are you here? I''m fine." Mu Yan was stunned for a moment, then sat up, smiling and expressing that he was fine. "You silly boy, why didn''t you tell your mother that you couldn''t eat anything? If you don''t want to eat, we won''t eat it. Let''s find another way." Zheng Xueyan still couldn''t hold back, and said with a sob. Such a well-behaved and sensible child has suffered so many days, and she didn''t know it. When Mu Yan saw this, he knew that Zheng Xueyan should know that he would vomit after eating, and suddenly felt a little unfeminine. "Gi, I''m fine, these are normal, it will be fine after a while." Mu Yan replied with a smile. He was like this when he was pregnant with Qiuqiu, and he also had morning sickness for a while, but he got better soon, but this time the reaction time seems to be a bit long, but now he has found a solution. "Next time you have to tell mom about something, don''t hide it from yourself, okay? Otherwise, we will all be worried." Zheng Xueyan warned. At this moment, the doctor just came in, Zheng Xueyan immediately gave up her seat and asked the doctor to check Mu Yan. Mu Yan also knew that he had made everyone worry, so he obediently let the doctor do the examination. "Doctor, how is Yan Yan? He can''t eat these days, and he vomits up all he eats." Zheng Xueyan talked to the doctor carefully, and asked worriedly. "The young master''s body is quite emaciated, and his nutrition can''t keep up. Babies need a lot of nutrition for their development, especially one of them has a supernatural baby. It''s not an option to keep losing weight like this. If you can''t provide the nutrition for the babies to grow If not, they will continue to get nutrition from the mother, and the young master will lose weight even more, which will affect both adults and babies." The doctor said with a frown. It was the first time he had seen someone who had problems during pregnancy because they could not provide the baby with nutrition. He knew that Jiang''s family ate carefully prepared delicacies every meal. He had eaten those delicacies before. Although the nutrition may not be more than that in the nutritional supplements, they are very pure. If you eat three meals a day, the nutrients you ingest are also It is no less than that in nutritional supplements, and it is even better for the human body. That being the case, how could Mu Yan be malnourished? He didn''t believe that it was the Jiang family who withheld Mu Yan''s rations. Suddenly, the doctor remembered what Zheng Xueyan said just now. She said that Mu Yan would vomit after eating. If she vomited out all the food she ate, then naturally she would not be able to take in nutrients, and she would become malnourished and become sick. Get thinner. Then there is an explanation for all this, but I have never seen such a situation where I vomit after eating. "Then what should we do? Yan Yan has been unable to eat for the past few days, and he would vomit after eating, so how to supplement his nutrition." Zheng Xueyan was shocked into a cold sweat when she heard the consequences. If she could, she would even I want to take out the baby in Mu Yan''s stomach right now, and cultivate it outside the body. This will be good for both the baby and Mu Yan. However, the doctor also said before that Muyan is special, and we need to wait for a while to study when it is most suitable to take it out. "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine. I just drank the nutritional supplement, and my body is fine." Mu Yan worried that Zheng Xueyan was too anxious, and hurriedly comforted her. The doctor''s mind brightened, and he said: "Nutritional supplements are indeed a good choice. Pregnant women used to drink nutritional supplements, and there was no case of malnutrition. Maybe the young master can also try it. Recently, I don''t want to eat delicious food. Just drink nutritional supplements, and I will come back to check again in a few days." "Okay, then I''ll trouble the doctor, and when is the right time to take out the baby in Yan Yan''s belly? "Zheng Xueyan asked. "It also depends on the baby''s development. Now the nutrition can barely keep up. The condition is not very good. Let them stay in the mother''s body for a while. After all, no environment can compare to the mother''s body." the doctor replied. Mu Yan touched the babies in his belly. If possible, he also hoped that he could raise them until they were born. "Okay, please trouble the doctor, Xiaoxue, take the doctor out first." Zheng Xueyan said to Jiang Xuexi Jiang Xuexi took the doctor out first, leaving only Zheng Xueyan and Zhao Shuqi in the room. Both of them looked at Mu Yan worriedly, "Yan Yan, take a good rest during this time, don''t worry about the nutritional supplements, I''ll buy them for you, don''t think too much, everything will be fine, Chen and Zhi Yang will also return safely." In fact, Zheng Xueyan couldn''t see Mu Yan''s worry during this time, after all, she was in the same mood. ? Her husband and son are both on the front line, so how could she not be worried? Even though so many victories have been fought before, even if the son is hailed as the national male **** and national hero, in the eyes of the federal people, he is the undefeated God of War! But in the eyes of her mother, she is just a son. The battlefield is unpredictable, and who can always win the battle, so every time someone goes to the battlefield, she will always be worried. On the surface, she maintained a relaxed state, but she just didn''t want others to worry, but in fact, she was also burning hot inside. Therefore, she can understand Mu Yan''s mood very well, but Mu Yan''s current situation is special, and she is still pregnant, so she can''t think too much, too many negative emotions will also affect the physical state. "Well, I believe in A-Chen." Mu Yan''s eyes flashed with a firm light, he believed that A-Chen would come back safely, because of what he had promised him ^ Ah Chen''s promise to him has never failed! "Then you have a good rest, and mom won''t bother you." Zheng Xueyan watched Mu Yan lie down on the imperial concubine chair again, and then left the small courtyard with Zhao Shuqi. "It''s better for us to find something to divert Yanyan''s attention, otherwise he will always think of Achen if there is too much time, and naturally he will not be able to relax." Zhao Shuqi suggested. Zheng Xueyan thought it made sense, but for a while she couldn''t think of what to use to divert Mu Yan''s attention, "Then what kind of things are you looking for?" Zhao Shuqi thought for a while, and said: "Isn''t A Yuan expanding food production? Yanyan was the first to propose this, and he has the most say. Otherwise, let him and A Yuan do this together. , V can just divert his attention and make him happy." "Well, I think it''s okay, I''ll make a video call to A Yuan to talk about it later." Zheng Xueyan replied. After the two parents left, Jiang Xuexi, who sent the doctor away, returned to the yard where Mu Yan was, and saw the third sister-in-law basking in the sun in the yard. "Sister-in-law three." Jiang Xuexi called out, "Is your health better now?" "Well, it''s nothing serious." Mu Yan smiled at him and said. Jiang Xuexi found a stool and sat next to Mu Yan. The two chatted without saying a word. Most of the topics revolved around the live broadcast. "Sister-in-law, don''t you know that now the number of fans on the live broadcast has exceeded 100 million? My Weibo has been compromised, and there is only one topic, which is to ask where you have been, and when will you come back to live broadcast." Jiang Xuexi said exaggeratedly, while wrinkling her small face, making Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing, her mood also followed a lot Since Mu Yan was pregnant, he was worried about being seen by others, so he interrupted the live broadcast. His interruption was naturally a big deal for the fans, and they all started to scan places where they could contact Mu Yan Screen, come to report almost every day, just like going to the live broadcast room with the same regularity and persistence. And the person who has the deepest connection with Mu Yan is naturally the administrator Mu Xiaoxue. Therefore, apart from Mu Yan''s Weibo being checked in by fans every day, Jiang Xuexi''s Weibo was not spared either. Mu Yan seldom goes to Weibo. The most important function of the terminal is to send text messages, play video and live broadcast. He rarely uses other functions. Listening to Jiang Xuexi''s interesting stories about fans, Mu Yan also felt very happy, and unconsciously relaxed a lot, opened the terminal, logged in to his Weibo, and saw the countless comments and comments on it. Number of fans. "You see, the fighting power of these fans is really terrifying. Being on time every day is like clocking in to and from get off work." Jiang Xuexi said helplessly. Mu Yan clicked on the comments and watched with relish the popular comments that were upvoted. . "Yan Da, why is the live broadcast interrupted again? It was once a week before, but this time it''s completely gone. Is there something wrong with Yan Da? I hope everyone can reach out to let Yan Da see it, and reply us. Dont make us worry, we will always support Yanda and wait for Yandas return. After Mu Yan saw this comment, he clicked on the reply and wrote: Thank you for your concern. Due to physical reasons, the broadcast may be temporarily suspended for a period of time, but it will resume in the future. When the live broadcast resumes, I hope everyone can and I cook together. Mu Yan calculated the time, and the babies will not be born for about six months. By that time, the fruit and vegetable supermarket Jiang Yuanxi planned will open in many planets. At that time, fans can go to buy ingredients, and then Did it with him. "Yan Da, your health is important, we will always be here waiting for your return, don''t worry, take good care of yourself, I have already played the previous live broadcast three times, and I am planning to do it for the fourth time, and what to do inside I have memorized the steps of the dishes, and after the fruit and vegetable supermarket opens, I can try to make food by myself, and I will take photos for Yan Da to see." This comment was followed by a lot of comments from other fans, most of which were "666", indicating that the owner is very powerful or asking the owner to take a photo at that time. Mu Yan read the comments one by one, basically encouraging him and wishing him well. Although everyone didn''t know his specific situation, they still cared about him in such a state. Mu Yan felt very touched. It was also very heartwarming, my heart was warm and swelled, and the sorrow because of Jiang Chenxi''s departure before was also slightly dispersed. Chapter 271： make trouble Jiang Yuanxi received an urgent call from his mother and adults, and returned to Jiang''s house. "Mom, why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" Jiang Yuanxi asked. He''s been so busy recently that he can''t even use the time to sleep, let alone the time to go home When Liu Jiling heard that Jiang Yuanxi looked like this when he came back, he stared at him beautifully, pointed to his nose and said, "Stinky boy, I can''t let you come back yet, can I? See how long you haven''t come home; Did you forget about your mother?" Jiang Yuanxi hurriedly showed a flattering smile, stepped forward to press Liu Jiling''s shoulder with a smile, and said: "How can I forget that no one can forget mom, mom, you are so magnificent and beautiful , Whoever sees it can never forget it. "Slick tongue." Liu Ji Lingjiao said, but there was a smile on his face, obviously very receptive to his son''s compliment. Suddenly thinking of the reason for calling his son back, Liu Jiling hurriedly said seriously: "It''s business, I''m calling you back this time to let you communicate more with your third sister-in-law about the supermarket you are preparing now. Your third sister-in-law is because of you The third brother was in a bad mood when he went to the front line, and he couldn''t eat T. When you are free, divert his attention so that he can do more things, but don''t tire him, otherwise I will Only you are asking." "I see." Jiang Yuanxi pondered for a while, and then returned to his previous idle look, but his eyes were much more serious. He also knew that the third brother''s going to the front line at this time would definitely have an impact on the third sister-in-law, but he didn''t expect the impact to be so great. When he saw the third sister-in-law again, Jiang Yuanxi almost didn''t dare to recognize her. When he left home last time, the third sister-in-law was raised by the third brother for nothing, but she hadn''t seen her for a few days, how could she have lost weight like this? If the third brother knew about it, he would die of heartache. "Sister-in-law three, I''m back." Jiang Yuanxi called with a smile. "A Yuan." Mu Yan was also very happy to see Jiang Yuanxi, because he knew from Weibo that the fruit and vegetable supermarket would soon open its first store in Central Star. "Sister-in-law San, our vegetable and fruit supermarket is almost ready, and the production base at Blue Star has also been built, and the first batch of crops, fruits and vegetables have been harvested, and they will be delivered in a few days." Jiang Yuanxi smiled. Follow Mu Yanhui to report. In fact, he originally wanted to talk about other topics to make sister-in-law happy, but after much deliberation, I am afraid that what third sister-in-law most wanted to hear was about the fruit and vegetable supermarket. Jiang Yuanxi has a very good impression of Mu Yan, not only because he is his third sister-in-law. Apart from this identity, Mu Yan selflessly shows all the planting technology and cooking skills to the people of the whole federation, which drives the feeding of the federation. For the development of culture, there is no one who does not feel grateful to Mu Yan. It is easy to own a craft, but it takes a lot of courage to teach such a very rare craft to others, at least not everyone can give as selflessly as Mu Yan. Fortunately, everyone is grateful to Mu Yan. Of course, there are people who take other people''s things for granted, but they are a minority after all. "That''s really great, so that the vegetable and fruit supermarket can open." Mu Yan said with a smile, so that he will definitely be further away from his main task. And with the fruit and vegetable supermarket, everyone can buy ingredients by themselves and go back and try to cook. "Sister-in-law three, there is even better news." Jiang Yuanxi winked playfully at Mu Yan, his handsome face made such playful movements, which could fascinate thousands of women and men. However, Mu Yan only had Jiang Chenxi in his heart, and at most he thought Jiang Yuanxi''s actions looked good, but he didn''t have any strange feelings at all. "What good news?" Mu Yan''s emotions were obviously mobilized, and he looked at Jiang Yuanxi with bright eyes. "Third sister-in-law, let''s guess." Jiang Yuanxi deliberately played tricks. Mu Yan thought for a while, then honestly shook his head and said, "I can''t guess it, just tell me." "Hey, fourth brother, you are not allowed to bully third sister-in-law, be careful three..." Jiang Xuexi came over, just heard what Mu Yan said, and immediately said to fourth brother dissatisfied. Originally, I wanted to say later, "Be careful that the third brother comes back to beat you", but then I thought it would be better not to mention the third brother now, so as not to cause the third sister-in-law to feel depressed because of missing the third brother. "How can I bully the third sister-in-law, I am obviously bringing good news to the third sister-in-law." Jiang Yuanxi frowned slightly at Jiang Xuexi, and said. "Just tell me the good news. Why do you always let the third sister-in-law guess? The third sister-in-law is not in the mood to guess with you. Hurry up and tell me what the good news is." Jiang Xuexi asked anxiously. Jiang Yuanxi couldn''t help rolling his big eyes, forced by the third sister-in-law and the younger sister, he had to honestly say: "Before the establishment of the fruit and vegetable supermarket, our first snack bar in Central Star will open, and then the third sister-in-law Do you want to come and see?" Jiang Yuanxi still remembers his mother''s yelling, so he needs to tell the third sister-in-law more about these gourmet restaurants, so as to divert the third sister-in-law''s attention. But what better way to divert attention than going out in person? Although the third sister-in-law is pregnant now, and her belly is a little bit pregnant, but it can still be covered by wearing more expensive clothes. Just fat. "Can I go?" Mu Yan asked expectantly. Of course he wants to see it with his own eyes, but he is still pregnant and his family won''t let him go out. Can he really go out? "Of course, the second aunt agreed, but the third sister-in-law can only stay in the lounge and watch the big screen, and can''t go down in person." Jiang Yuanxi said in advance, these things must be agreed in advance, otherwise something will happen when the time comes Things are not going well. "Yeah." Mu Yan nodded happily when he heard that he could go out. Without Ah Chen''s company, I always feel very bored after staying at home for a long time, and I am very yearning for the outside world, which has never happened before Probably because Chen was by his side before, even if he could only stay at home for the rest of his life, he would be happy with it Z. "Then I''ll follow along too, I''m going to take care of the third sister-in-law." Jiang Xuexi immediately raised her hand and said. "It''s okay, let''s go, I will come and pick you up when it opens in a few days." Jiang Yuanxi said After chatting with Mu Yan for a while, Jiang Yuanxi''s terminal started beeping non-stop. Obviously, there are still many things to do in the company, so he can only leave in a hurry. '' After a week''s voyage, the First Army led by Jiang Chenxi finally arrived at the Sodaya galaxy, which is in the edge galaxy. "Boss, after going forward for a while, we will reach the main star of the Sodaya galaxy, the Sodaya planet, and the request for help is sent from there." Zhao Ziqi and Jiang Chenxi reported. "Keep moving forward." Jiang Chenxi ordered in a cold voice, and quickly issued combat orders, because it is very likely that he will enter the battlefield directly later. This is a real battle, not a play, even after a week of sailing, the body will be tired, but in a war, every minute and every second is very important, and countless people may die or be saved. Countless people, so they have no time to afford to waste. If there is really a war ahead at this moment, after they arrive, they must immediately enter the combat state as quickly as possible, so Jiang Chenxi will issue clear combat orders now, and then the soldiers will know their responsibilities and No matter what the task is, the efficiency will be higher when fighting. "Dididi" "Major General, Major General Yang of the Fourth Army Corps is requesting a call." The person in the control room turned his head and said to Jiang Chenxi. Hearing this, Jiang Chenxi frowned, and said, "Connect." Soon, the image of Yang Mingxuan appeared on the big screen, and this time he was the leader of the Fourth Army. "Why do you keep going forward? We will reach the war zone when we go forward. We landed on the planet on the edge of the Sodaya galaxy to rest for a day." Yang Mingxuan said impatiently, with an orderly tone "Major General Yang, the battle is urgent now, we don''t have time to rest, otherwise more people will be sacrificed on the front line." Zhao Ziqi replied instead of his boss. Because he knew that his boss probably didn''t want to pay attention to this person. However, Yang Mingxuan''s expression became more displeased, and he scolded: "What are you, I''m talking to your major general, is there any room for you to intervene?" Zhao Ziqi was choked up immediately. The members of the First Legion didn''t like Yang Mingxuan very much. Although he was a major general just like their boss, their boss'' position as a major general was earned through military exploits. If it wasn''t for the He was not old enough, so he could have continued to rise a long time ago, but everyone knew very well how Yang Mingxuan got the position of major general, so he was even more disdainful and disdainful towards him. one Originally, they were not very happy to go on missions with the Fourth Army, but in the face of the enemy, everyone should be united. However, after knowing that the leader of the Fourth Army this time was Yang Mingxuan, the members of the First Army more dissatisfied". "Go ahead." Jiang Chenxi said in a cold voice, ignoring Yang Mingxuan''s gloomy expression expression. "Jiang Chenxi, do you want everyone to die? After a week of sailing, everyone is not in the best condition. Going to the battlefield under such circumstances is the same as sending them to death. What are you doing? heart?" Yang Mingxuan immediately accused. Jiang Chenxi cast his icy eyes over, making Yang Mingxuan feel like he was in an ice cellar. Even though he was separated by a screen, he still shuddered involuntarily. Because of this, I feel even more unhappy, and I resent Jiang Chenxi. It happens every time. Obviously, the two of them are similar in everything, similar in family background, similar in age, and even in the same position in the military department. But why are there so many people? He loves and admires Jiang Chenxi very much, but he always shakes his head secretly to himself How can I be inferior to him? Yang Mingxuan was very dissatisfied with this, but he was always helpless against Jiang Chenxi. The seeds of resentment also planted deeper and deeper in his heart, and gradually began to germinate. "As a soldier, if you can''t even afford this bit of hardship, go back to the central star as soon as possible!" Jiang Chenxi was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yang Mingxuan, and cut off the communication unilaterally, and the spaceship continued to move forward without stopping for a moment. Over there, Yang Mingxuan was about to be blown out of anger, but he also knew that even if he wanted to stop and rest, it would be impossible now. After all, if he arrived at Planet Sophia, the people there would find that only Jiang Chenxi was leading the first team. The members of the Legion arrived, but the Fourth Legion was nowhere to be seen. At that time, all the credit would be given to Jiang Chenxi, and all the blame would be left to himself. He would never let himself fall into that situation. Therefore, even if he was not reconciled, Yang Mingxuan could only grit his teeth and follow up. He not only has to keep up, but he also wants the members of the Fourth Legion to reach Planet Sophia earlier than the First Legion. At that time, all the applause and gratitude belong to him, and Jiang Chenxi is only worthy of blame and hatred "Accelerate!" Yang Mingxuan gave an order to the people in the cab, with a smile that was sure to win. Jiang Chenxi, I want to see what you will do this time? You wait for me, let''s settle the previous accounts slowly, I won''t let you off so easily! Chapter 272： Live version tutorial Central Star''s first snack bar is about to open, and this incident once again caused a wave of enthusiasm on the Internet. If it is said that the main service objects of the gourmet hall were the power-responsible class, then the snack bar served the ordinary class, so when it is about to open, the masses will be so excited, and the Internet is like an explosion. It felt like a national celebration. "Aww... The snack bar that I''ve been waiting for for so long is finally settling in Central Star. Even if I don''t have time to go to Blue Star in the future, I can always eat delicious food. It couldn''t be better." "Also in Central Star +1, although Blue Star is really beautiful, but as an office worker, there are very few holidays, and it is not practical to go to Blue Star often, but now that Central Star has a snack bar, there is You don''t have to count the holidays in your eyes, it can''t be more enjoyable "I''m envious of those who live in Central Star, when will we open a snack bar here, I also want to be able to eat delicious food often! ح!" "Haha, although we don''t have a snack bar here, we are very close to Blue Star. It only takes a day to go back and forth. It would be great to be able to go to the food court to eat. There is wood, and you can often experience farming and harvest." "I despise those who show off upstairs. I also like Blue Star. Even if we also open a snack bar here, I still decide to spend some time every year going to Blue Star for vacation. The environment of Blue Star is really great. , the snacks in the Food City are really delicious, its very suitable for rest and vacation. "Speaking of when the snack bar of Central Star will open, I can''t wait. When the food hall opened before, I saw it from a distance. The scene couldn''t be more grand. If I didn''t have money, I would have thought I have to go in once, and now I finally waited for the opening of the cheap snack bar, so I have to join in this time "Handkerchief, why did I choose this time to go on vacation? I finally opened a snack bar in my hometown. What''s the matter, I have to go back to participate in the opening ceremony, maybe I can meet Yan Da." "Yes, yes, take me upstairs. I''m going to meet Yanda too. Ever since Yanda was in poor health and the live broadcast was suspended, there has been almost no news about Yanda. This time is absolutely not to be missed. Yanda will definitely to go "I really want to know what happened to Yan Da, is it serious? It is said that the Zerg from the fringe galaxy is here to make trouble again. I don''t know if the male **** has gone to the front line. If the male **** has gone to the front line, what should I do?" "No way, the male **** went to the front line? Then I, Yan Da, have no one to accompany me? Yan Da is not in good health, how can I not have the male **** to accompany me at this time." "It''s all rumors, it''s not confirmed. Maybe it''s just everyone''s imagination. The male **** is so fond of him, so he can''t bear to let him be sad$" The comments on the Internet are very popular, and occasionally there are a few unintentional truths, but they are quickly annihilated in the vast discussion. The first snack branch other than Blue Star finally officially opened in Central Star. On this day, Jiang Yuanxi returned to Jiang''s house early in the morning, intending to take Mu Yan and Jiang Xuexi to visit the newly opened snack bar. "A Yuan, Yanyan is still pregnant, you must take good care of him, and don''t let anyone bump into him, or come back and see how I deal with you." Liu Jiling reminded again worriedly. "Mom, I get it. I''m sure my sister-in-law is the first in everything, and I will never let others have a chance to meet my sister-in-law, not even touching the corner of her clothes." Jiang Yuanxi said, almost raising three fingers swore. Since a few days ago, his mother has called several times a day via video call to remind him about this matter. Now, with his eyes closed, he can imagine his mother''s expression and what he was going to say when she told him, and he absolutely knows it by heart. Liu Jiling glanced at her son, and continued: "We have assigned a few bodyguards, and we must let them guard Yanyan every step of the way. This time I am going out to let Yanyan relax. You can make me happy gone." "Ji Ling, A Yuan is definitely fine." Zheng Xueyan said with a smile beside her. "Third Aunt, I will also take good care of Third Sister-in-law." Jiang Xuexi echoed from the side. Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when they finally passed the test from their parents, but none of them felt impatient. Bi Jingmu said that pregnancy is special, so naturally one should be careful. The two came to the courtyard where Mu Yan was, and then took the people on the speeding car and flew in the direction of the snack bar. "This is also the first time for me to come to the snack bar here, fourth brother, how does the snack bar look like?" Jiang Xuexi asked curiously, and Mu Yan also sat beside him with bright eyes and listened carefully. He knew that in the future, snack bars would definitely be opened all over the planets, and fruit and vegetable supermarkets would also be opened all over the Federation. He couldn''t help but get excited when he thought of such a scene, and the central star is the first step of this plan. "You''ll know when we get there." Jiang Yuanxi smiled and kept silent. "Fourth brother who is stingy." Jiang Xuexi rolled her eyes very shamelessly, and then pulled Mu Yan to chat about other things. Jiang Yuanxi shrugged and didn''t care. The three of them soon came to the busiest and bustling commercial street of Central Star, and the flying car stopped on the top floor of the tallest building among them. Because it''s still early, and the sky is only just getting bright, so there are relatively few pedestrians here, and Mu Yan can walk out in an open and aboveboard manner. After a while, when there are more pedestrians, Mu Yan''s movements will be a bit inconvenient. Leaving aside the slightly protruding belly, it''s hard not to let people bump into y Mu Yan got out of the car, looked at the familiar place, and doubt flashed across his eyes. "Sister-in-law San, does this place look familiar to you, because this is where the Food Hall is located?" Jiang Xuexi explained to him with a smile. "The building here belongs to our Jiang family. The food hall was originally located here. I didn''t expect the fourth brother to put the snack bar here. But it''s okay, there are so many customers here, so the snack bar is here. I dont worry about customers at all. Jiang Xuexi said/^ Jiang Yuanxi retorted dissatisfiedly: "I put the snack bar here not for the sake of the source of customers, even if the snack bar is open in the corner, there is no need to worry about the source of customers, but it is better to put it here for unified management. "It''s true, our snack bar is the only one in the Federation." Jiang Xuexi said that the snack bar is extremely proud. "Needless to say, after the snack bar here opens, the snack bars of Planet Mara and Planet Sati will open at the same time a week later, and Planet Ferrari..." Jiang Yuanxi introduced to Mu Yan as he walked forward. Follow the next plan and process. "Oh my god, so many at the same time, is there enough for the chef?" Jiang Xuexi asked in surprise. In fact, with the financial resources of their Jiang family, no matter how many branches they open at the same time, they can fully afford it. Only the source of ingredients and the chef are the most difficult parts of opening a shop. If these two parts cannot keep up, the branch will not be able to develop at all. "Of course it is enough. After the opening of the Food City, I asked Qingran and the others to vigorously train chefs. Although the level may not be as good as theirs, but after training, they will also cook some signature dishes. The rest For the rest, let them continue to watch the live video of the third sister-in-law to learn by themselves, dont the videos that the third sister-in-law broadcast live before are still there, I have watched it, and I think it cant be more suitable to use as a tutorial. Jiang Yuanxi said this Just excited. Before the third sister-in-law said that she would start a live broadcast, he didn''t take it seriously. Although he still asked the people below to open a green channel for the third sister-in-law as much as possible, but it was only a hobby of the third sister-in-law. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that the third sister-in-law''s live broadcast was not only successful, but her fan attraction ability was not inferior to the first-line stars in the entertainment industry. She was simply an unstoppable dark horse in the Internet celebrity world. Not only that, the videos recorded by Mrs. San are simply the standard tutorials for chefs. Almost every step is very clear, just like live teaching. With their current scale and situation, it is simply unrealistic to teach on-site and train more chefs. After all, they have relatively small staff, and it takes a long time to train a chef. They don''t have that much time. Therefore, we can only find some more talented people, concentrate on studying for a period of time, and then learn on our own. Maybe we can plan to open a school for training chefs in the future, but now we still have to rely on Tao Qingran and others and the live video of the third sister-in-law. Although the level of chefs like this is not as good as Tao Qingran''s, it is more than enough to support a snack bar, especially on those planets that have never had snacks or eaten snacks. As long as they have snacks, they are already a It was a miracle. As long as it is not difficult to swallow, any taste is probably a hundred times better than nutritional supplements. What''s more, they didn''t choose the chef randomly, they all went through strict screening. Therefore, Jiang Yuanxi doesn''t think the branch is opening too fast. Jiang Xuexi felt inconceivable that Jiang Yuanxi''s head moved so fast, especially when she thought of using Sansao''s live video as a tutorial, it was beyond what ordinary people could think of. It has to be said that in terms of business, Jiang Xuexi still admires her fourth brother very much. "Okay, it''s coming soon, let''s go in and have a look, you two are the first batch to visit this snack bar after the decoration is completed, including me who have never seen the final result before." Jiang Yuanxi smiled Said. Nowadays, many things in Interstellar are very convenient, such as decoration, what kind of style you want, you only need to design it, and then hand it over to the robot, and it will automatically help complete the decoration without manual work at all. Therefore, before the renovation was completed, Jiang Yuanxi had only seen the design drawings, but not the physical store. The three of 2U stepped out of the elevator with great anticipation, and when they looked up, a very eye-catching sign came into view, making it difficult for people not to notice. It was a dreamy signboard, with three words "snack bar" simply written on it, but it used fancy fonts, and the colors were very rich and harmonious, which looked very dreamy The feeling makes people involuntarily attracted, and they want to move forward, want to go in and explore the competition. Under the signboard, on both sides of the gate, there is an exquisite little robot, about the height of a four- or five-year-old child. When he senses someone approaching, his eyes immediately shoot out a soft yet childlike light, and the two lines are crisp A pleasant voice sounded, "Welcome." This is Mu Yan''s first close contact with such a robot, and he was immediately attracted, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch it. "Dear guest, how can I help you?" The robot continued to ask with blinking eyes. "So cute." Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Since having a child, Mu Yan feels that his love is getting stronger and stronger. When he sees cute children, he is a little unable to walk. Although these two are robots, they are about the same size as a four-year-old child. And the voice and movements are very cute, it''s just cute. "Thank you for the compliment." The robot thanked politely, and bent over like a human. Chapter 273： mad dog barking "This is the latest intelligent robot developed by our federation. It can also change their shape." Seeing that Mu Yan was very interested, Jiang Yuanxi introduced him carefully, and then pressed twice on a place on the robot''s waist. The original human-shaped robot instantly began to reorganize rapidly, turning into a beast-shaped robot. Mu Yan''s eyes widened and his mouth widened in surprise, as if seeing a supernatural being transformed for the first time. "Can they still transform like supernatural beings?" Mu Yan felt that he liked these two robots even more. "Well, it can be transformed into many types." Jiang Yuanxi pressed it again, and then the robot transformed again Changed back and forth several times, and the smile on Mu Yan''s face could not be stopped. Sensing that Mu Yan''s mood became better, Jiang Yuanxi also smiled and let go of the little robots, allowing them to return to their original human form, and then continued to take the two of them in for a visit. The area in the snack bar is very large, probably because the customer capacity is too small, causing customers to line up outside, so the area is very large, and there are boxes on the second floor. . All the decorations inside are in a uniform blue-green tone. The warm color gives people a very warm feeling, but it is not too dull, but with a touch of playfulness, which can give customers the greatest visual enjoyment. . "It''s really beautiful here." Mu Yan praised sincerely. Compared with this place, Mu Yan felt that the snack bar he opened in Taohua Village before could not be sold. If the two were put together, no customers would go to their snack bar to eat. Of course, this is all Mu Yan''s own idea. In fact, if these two snack bars are really put together, there may be a phenomenon that makes passers-by feel strange, that is, most customers choose the one with the shabby store. . Probably only people who come to the snack bar for the first time will choose the resplendent one based on its appearance, but as long as they have eaten at both, after comparison, people with a little bit of appreciation will probably choose the one from Mu Yan. No way, who made Mu Yan''s snacks more delicious. "Sister-in-law three, do you want to go to the kitchen?" Jiang Yuanxi said to Mu Yan with a smile. He knew that the kitchen was probably the chef''s favorite, and it was a very spacious and well-equipped kitchen. Sure enough, after hearing this, Mu Yan''s eyes immediately began to light up, and his expression was full of anticipation and eagerness. ?The three of them wandered around casually, and then walked towards the kitchen. At this moment, there are already three people in the kitchen, and they are also the chefs of this snack bar. Because the snack bar opened today, the chef came over very early to prepare the ingredients so as not to be unable to keep up with the ordering speed of the customers. The three of G who were preparing the ingredients quietly at first greeted Jiang Yuanxi one after another after seeing Jiang Yuanxi bringing someone in. However, when they saw Mu Yan, the three of them immediately widened their eyes and ignored the boss Jiang Yuanxi , staring straight at Mu Yan. "You...you are little master Muyan, right?" the three asked excitedly, with a hint of urgency in their tone; Doubt flashed across Mu Yan''s eyes, but he still nodded in agreement. "You are really little master Muyan. I have known you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here. I...we are so excited." The three chefs were a little overwhelmed with excitement. Seeing his idol is like being at a loss. In fact, it is almost like seeing an idol. All the chefs who have come out of Tao Qingran and others basically know Mu Yan, and they are still in the state of "I know Mu Yan, but Mu Yan doesn''t know me". Because Tao Qingran posted Mu Yan''s photo in the snack bar in a very direct and clear way. Anyone who comes to learn cooking skills needs to know Mu Yan first, so that he won''t fail to recognize Mu Yan''s little master when he sees him in the future. , thereby neglecting the other party. After all, all these skills were first taught by Mu Yan. It can be said that Mu Yan is definitely the originator of gourmet cooking. Therefore, these three people were so excited when they saw Mu Yan. You must know that for all those who have studied cooking, Mu Yan is definitely a master in their field, and a master who cannot be surpassed by others . As for the god-level characters, who would not want to see them with their own eyes, and even being able to speak a few words with the gods would be a great honor for them. The three of them were really excited now, they wanted to shake hands with Mu Yan, but they didn''t dare to go forward, pushing and yelling, looking at Mu Yan even more urgently. Seeing this, Jiang Yuanxi dismissed the three chefs in a few words, and then hurriedly left the kitchen with Mu Yan, without taking a good look at the kitchen. It was really because the three chefs were too excited and enthusiastic, and Jiang Yuanxi was worried that if the three of them were too excited to accidentally bump into or touch Mu Yan, it would be bad, so It is better to stay away from the source of danger as soon as possible. "Phew... I didn''t expect that the fans of the third sister-in-law have reached this level, even in our store." Jiang Xuexi joked with a smile. "That goes without saying, and I don''t even look at how attractive the third sister-in-law is. If it were you, I guess it would not work." Jiang Yuanxi often teased Jiang Xuexi, glaring at her beautiful eyes. Jiang Xuexi retorted dissatisfied: "I also have fans, okay?" "Okay, okay." Jiang Yuanxi shrugged compromisingly. The three of them basically visited the snack bar all over, and at this time, customers who came to participate in the opening came one after another. Jiang Yuanxi hurriedly brought Mu Yan, Jiang Xuexi and several bodyguards to the lounge on the third floor. Only the Jiang family can go up this floor, and no one else is allowed to go up, so it is considered safe here. "There is a big screen here, you can watch the situation below through this screen, sister-in-law three, then I will go down to entertain customers first." Jiang Yuanxi said to Mu Yan with a smile. Mu Yan nodded, and then his eyes fell on the big screen. This screen is divided into four parts, and each part will capture different angles of the snack bar, because it is also very interesting to see the whole snack bar from many angles. At this moment, a lot of customers have slowly gathered at the gate of the snack bar, and they are all relatively young. Everyone is chatting with each other in twos and threes, waiting for the opening of the snack bar. "I don''t know if I will be lucky enough to meet Yanda this time. It is said that Yanda went there when the Food Hall opened." A girl said to her companion. "I also hope to meet Yanda, but Yanda''s health is not very good. I guess the male **** may not allow Yanda to come out to participate in such an event." Another girl said, with a worried expression on her face. "That''s right, I don''t know how Yan Da is doing now, I hope my body can get better as soon as possible." "Even if we don''t meet Yan Da today, Fourth Young Master Jiang will show up. It is said that Fourth Young Master Jiang and Yan Da opened the snack bar together, so there must be one." A girl said with a **** expression. Sure enough, when the other people heard this, their faces suddenly showed **** smiles. Jiang Yuanxi is different from Jiang Chenxi. Jiang Chenxi''s photos are rarely posted on the Internet, but Jiang Yuanxi, as a bigwig in the business world, is young and promising, handsome, and the key is suave, gentle and affectionate. It has attracted a large number of fans of wives and girlfriends. Countless teenagers and girls couldn''t help drooling at Jiang Yuanxi''s photos, and even fantasized that one day they would be favored, and then marry into a wealthy family. "I really want to see Fourth Young Master Jiang with my own eyes. According to those who have been to the opening of the Food City, Fourth Young Master Jiang himself is much more handsome than the one in the photo. Such a handsome man, to be able to see him with his own eyes, is a life without regrets." . "Yeah, me too. I think Jiang Sishao will definitely show up today. I would have changed into a more beautiful dress if I knew it. Lily, look at the makeup on my face. Forget it, I''m still here Just touch it up." After a girl finished speaking, she took out her cosmetics to touch up her makeup very efficiently. And like this girl, there are not a few people who touch up makeup on the spot. Everyone seems to be full of expectations for the upcoming meeting with Jiang Yuanxi. Suddenly, a snort of disdain and contempt came from the side. "Hmph, some people are ugly even when they put on makeup, brother Yuanxi won''t take a look." The people around were instantly attracted by the sound, and then saw a scene next to them with a completely different style of painting. I saw that there were many people in black clothes standing in the next line, and a young woman was supported among them, and all the other people next to the woman were isolated, so that those who lined up dared not speak out. Everyone guessed the identity of this woman one after another, and were surprised that they didn''t notice the abnormality here just now. They didn''t notice it even though the distance was so close. It should be said that Jiang Yuanxi''s charm kept them focused, or should I say this Women have little presence. I''m afraid that when the latter speaks out, this woman will probably jump up in anger. However, the woman''s disdainful tone just now caused dissatisfaction among many people. "It seems that Fourth Young Master Jiang will look at you. I think Fourth Young Master Jiang won''t even look at the scene where you are so particular about pomp and worry that others will not know your status and respect." Another In the first team, a girl said without any fear of offending Li Mengmeng. That''s right, this high-spirited woman is Li Mengmeng. Naturally, she would not let go of the occasion where she could see Jiang Yuanxi. Hearing this, Li Mengmeng glared at the girl who spoke, her gaze was full of warnings, and the girl was not to be outdone at all, and bravely confronted her. '' She is not afraid of this Li Mengmeng, she has long disliked this woman. Others saw that the swords between the two men were tense, and the discussion was much quieter, for fear of offending the two men. "I said who was barking at the door. It turned out to be you. What''s the matter, are you going to invite these bodyguards to have dinner together this time? I didn''t expect you to be so generous." Jiang Xuexi appeared at the snack bar Looking at Li Mengmeng at the door, she spoke sarcastically. Originally, she was staying well on the third floor with the third sister-in-law, but she accidentally saw someone arguing on the screen, and Li Mengmeng''s painting style was quite different from other people''s, so she didn''t want to pay attention It''s hard to get there. After seeing clearly that it was Li Mengmeng, the anger buried in Jiang Xuexi''s heart was completely ignited. When they were in the Blue Star Food City, the two of them formed a relationship. Originally, she didn''t take this woman seriously, but she didn''t expect this woman to be so vicious that Mu Yanran slandered her on the Internet. Although it was Mu Yanran who was punished in the end, and Mu Yanran was the ghost who took the place of death, and Li Mengmeng had nothing to do with it, but Jiang Xuexi knew that the mastermind behind this incident must be Li Mengmeng, so her impression of Li Mengmeng fell to the lowest. Obviously, Li Mengmeng didn''t want to see Jiang Xuexi very much. After seeing him, she was even more angry. She was full of anger when she was bullied by another girl, but with Jiang Xuexi, she felt that she was going to be blown up. Others have always flattered her, coaxed her, and yielded to her, but ever since she met Jiang Xuexi, she has been in a state of being bullied, which made her feel very aggrieved. Chapter 274： detour and "counseling" "Xiaoxue, you are thinking too much. She is so petty, how could she invite her bodyguards to eat together? You overestimate her." The girl who hated Li Mengmeng before greeted Jiang Xuexi familiarly. "I think so. If that''s the case, then please ask your bodyguards to stay aside and don''t interfere with other customers queuing up here." Jiang Xuexi said directly to Li Mengmeng very bluntly. Li Mengmeng felt that her face was hot, especially the gazes from other people made her feel ashamed, and all this was thanks to Jiang Xuexi in front of her, which made her resentment towards Jiang Xuexi even deeper. "No one stipulates that bodyguards are not allowed to line up here. Even if you are Brother Yuanxi''s sister, this is also Brother Yuanxi''s shop. It should be decided by Brother Yuanxi, and you have no right to decide anything." Li Mengmeng looked ugly. Said. Jiang Xuexi seemed to have heard a joke, and said, "Are you joking? Of course I came here today to help Fourth Brother. Do you think I have the right to decide?" "Stop talking nonsense, either you invite all the bodyguards to eat together, or ask your bodyguards to stay away, so as not to affect other customers in the snack bar queuing up." Jiang Xuexi said very bluntly. "You..." Li Mengmeng was so suffocated that she couldn''t speak, and her delicate face also distorted. If she really let the bodyguards leave, then she would be too shameless, but if these people are invited to eat together, what right do they have to sit at the same table with her for dinner. No matter how she chooses, Li Mengmeng feels aggrieved. However, Jiang Xuexi did not intend to let her go. After Li Mengmeng chose to let the bodyguard stay here, she immediately took the girl''s hand and said with a smile: "Xiao Ling, I will take you to find the fourth brother. Arranging the last things in there." "Okay." Qi Ling replied with a smile, then glanced at Li Mengmeng, who was so angry that she was about to smoke, turned around and entered the snack bar with Jiang Xuexi. Jiang Xuexi and Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing together until they could no longer see Li Mengmeng''s existence. "You didn''t see that woman''s expression just now. I laughed to death. I guess she will be suffocated by me now, haha..." Qi Ling laughed heartily. Qi Ling and Jiang Xuexi are good friends who grew up together and have a very good relationship r''V "It deserves it. I didn''t like her a long time ago. I really think of myself as a young lady. People all over the world should surround her. The princess should not be too sick." Jiang Xuexi said disdainfully. She and Qi Ling, which one is not the eldest daughter of a big family, and the princess is not as seriously ill as her, she is simply sick and needs to be cured! The Sodaya galaxy, which is far away from the central star, is currently under heavy artillery fire. Countless warships and mechs are constantly confronting countless bugs, and the artillery fire blasts the dark universe into a bright light. Just thirty light-years away from the planet Sodaya, two hardcover teams are rushing towards here. Not to be outdone by Jiang Chenxi, Yang Mingxuan stepped up his horsepower and rushed towards the planet Sodaya. "Major General, there is a Zerg reaction detected thirty-five light-years away." The inspectors in the control room reported to Jiang Chenxihui. Jiang Chenxi didn''t even frown, and asked directly: "How long will it take us to get there?" "It will take about two hours." "Change the route and go around the Mayan planet." Jiang Chenxi gave the order decisively. "Yes!" All the staff responded immediately, without the slightest procrastination, and directly carried out the order issued by Jiang Chenxi. The Fourth Army, which was walking in front of the First Army, also reported after discovering the movement of the First Army: "Major General, the marching route of the First Army suddenly changed. Do we want to contact Major General Jiang?" Yang Mingxuan frowned as he watched the flickering images on the screen. "Are they planning to bypass the Mayan planet? Now this road is the shortest straight-line distance to the Sodaya planet. It will take them more time to go around the Mayan planet. Find out the reason for their detour." Yang Mingxuan ordered road. He didn''t think that Jiang Chenxi would make such a mistake, and he didn''t think that Jiang Chenxi was speeding up to the planet Sodaya from another road to confuse himself. It is said that the person who understands you best is your enemy. Yang Mingxuan regards Jiang Chenxi as the greatest enemy in his life, and naturally knows Jiang Chenxi very well. He knows that he will directly meet any challenge that person has, and he will never beat around the bush. It is also a point that makes him angry but he has to admire $ So, what is the purpose of Jiang Chenxi''s detour now? "Major General, shall we also make a detour?" the adjutant asked again. "Continue to move forward according to the original route?" Yang Mingxuan ordered, no matter what Jiang Chenxi''s detour is for, it is impossible to reach the Sodaya planet before them, this time, he is determined. Jiang Chenxi never cared about what Yang Mingxuan was thinking in his heart, he only cared about the people he cared about. The First Legion and the Fourth Legion began to separate here, one headed toward the planet Sodaya at full speed, while the other circled to the Mayan planet L-. The members of the First Legion all regard Jiang Chenxi as the supreme commander, so they will only obey the orders given by him and will not question them. "Everyone sits down at their respective positions and advances quickly. The mecha team boards their own mechas, and the battle fleet is all ready." Jiang Chenxi arranged in an orderly manner. Everyone also strictly followed the order, and did what they should do, without any confusion. After an hour of sailing around the planet Maya, the First Legion was closer to the battlefield. "Major General, we are about to arrive at the battlefield in an hour, and we have received a signal for help from the front. said the operator. "Connected." Jiang Chenxi replied blankly. A somewhat embarrassed figure soon appeared on the big screen. When he saw Jiang Chenxi, his eyes that were originally a little bit of despair instantly became brighter, as if he had seen hope. "Major General Jiang, I am Lin Hui, the commander of the L combat army on planet X. We are now under a strong attack from the Zerg, and the number of Zerg has increased suddenly. We can''t stand it anymore and ask for support." Lin Hui''s screen continued intermittently. , apparently still suffering from Zerg attacks, causing the signal to become unstable. "Got it, speed up!" Jiang Chenxi immediately issued an order. The First Legion hadn''t been on the front line for a long time, and when they received a request for help this time, everyone was ready to move, with a high-spirited look. They are all the most elite soldiers of the military department, the strongest defenders of the Federation, and the fighters who harvest the most lives of the Zerg. They are invincible, invincible, and have many achievements. : When they came to the front line this time, they couldn''t help itching, and wanted to fight the Zerg. However, these passions did not overwhelm their reason, nor did they make them act recklessly regardless of the command of the commander. All in all, command first! After speeding up, after about half an hour, the First Army Corps was already close to the edge of the battlefield, and all the soldiers were eagerly waiting for Jiang Chenxi''s order. "Attack!" Just two words, but with infinite energy, the hatch of the battleship opened, and countless mechs and small battleships came out of it to join the battlefield. The battlefield full of gunfire has become more heated, and the scene has become more chaotic^: The soldiers of the First Legion were fearless warriors. Facing the Zerg, they dared to take the initiative to attack, and they were able to kill one almost instantly. The Zerg was simply vulnerable under their hands. The L combat army, which was struggling to cope with the Zerg, felt a lot easier after the soldiers of the First Legion joined. Many people watched in amazement as the soldiers of the First Legion harvested the lives of the Zerg like death. It deserves to be the First Legion of the Federation, well deserved. The soldiers of the Federation have all heard of the name of the First Army, and countless soldiers have set their lifelong goal of being able to enter the First Army. It is enough to see how high the First Army is in their hearts. Although many people yearn for the First Legion, it is very likely that they will never be able to see them once in their lifetime. Being able to participate in the battle with them this time makes the tired members of the L combat army feel as excited as a chicken blood. Get excited/ The morale of the soldiers has risen, their potential will naturally be stimulated, and their mobility and combat effectiveness have also been greatly improved. The Zerg, who were about to win, suddenly felt a great danger, and there was a faint tendency to retreat. "It seems that the information sent before is correct. There must be highly intelligent commanders behind these Zergs, and they want to retreat." Zhao Ziqi said, staring at the Zergs closely. Jiang Chenxi also stared at the Zerg, and said in a cold voice, "Let Lin Wu and Xiao Qi go behind the Zerg, cut off their retreat, and leave no one behind!" "Yes!" Zhao Ziqi replied, and then quickly passed orders to Lin Wu and Xiao Qi. The Zerg probably didn''t expect that they were about to successfully capture this planet, but at the last moment they faced even greater danger. On the other side, the Fourth Legion, traveling according to the original route, arrived at the planet Sodaya before the scheduled time. Sun Haili, the supreme leader of Planet Sodaya, and Lin Hai, the supreme commander of the border guards, had both received the news early and were waiting at the place where the warship landed. When the warship officially landed and the hatch opened, both of them waited excitedly for the people inside to come down. Yang Mingxuan led his adjutant and the soldiers behind him, and walked down one by one. "Major General Yang, thank you for your hard work." Lin Hai and Sun Haili hurried forward and said respectfully. For Jiang Chenxi, the commander of the First Army Corps, and Yang Mingxuan, the commander of the Fourth Army Corps, Sun Haili and Lin Hai have done their homework before, just to prevent them from being unrecognizable when they see them, which would be embarrassing . "It''s okay, it should be." Yang Mingxuan replied with a smile. After Sun Haili and Lin Hai shook hands with Yang Mingxuan, they looked back with obvious doubts in their eyes. "Major General Yang, I wonder if Major General Jiang came here with you?" Lin Hai couldn''t help asking. Logically speaking, the First Army Corps and the Fourth Army Corps should have come together and arrived at the same time, but why is there only Major General Yang alone, but Major General Jiang is nowhere to be seen? The corners of Yang Mingxuan''s mouth curled slightly, and he said with a smile: "Major General Jiang probably has something to do, and he suddenly changed lanes halfway, so he should be here soon." His words seemed to be an explanation for Jiang Chenxi, but hidden dangers were secretly buried, which made people feel very uncomfortable. As a soldier, the most important thing is obedience and discipline. Now that the Sodaya galaxy is facing such a severe situation, every minute and every second is very precious, and there may be countless lives in this minute and every second. elapsed in 0 And the First Legion, as a supporter, temporarily detoured and left because of a temporary emergency. Not to mention, it was very irresponsible, and it did not take the lives of the Sodaya galaxy and thousands of soldiers seriously. This is a very serious dereliction of duty. T is. Sure enough, Sun Haili and Lin Hai frowned imperceptibly when they heard the words, but they didn''t say anything. All of this was in Yang Mingxuan''s eyes, and he smiled with satisfaction. Jiang Chenxi, this time, you insist on committing suicide, so you can''t blame him. Let''s see how you change your impression in other people''s hearts this time. Aren''t you the God of War? I want to show those who worship you how cowardly their idols are! Chapter 275： slap in the face Sun Haili and Lin Hai immediately welcomed Yang Mingxuan and the Fourth Army, and then talked to Yang Mingxuan about the battle here. Although I was dissatisfied with Jiang Chenxi and the others for their late arrival, Bi Jing is the most powerful army in the federation, so he could only temporarily suppress his dissatisfaction in his heart "Major General Yang, originally you just came here to clean up the dust and take a break for you, but recently the Zerg suddenly rioted for unknown reasons, and the pressure on the frontier defense suddenly increased. Major Lin Hui led the L combat army. I went to fight, but there are too many Zergs, and the situation over there is very critical, so I want to ask Major General Yang to send troops to support immediately..." Lin Hai said in a dilemma, and at this moment, "Dididi..." The prompt for terminal communication sounds. Lin Hai saw the name displayed on it, and immediately connected. "Report to Colonel Lin, all the Zergs here have been wiped out, please give me instructions!" Lin Hui gave a military salute, Said. Lin Hai was so shocked that he couldn''t recover, "You mean they were all wiped out?" Until now, he still can''t believe it. He obviously received a call for help not long ago, but in just a few hours, he has already wiped out all of them^: "Yes, all of them were wiped out, and not a single Zerg was let go." When Lin Hui said this, his expression was extraordinarily proud and proud, as well as fanatical. - Before Lin Hai continued to ask, Lin Hui couldn''t wait to say: "These are all thanks to Major General Jiang and the First Army. If they hadn''t come to support us, all our L combat troops would have been buried here. The team led by Major General Jiang The First Legion really deserves to be the idol target of our soldiers..." Lin Hui BALABALA kept talking, obviously, his admiration for Jiang Chenxi had risen to another level, and he almost became Jiang Chenxi''s brainless fan. . Lin Hai didn''t hear the rest clearly, and all his thoughts were on the first half of the sentence. "You mean that Major General Jiang and the First Army went to support you?" Lin Hai asked in disbelief. He couldn''t figure it out, how could the First Legion and Major General Jiang, who should have come to the Sodaya Galaxy, suddenly appear on the battlefield and help wipe out all the Zergs. Originally, they waited here, hoping to ask them to send reinforcements as soon as they received the reinforcements. As a result, they did not receive the reinforcements, but the reinforcements had consciously gone to the battlefield first, saving countless soldiers. Lin Hai suddenly felt guilty for his dissatisfaction with Jiang Chenxi just now. It turned out that the reason why Major General Jiang made a detour and came late was because he noticed the Zerg, so he went to the battlefield first. It took more than a week to come here from the central star, and after walking for more than a week, he went to the battlefield without taking a break. What a great spirit this is. Lin Hai''s eyes also showed the same fanaticism and admiration as Lin Hui''s, and he was really relieved. "Major General Yang, I will take you to see the resting place first. Later, when Major General Jiang and the others come back, I will hold a reception banquet for you." Lin Hai said with a smile because he knew that the front line had won the battle, and he was in a good mood. Now that the front line has been defeated, it may take some time before the Zerg make a comeback, so they finally have time to catch their breath. "Colonel Lin, you''re being polite. Major General Jiang is probably delayed by something. He should be here soon. With us at that time, we will definitely drive the Zerg back to their hometown." Yang Mingxuan also replied with a smile, not forgetting Brushing Jiang Chenxi''s sense of presence. Lin Hai, who learned the truth from Lin Hui, finally heard something wrong after hearing Yang Mingxuan''s words, and looked at Yang Mingxuan with complicated eyes. However, in the end he didn''t say anything, and after making arrangements with the people from the Fourth Army, he made excuses and left in a hurry. When Jiang Chenxi led the first army back, it was already late at night, and the fourth army basically fell asleep, but Sun Haili and Lin Hai were still waiting. Seeing that the warship of the first army finally landed, they He greeted him with a smile on his face. They really didn''t expect that the first army led by Jiang Chenxi went directly to the battlefield on the first day. Although they sent to the central star for help, they also knew how arrogant some soldiers of the central star were. In fact, it is understandable that some powerful people will always have a special temper, but they did not expect Jiang Chenxi to be such a practical person. Their relatively safe Sodaya planet. This point made Sun Haili and Lin Hai extremely admired, and the reception was ten times more enthusiastic than when they received the Fourth Army. "Colonel Lin, you''re being polite." Zhao Ziqi stepped forward to communicate with Lin Hai. He knew that his boss didn''t like this kind of entertainment the most, so he usually came forward on such occasions. "It''s getting late, we have already arranged a place for you to rest, please rest early." Lin Hai said. The people of the First Legion were not too polite. After driving for more than a week, and just fought a battle, even their bodies would feel tired, so they all went to rest,'' When Yang Mingxuan saw Jiang Chenxi coming back the next day, he secretly sarcastically said how ashamed and angry he was after learning the truth, that''s another story. Time is going back a little, back to the opening of the Central Star Snack Bar. Li Mengmeng was furious after being scolded by Qi Ling and Jiang Xuexi, especially in the end Jiang Xuexi took Qi Ling directly into the snack bar, but she had to queue at the door, which made her even more unbalanced. "Go find someone and tell Brother Yuanxi that I will go in early too." Li Mengmeng said arrogantly to the bodyguards beside her. ^. Thinking about letting these people sit on an equal footing with her and eat together later, she couldn''t help but want to get angry. What is her identity, and what are these people''s identities? If she hadn''t been forced by Jiang Xuexi just now, how could she agree to such a thing. She wrote down this account, and she will never let go of these two women. Li Mengmeng was still angry outside, while Jiang Xuexi had brought Qi Ling to the lounge on the third floor. "Sister-in-law three, I brought a good friend to see you. This is my girlfriend Qi Ling, and this is my sister-in-law Mu Yan." Jiang Xuexi introduced Mu Yan and Qi Ling. "Hello third sister-in-law." Qi Ling called enthusiastically. "Hello." Mu Yan replied with a smile. "I''ve always heard Xiaoxue talking about you, and today I finally met a real person." Qi Ling excitedly said to Mu Yan, obviously she was very happy to see Mu Yan. Qi Ling and Jiang Xuexi have been good friends for more than ten years, and they went to university together again, so they always stick together when they have nothing to do. Moreover, every time we chat, Jiang Xuexi will talk about Mu Yan, that kind of proud and honorable expression always makes Qi Ling envious for a while, and during that time, Mu Yan is also very popular on the Internet, making her I am even more envious and wish I could have such a third sister-in-law. "Sister-in-law three, you are really amazing. The food you make is so delicious that I wish I could stay in the food hall." Qi Ling said exaggeratedly, and the way she danced and danced was quite similar to Jiang Xuexi. good friend. Mu Yan was a little embarrassed by the words, and waved his hands again and again. "Sister-in-law three, you don''t need to be modest, it''s delicious." Jiang Xuexi also said. She was really directly conquered by the third sister-in-law''s craftsmanship. Although it is rare to eat things made by the third sister-in-law herself now, she has greatly felt the charm of food. The three chatted very speculatively. Although Jiang Xuexi and Qi Ling were mostly chirping, Mu Yan was also very absorbed in listening, and time slipped away quickly without knowing it. When Qi Ling first came in, he felt that something was wrong with Mu Yan''s body, probably because he was wearing too big clothes, and because he was relatively thin, he always felt a little out of place. However, she is not the kind of girl who pursues the bottom line and is full of curiosity, so she doesn''t pay much attention to it, but occasionally her eyes will fall on Mu Yan, and she is still chatting most of the time. The opening ceremony started, Jiang Xuexi and Qi Ling planned to go down to have a look, while Mu Yan stayed in the lounge. Because of the presence of bodyguards, Jiang Xuexi was not worried that someone with no eyesight would come to the third floor, so she went down with Qi Ling in peace. "Xiaoxue, is your third sister-in-law sick? I think he is really thin, and his clothes are so fat, and his stomach seems to be a little bulging." Qi Ling frowned and said worriedly. When she was at the top, she was too embarrassed to ask. She was worried that talking about Mu Yan''s sad things would make people sad, so she held back until now before asking. Jiang Xuexi heard the words, and said lightly: "Well, the third sister-in-law is not in good health recently, and the second aunt is worried that he will be bored if he has been recuperating at home, so today I took advantage of the opening of the snack bar and asked me to take him out to relax. . "So that''s the case, then I must take a good rest. I''m still waiting for the third sister-in-law''s live broadcast. So many fans are also worried. I hope the third sister-in-law can take care of her body soon^" Qi Ling said sincerely. "Well, we will take care of the third sister-in-law carefully." Jiang Xuexi said with a smile, after the third sister-in-law gave birth to the child, they should give the third sister-in-law a good nutrition, so that she can be raised white and fat , Sure enough, the third sister-in-law who is fat and white is more cute. , Moreover, she can''t wait to see the birth of the little nephews. They missed the birth of Qiuqiu before, but they can''t miss the birth of the two little nephews this time, and watching Qiuqiu From their looks, one knew that these two little nephews must also be cute. Imagine that little soft baby, no matter how you think about it, you think it''s so cute. Chapter 276： human crisis Sun Haili and Lin Hai held a simple banquet, which was regarded as a clean-up for the members of the First Army and the Fourth Army. Of course, the most important thing was to win the battle. Because the environment here is relatively difficult, the banquet cannot be so grand, as long as it is meaningful, after all, war may break out at any time later. When Yang Mingxuan saw Jiang Chenxi, he walked over with a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Major General Jiang is back. I thought you wouldn''t be back until today. As the commander of a legion, you actually didn''t follow the orders of the army and fulfill the orders of the army." Accusing, diverting the route halfway, you said if I pass this news back to the military, what kind of punishment will you get?" Yang Mingxuan''s eyes were clearly harboring malicious intentions, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, waiting to see Jiang Chenxi''s complexion change suddenly. However, Jiang Chenxi didn''t take his words to heart at all, and even ignored him, turning around and leaving^ "Jiang Chenxi, don''t be too complacent. Don''t think that no one knows about this matter. I will definitely report this matter to the military department. Just wait to be punished." Yang Mingxuan said angrily, clenched his fingers into fists, Because of Jiang Chenxi''s ignorance, he felt humiliated^: Jiang Chenxi, you ignored me and humiliated me time and time again, I swallowed this breath, sooner or later, I will definitely let you return all your principal and interest! Yang Mingxuan didn''t know what he thought of, his angry expression instantly changed back to a smiling one, but no matter how you look at it, that smile makes people feel eerie. Jiang Chenxi, just take advantage of the moment to be proud, sooner or later you will suffer. At this moment, Yang Mingxuan''s adjutant came over, looked at his boss, moved his lips, but hesitated to speak "What''s the matter, tell me directly!" Yang Mingxuan said impatiently. The adjutant leaned close to Yang Mingxuan''s ear, whispered something, and then saw Yang Mingxuan''s expression changing again and again, just like a palette. "What did you say? It''s all true?" Yang Mingxuan clenched his fists even tighter, as if he wanted to pierce his palms directly. It can be seen how angry he was, and his eyes were blazing. "It''s absolutely true. I just learned from Colonel Lin that the First Army Corps led by Major General Jiang arrived in the early hours of last night, and the exact news has already come from the front line." The adjutant continued. Yang Mingxuan can no longer describe it in terms of anger, his whole face is almost distorted, especially when he thinks of how he tactfully slandered Jiang Chenxi in front of Lin Hai yesterday, the complex expression on the other party''s face obviously should have received the news. damn it! Didn''t he get laughed at like a clown last night? Now Yang Mingxuan felt that there was nowhere to vent his full stomach of anger, looking at Jiang Chenxi who was talking to his comrades not far away, he wished he would immediately peel him off and drink his blood. The source of all this is because of this person, because of Jiang, Chen, and Xi! Yang Mingxuan stepped forward quickly and stood in front of Jiang Chenxi. Gritting his teeth and lowering his voice, he said viciously, "Yesterday you changed your course to go to the front line? Why didn''t you inform us!" It was because Jiang Chenxi temporarily changed his mind, which made their Fourth Army Corps lose face when they first arrived here, and was severely suppressed by the First Army Corps. Originally, he thought that Jiang Chenxi had made a mistake, and it was a good opportunity for their Fourth Army to overwhelm the First Army, but he was not happy for a long time, so he told him such news, the situation reversed instantly, how happy he was before, now he What a shame. This must have been intentional by Jiang Chenxi, deliberately making their Fourth Army make such a big fool of themselves! Jiang Chenxi glanced at Yang Mingxuan coldly, and rarely replied: "No obligation." He is the leader of the First Legion, not the Fourth Legion, and he has no obligation to remind them, not to mention that he is on the front line and on the battlefield. One army does not serve two masters. If the legion is really interested, it will definitely contact the first legion when it finds out that the first legion has changed its course. Then at that time, he will definitely inform their boss But the Fourth Army obviously didn''t do this. In this case, it is even more impossible for Jiang Chenxi to take the initiative to contact the Fourth Army. Yang Mingxuan was choked by Jiang Chenxi''s words and almost couldn''t catch his breath, but he had nothing to say, so he could only sulk himself. "Haha, did you see that Yang Mingxuan was about to die of anger at being choked by the boss, Lin Wu looked at the situation over there and couldn''t help laughing. Like Jiang Chenxi, the members of the First Legion don''t like this person who always troubles their boss, just like a fly, they can''t be driven away. . "It''s right, I always go to Boss''s side when I have nothing to do. If I didn''t know the truth, I would think he likes Boss." Xiao Qi couldn''t help but said. When the others heard the words, they couldn''t help making up that kind of picture in their minds, and suddenly they all got goosebumps one by one. "Xiaoqi, can you say something human, he likes the boss? It''s too scary, okay?" "That''s right, if that kind of person becomes our little sister-in-law, vomit, I want to vomit." "Fortunately, the boss already has a sister-in-law. Otherwise, I would be a little worried. Isn''t it very popular to fall in love and kill each other now? Maybe Yang Mingxuan really has that idea." The others stared at the man who spoke in horror, obviously wondering why he had such an idea. The man was stared at in a daze. After a while, he turned on the terminal on his wrist, and then called up a page, saying, "Look, it''s really popular now." The others looked along, and then saw that it turned out to be a novel, and it was also a Tanmei novel, and their eyes suddenly became more complicated. Lin Wu patted the man on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby." "It''s okay, we don''t discriminate against you, come on." Xiaoqi held back a smile and said, "It''s better not to show this kind of book openly, let''s read it in private." Zhao Ziqi said with subtle eyes. That person was even more confused, he just let them read this novel about love and killing each other, it was nothing, why did everyone have such an expression. Suddenly, that person seemed to have thought of something, and immediately looked at the terminal screen, and a series of words "uh, huh, huh" came into view, so frightened that he immediately closed the terminal, and hurriedly explained to everyone: "It''s not you who saw Really not, this book is actually quite pure, it''s just..." The more anxious that person was, the more he spoke incoherently, wanting to explain. However, everyone had an expression of "I understand", and the person watching was even more collapsed. At this moment, a soldier hurried over and whispered something in Lin Hai''s ear, and Lin Hai''s expression changed drastically. Although everyone didn''t hear the specifics of what happened, they guessed it. Here, there is nothing but Zerg that can change people''s faces. Therefore, no matter what they were doing before, the expressions on everyone''s faces are now the same, serious and serious. The joking mentality was put away in the moment of joking, the chatter also stopped the topic, and the bickering also tacitly ceased fighting. Everything was waiting for the order of the boss and was ready. Lin Hai walked towards Jiang Chenxi and Yang Mingxuan with a serious face, and said with difficulty: "The Zerg has made a comeback again and is rapidly approaching the Maya planet. The behavior of the Zerg this time is really strange and strange. After a battle with the Zerg, they usually have to rest It took several days for the other party to continue to send Zerg over, but this time, most of them came in less than a day." Lin Hai frowned very tightly, and his eyes were full of doubts and incomprehensions. The current situation revealed a lot of things that were wrong, but he didn''t have any clues for a while. "What''s the matter? Since they dare to come over, we will kill them all. My Fourth Legion has nothing to fear." Yang Mingxuan was the first to express his opinion. Jiang Chenxi didn''t speak, and his expression was very indifferent from the beginning to the end, but no one thought that he had the idea of ??not wanting to send troops. "I''m going to trouble you this time too. There are not many people left in the L combat army. I have already contacted the K combat army and I am on my way to the Mayan planet." Lin Hai said solemnly. "En." Jiang Chenxi nodded lightly, and then conveyed the order very quickly. The people of the First Legion had just experienced a war, and when their morale was at its highest, they heard that the Zerg had made a comeback. Back to their respective posts, to meet another hearty battle. The people of the First Legion were not procrastinating, and they were quickly assembled. "Let''s go to Planet Maya." Jiang Chenxi said to Lin Hai, and then left without looking back. "Then trouble Major General Yang to lead the Fourth Legion to Planet Kia," said Lin Hai. This time the Zerg troops were divided into two groups and attacked from two directions, so they needed to be divided into two groups. Now that the First Legion chose the Maya planet as the main battlefield, the rest can only be handed over to the Fourth Legion. ? Although Yang Mingxuan was very dissatisfied with Jiang Chenxi''s first choice, but his heart was filled with the idea of ??wanting to overwhelm Jiang Chenxi, so naturally he didn''t want to go to the same battlefield with him. "No problem." Yang Mingxuan replied, and then led the Fourth Army towards Planet Kia. "Colonel, the behavior of the Zerg this time is so weird. Their current stop is at least thousands of light years away from us. If they come here from there, it will be impossible in a day." Lin Hai''s adjutant said worriedly. How can he not think of things that his adjutant can think of. : The Zerg has always wanted to occupy the human area, but they will be beaten away by human soldiers every time. Every time a large-scale war is launched, many people will die on both sides, and their vitality will be greatly injured. Therefore, usually, the Zerg usually only sends some advance troops Probing and finding the right opportunity will launch a large-scale war. But this time, the Zerg came here for almost five times, and the number increased each time, and each attack would be separated by a few days. z Lin Hai once sent people to investigate on the road. The reason why it took a few days was probably because the previously defeated Zerg needed to go to the rear to report, and then re-send the Zerg, which would definitely delay time on the road. However, this time, the two wars lasted only one day, and it was definitely not enough to go back and forth. What''s more, none of the Zerg ran back to report the news, and all of them were completely wiped out by the First Army led by Jiang Chenxi. Then there is only one possibility left. That is, this group of Zergs arrived not long after the previous batch left, that is to say, when Jiang Chenxi wiped out that group of Zergs, this group was already on the way. Thinking of this, Lin Hai was sweating all over his body suddenly. It was hard for him to imagine that if Jiang Chenxi hadn''t arrived at this time, and hadn''t taken a detour and went directly to Planet Maya, then when this batch of Zerg army arrived, he would have to wait for the arrival of the Zerg army. After the previous rendezvous, what will happen to the battle situation on the Mayan planet? Maybe the consequence is that the human warriors there will be wiped out, and the Mayan planet will completely fall. The Mayan planet is the first line of defense in the human federation. If this line of defense is broken, then mankind will face great crisis and pressure. Chapter 277： Delicious Red Bean Cake Lin Hai''s expression became more dignified, and this war became more difficult. Maybe another Zerg war might erupt from this time. Then at that time, it will not only be a war between the Federation and the Zerg, but a war between all humans and the Zerg. "This matter is of great importance. Immediately dispatch an exploration force to investigate this matter as quickly as possible," Lin Hai said. The more he thought about it, the panic and fear filled his heart, and he had a bad premonition. I hope that all of this is just his conjecture, otherwise, if it really comes true, it must be a disaster in the history of mankind. It has been recorded in history that every outbreak of Zerg wars will make the human world become devastated, technology and economy will regress, and the number of human beings will drop sharply. It can be said that each time will be a catastrophe for human beings. Disaster V Every time, human beings have to work hard without reservation to fight back the Zerg race. Otherwise, if the Zerg race is allowed to win, then what awaits human beings will inevitably be a catastrophe. The Zerg didn''t have any compassion at all, they only had appetite, and humans were also one of their delicious foods, so one could imagine how tragic the consequences would be if humans were defeated. Lin Hai didn''t dare to delay the deployment mission any longer. He really wanted to pass the current conjecture to the Central Star Army, but he was worried that it would only cause the Federation''s hearts to fluctuate if it was passed on without confirmation. Therefore, Lin Hai can only pray that the exploration force can send back definite news as soon as possible, so that they can arrange what to do next. Jiang Chenxi led the members of the First Legion to the Mayan planetary battlefield non-stop. Because I have experienced a war here before and walked this route once, so the rush time this time is shorter, and I was put into combat soon after I arrived. The Zerg that came this time were obviously bigger, stronger, and more aggressive than the previous batch. However, in the eyes of the experienced soldiers of the First Legion, these were nothing to fear. Each of these soldiers from the First Legion has experienced countless actual battles. They have rich experience in fighting the Zerg, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. For the Zerg, they almost kill one by one, and kill one pair by two. It is even more difficult to fight. handy. Some mechas fought without even using the shells on the mechas, and directly used cold weapons to eliminate the Zerg. Compared with the soldiers of the L combat army, the contrast is more obvious. One is able to deal with nature with ease, while the other is in a hurry and obviously lacks combat experience. After seeing the combat methods of the First Legion, the people in the L combat army all admired it Originally, the soldiers of the First Legion were the learning goals and idols of soldiers in other places. Now they can be on the same battlefield with their idols, which also makes their fighting spirit even more high, their potentials are stimulated, and their fighting is becoming more and more powerful. more powerful. "Lin Wu, you take the first team to attack from the right, Zhao Ziqi, you take the second team to meet Lin Wu from the side, Xiaoqi..." Jiang Chenxi quickly gave the order, and the people who were named did not hesitate at all. , Immediately took the order and started to act. The high efficiency was also one of the reasons why L''s combat troops admired and admired them. Although the number of Zergs coming this time is quite large, even several times that of the soldiers, it is still not enough to see in front of the First Legion. The people of the First Legion harvest the lives of the Zergs, just like the **** of death, fast and swift The people in the L combat army were also encouraged, and their combat effectiveness has also improved compared to before. After Mu Yan came back from participating in the opening of the snack bar, he was in a much better mood than before, probably because he saw that many people flocked to the snack bar and praised the food inside, as if his own children were welcomed. Make him feel more cheerful. In fact, during this period of time, he also knew that everyone was worried about him, but when Ah Chen just left, he really didn''t have the mood to think about other things. As soon as he was free, his mind was full of Ah Chen, Ah Chen, Ah Chen ! He tried hard not to think about Ah Chen that much, but it was useless at all, his head was not under his control at all He really wanted to reassure everyone, but he would spit out what he had barely eaten in the end, and his body continued to lose weight, which made everyone even more worried. However, Mu Yan didn''t know what method to use to change himself. After participating in the opening of the snack bar this time, he was invited by A Yuan to help him think of good ideas for the opening and promotion of the snack bar. He knew that A Yuan This is to divert his attention, so that he will not always spend time thinking about Ah Chen. Mu Yan thought about it, and felt that this was a good way. His system task had not been completed yet, so he might focus more on the task, and he would be able to think less about Ah Chen and make everyone less worried, and he believed that , his Ah Chen will definitely return safely. Therefore, Mu Yan accepted Jiang Yuanxi''s invitation, and tried his best to focus on the food. He is not alone now, and there are two lovely babies in his womb. He cannot make the babies feel as uncomfortable as him because of himself. Therefore, he must work hard to keep his mood happy so that the babies can grow up. get healthier. Jiang''s family is naturally very happy to support Mu Yan''s decision, as long as he can take good care of himself and do whatever he wants, they will support him. Mu Yan decided to pick up the live broadcast again. Although the belly is gradually getting bigger and bigger, it can still be covered by wearing loose clothes, and the angle is different. Sometimes you cant notice the big belly if you dont look carefully. What''s more, live broadcast is also a very fast and effective means of promoting snack bars. After figuring this out, Mu Yan asked Jiang Xuexi to help him prepare the required materials that afternoon, and then prepared to broadcast live. However, because Mu Yan is pregnant now, she has severe morning sickness, and can''t smell the smell of oily smoke, so the content of the live broadcast is no longer cooking and cooking, but has been changed to desserts, and the position has also been transferred from the kitchen to a special passing room. Dealing with the room. After making all the preparations, Mu Yan was surrounded by a large wave of fans as soon as he logged into the live broadcast room. "I''m not mistaken, Yan Da Jingran is online, and Yan Da has come to the live broadcast room. Is this the rhythm of Yan Da''s live broadcast?" "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo online "Yan Da is really here. How is your health, Yan Da? Can you go online? We are not in a hurry to watch the live broadcast. If you are still not well, Yan Da must rest more." "Yan Da seems to have lost a lot of weight, he must have suffered a lot during this time, err... I feel sorry for Yan Da." "Yan Da, you go to rest, don''t worry about us, take care of your body first, we will always wait for you Fans in the live broadcast room were concerned about Mu Yan''s body and said heartwarming words. Mu Yan looked at the barrage and felt warm and swelled in his heart, very touched. Obviously they are all strangers, they are separated by the screen, and they have never even met each other, but they can express their concern and worry to a person without any cover. This feeling makes Mu Yan feel very strange, but it is very strange. move. "Thank you for your concern. I will try my best to take good care of my body, and I will continue to do live broadcasts for everyone. However, during this period of time, because I can''t touch the cooking fume, it will make my body uncomfortable, so I will not broadcast the steps of cooking for you for the time being. Alright, let''s change the production of live broadcast desserts." It is rare for Mu Yan to say something unrelated to the live broadcast during the live broadcast. ^ As soon as Mu Yan''s words fell, the barrage flowed like snowflakes again. "Yan Da''s health is still not healed, Yan Da, we really don''t care, we can continue to wait, your body is more important, just come back to live broadcast for us when you are healthy." "Yan Da, we have nothing to do with it. If we can''t live broadcast cooking, we won''t live broadcast cooking. We should focus on Yan Da''s body." "Is the dessert that Yan Da said last time the donuts? Last time I snatched one from the online store, the taste was really amazing, sweet. After eating it, people''s mood changed It''s sweet." "I used to think that those meals were the most delicious things in the world, but I didn''t expect the desserts to be so delicious, with endless aftertaste, which will make people feel better." "The desserts are also very good. I can''t wait to watch Yanda''s live broadcast. I like everything about Yanda''s live broadcast. Even if it''s just talking to us like this, I think I can watch it all day(nһn) ~~ "Upstairs holds the claws, and so do I. In fact, the loud voice is really soft and nice. Just listening to it like this makes me feel good. For voice control, this is also a great benefit." Mu Yan looked at the barrage in the live broadcast room. Although he couldn''t see every one of them because of the high speed, the few he saw occasionally made him feel better quickly. Jiang Xuexi stayed by her side all the time without saying a word. Seeing the third sister-in-law smiling, she was really relieved and felt grateful for her decision. Sure enough, the third sister-in-law still likes the live broadcast and these fans. With this group of lovely fans, the third sister-in-law should be able to temporarily "forget" the third brother. . Third Brother, dont blame me for not letting San Sister-in-law miss you, its really because San Sister-in-law misses you so much that she has lost a lot of weight, which is very bad for his body. Didnt you say that you want us to miss you? Take good care of the third sister-in-law, so when you come back, you must not blame me for this matter, Jiang Xuexi complained silently in her heart. "Sister-in-law three, what dessert are we going to make today?" Jiang Xuexi asked at the right time, which just happened to cater to the fans'' questions. "I just discovered red beans recently, so let''s make red bean cakes." Mu Yan said, tossing about the ingredients. Red bean cake is a very unfamiliar word to fans. Of course, basically all the names about eating that come out of Muyan''s mouth are unfamiliar to people in this world, but they are also full of expectations. of. ^ Those who have eaten donuts last time are looking forward to the red bean cakes this time. They have even opened the link to the online store, and are ready to rush to buy later. "The making of red bean cake is not difficult. Although the taste is not as sweet as donuts, the soft red bean filling tastes very good." Mu Yan introduced more to the red bean cake. Fans heard the words, and they were full of expectations for the red bean cake, especially the soft and glutinous taste that Mu Yan said "First, we wash the red beans, and then boil them. The water only needs to cover the red beans by a fingertip. When the water is almost dry, take out the red beans." Mu Yan said while putting the red beans in the pressure cooker for steaming. Put the red beans here for a while, and then prepare glutinous rice flour and Chengfen. "This glutinous rice flour also needs to be steamed in the pot for 30 minutes." Mu Yan put the weighed glutinous rice flour into the steamer and steamed it for 30 minutes. The red beans and glutinous rice flour were steaming. During this time, Mu Yan chatted with the fans in the live broadcast room. Mu Yan''s fans feel that today is definitely their lucky day. Not only did they watch Yanda''s live broadcast, but they also chatted with Yanda for so long. It''s a pity that 30 minutes is up soon, and the red beans and glutinous rice flour are basically cooked. Chapter 278： Determined to have children "Take out the red beans, put them in a soymilk machine, add some water, and make a slurry, then mix the red bean milk and glutinous rice flour into a dough, and then press it with a mold Make it into the shape you like, just steam it in a pan, or use an oven, but the red bean cake steamed in a pan will be softer, while the red bean cake baked in the oven will be drier and harder, you can according to your own Choose different tools according to your preferences." Mu Yan explained to fans while quickly embossing with a mold. He made some red bean cakes in a pot and an oven respectively, so that fans can see the difference between the two more intuitively. "It''s such a beautiful color, and it looks delicious. When will Yanda start pre-sale online, I will definitely grab it this time^" "I prefer the one that was steamed in a pot. It looks soft and glutinous. Of course, the one from the oven must be delicious too. Just eat it." "The face upstairs is really big, I want it too, they all look good." Mu Yan looked at the bullet screen above, and said with a smile: "Actually, there are quite a few cakes made with the same method as this one. If you replace red beans with mung beans, then you can make mung bean cakes, pea cakes, black bean cakes, etc. Its almost the same way, after the fruit and vegetable supermarket opens, you can buy it back and try to make it yourself. Now, the barrage became even more lively, with people clamoring about when the fruit and vegetable supermarket would officially open, and which planets had these supermarkets. While Mu Yan answered patiently, he set aside part of the steamed red bean cake for his family to eat, and packed the rest carefully for delivery later. And the open sales quota in the online shop was almost all sold out the second it just opened. The speed was astonishing, as if they were specially trained. However, it has to be said that it is also true to a certain extent. These fans have almost practiced in private in order to stand out from the crowd and grab the few pitiful spots. I have to say that they really worked hard for a little food. Those who got it naturally showed off in the live broadcast room, while those who didn''t get it secretly cursed those who got it, and silently made up their minds to continue practicing to try to get it next time. In the blink of an eye, four months passed, and Mu Yan''s stomach grew rapidly like a blown balloon, and his movements had become very slow and inconvenient. During this period, Jiang Chenxi made four video calls, sent 12 text messages, and entered the farm twice. It has been more than a month since Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi met on the farm last time, and for more than a month, there was no news of Jiang Chenxi coming, which made Mu Yan very worried, but there was nothing Method. Mu Yan''s pregnancy has reached more than seven months, and the child has basically developed and formed. The doctor discussed with Zheng Xueyan that they wanted to perform an operation on Mu Yan, take the child out and cultivate it outside the body, because they found that Mu Yan''s body It is almost impossible to bear the gestation of two children. Gradually, the nutrition can''t keep up, and the space in the body is almost unable to bear the growth of the two children. If this continues, it will be very dangerous. Both the doctor and Zheng Xueyan agreed with such a decision, so they planned to ask Mu Yan for his opinion. After all, he is the father of the two children and has the most say. "Yanyan, what do you think?" Zheng Xueyan explained this matter to Mu Yan in detail. When Mu Yan heard the words, he remained silent, as if he was thinking about something. Mu Yan is really thinking, his concept is different from the people here, in their place, the children are conceived by the elder brother himself, provided bit by bit of nutrition by the elder brother''s body, and gradually grow up, It can be said that it is a piece of flesh that fell from the brother''s body. He knows that the medical level in this world is very advanced, and children can be cultivated outside the body, but in that case, he always feels that something is missing. And most importantly, Ah Chen promised him that he would come back before the children were born and would accompany him to give birth, and he always believed that Ah Chen would not break his promise. "Mom, I want to conceive them by myself. I will try my best to eat more nutrients every day to provide them with nutrition. I will also exercise properly to keep my body healthy." Mu Yan touched his bulging, very tight belly, and could clearly understand Feeling the child inside, the feeling of blood fusion made him holy. The children are already showing signs of fetal movement, and they will say hello to their father almost every day, and Mu Yan is also very much looking forward to the arrival of that time^? Other people''s babies may move, and the mother''s body may be hit and hurt, but Mu Yan is different. It''s like the two children know that this is their daddy, the daddy who worked so hard to conceive them, so they feel sorry for daddy. Every time they move their hands and feet, they are gentle, which can make people feel their existence , but the kind that doesn''t hurt. After all, Mu Yan is still reluctant to part with the child now. "Yanyan, after all, your body is not comparable to that of a woman''s. Even a woman''s pregnancy with twins is very hard, let alone you, your current situation is almost unable to bear the demands of the two of them. If you don''t take it out as soon as possible , it may be dangerous in the future when giving birth." Zheng Xueyan said worriedly, trying to persuade Mu Yan. She is also a person who has been pregnant before, and knows the pain and danger of childbirth, not to mention that Mu Yan is pregnant with two now, and it will be more dangerous than ordinary pregnant women by then. Whether it''s for the child or for Mu Yan, taking the child out and cultivating it outside the body is the best solution now "Mom, Chen promised that I would come back before the children were born. He would welcome the birth of the two children with me. I want to wait for him to come back." Mu Yan lowered his head, his expression was unclear, and his tone was low. What Zheng Xueyan wanted to say was immediately swallowed back, she looked at Mu Yan and then at the doctor, obviously her heart softened ^ "It''s okay if you don''t take it out now, but I will come here for an examination every day. Once you feel pain, you must tell me immediately. At that time, you must also take out the two children immediately, otherwise, you and the children will be dead. It may not be possible." The doctor said with a serious face and a stern tone. In the face of patients, especially disobedient patients, we must take some severe measures, otherwise the patients may not know the serious consequences. However, the doctor''s face was tense for a few seconds, and after seeing Mu Yan''s cute expression, he softened instantly. "Yanyan, this matter is very important, you must take it to heart, and you must notify me immediately if you feel uncomfortable." Mu Yan also knew that he was self-willed this time. In fact, he didn''t have any confidence in conceiving twins. After all, no one in their place had twins yet. However, he really wanted to welcome the birth of their child with Chen. "I will, doctor." Mu Yan nodded earnestly. He must treat the child with 120% seriousness and energy. Even if he is willful, he will never make fun of the child. The doctor and Zheng Xueyan were still a little worried, and they discussed the plan to supplement Mu Yan''s nutrition and exercise recently. Moreover, Zheng Xueyan seldom went out now, and basically took care of Mu Yan at home every day, and the doctor was always on call. Here, the Jiang family is facing a "war" ready to be fought at any time, while on the other side, it is a real war. Lin Hai''s worries finally came true. All the expedition troops sent in the past were wiped out, and the group leader desperately passed the news back before dying. It was precisely because of this crucial news that Lin Hai completely determined the purpose of the Zerg, and immediately contacted the top military leader of the Central Star. After the military department got the news, it notified the government, and then sent the remaining second and third legions to the front line, and the rest of the army did their best to protect the safety of the central star, and quickly passed the news to other planets , Let the Planetary Guards get ready. The government came to appease the people. The people don''t know the news yet, but once they know it, there will be chaos, and the government takes effect at this time. With a clear division of labor, the Federation quickly entered a state of martial law for all. Ordinary people don''t know it yet, so they go to work, go shopping and live happily every day. However, the high-level people and those big families have heard some news, and everyone is in danger. If it weren''t for government personnel to suppress it, It might be confusing now. As the backbone of the military, the Jiang family naturally got the news immediately, but they all made a tacit and unanimous decision to conceal Muyan. After all, Mu Yan is now in the most critical period of pregnancy. If the fetal gas is moved because of this news, it will be very dangerous for him. Even though the current medical level is very advanced, it does not mean that people will not die. "Don''t worry, those Zergs won''t come here, and our Federation soldiers won''t allow them to step into our territory." Zheng Xueyan said firmly. Her husband, son and daughter are all on the front line. It would be a lie to say that she is not worried, but she also has full confidence in them. She believed in them and would protect herself and everyone''s federal homeland. As a family member of a soldier, she has a fortitude that ordinary people don''t have. She must take good care of the Jiang family. Only by taking good care of the family can her husband and son fight on the front line without any scruples. "Yes, those hateful Zerg will be wiped out eventually." Jiang Xuexi echoed, without the usual smile on her face Fate of the nation, everyone is responsible! "President, should we continue with our plan?" Jiang Yuanxi''s assistant asked worriedly. The staff below may not know what''s going on on the front line, but as Jiang Yuanxi''s personal assistant, he still knows a little about it. "Continue, why not continue, we still do what we have to do, we have to trust our federal soldiers, they will protect us." Jiang Yuanxi said to his assistant, he was also full of confidence in the federal soldiers. "'' Although he didn''t take the road of joining the army, he had worked in the barracks before. He still knew the situation and strength of the army. What''s more, many of his brothers and sisters were in the army. He trusts them. "Okay, I see." Seeing that Jiang Yuanxi was so calm, the assistant calmed down. Blue Star Food City. "The last time Xueyan sent a text message to say that Yanyan was pregnant. Counting the time now, it must have been more than seven months." Lin Kuiyu suddenly asked Yang Wenyao. "Well, it''s almost there." Yang Wenyao replied. Lin Jiayu had a troubled expression on her face, as if struggling to make a decision. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Yang Wenyao stepped forward and asked with concern. Lin Jiayu looked up at him, with a handsome face, rigid lines, eyes full of tenderness and indulgence, she was deeply addicted to it. She moved her lips, but couldn''t say anything, and the struggle in her heart became more intense. More than 20 years ago, this person changed from a high-ranking young master of the Yang family to an ordinary person for himself, and lived the most ordinary life with him, but never had any complaints. Chapter 279： Try to be a good little brother For more than twenty years, this person still takes care of her as the most precious and fragile baby, making her live happily every day. This person has given up too much and paid too much for her, even if it takes her a lifetime to pay it off. Lin Jiayu looked deeply at Yang Wenyao, her heart was full, but there was also a trace of sourness in it. Lin Jiayu took the initiative to reach out and hug Yang Wenyao, wrapped his arms around his strong waist, put his head on his chest, feeling the warmth from his body. "Ayao, do you want to go back to the central star?" Lin Jiayu asked. She could clearly feel the momentary stiffness of the body she was hugging. Although it soon returned to normal, she still caught it. "Why did you ask this suddenly? Didn''t we agree that we would not go to that planet again?" Yang Wenyao hugged Lin Jiayu, and the moment he chose Xiaoyu, he completely broke off all his previous lives "But Yanyan is there. He has been pregnant for more than seven months. Xueyan sent me a text message just now, saying that he is unwilling to take the child out of the body in advance and wants to conceive it by himself. I am worried about him." Lin Jiayu After a short pause, he said. Even if Yang Wenyao never said it, she actually knew it. He couldn''t forget the central star, after all, there was his home there, where he lived for decades. In the past, she was too young and suffered a lot on the central star, so she didn''t have any good feelings for that planet, and swore that she would never go to that place again in her life. But after so many years, her impression of the central star is almost blurred, and the sufferings she suffered before have slowly healed over time. It turns out that there is nothing in this world that will always be in my heart. As time goes by, many things will fade away. Now she has formed a new family with A Yao, and has a pair of lovely children. Nothing can make her feel happier than these, and no one can break up their family. Therefore, the central star, who was so taboo to her before, seems to no longer be so fearful and disgusting. "You... want to go to Central Star to take care of him?" Yang Wenyao asked uncertainly, carefully watching Lin Kaiyu''s expression. He knew that Lin Jiayu used to hate and fear Zhongxing Xing very much, and he would never do anything that made her uncomfortable. "Well, Xueyan''s husband and Ah Chen have both gone to the front line, and there are not many people left in the family. Yanyan''s special situation is not suitable for many people to know, so I want to go and take care of him." Lin Jiayu bravely Looking at Yang Wenyao and Yang Wenyao, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she really didn''t have to worry about the Central Star, and could talk about it with Ayao calmly. Yang Wenyao obviously also discovered this fact, and felt relieved and happy that Lin Jiayu had finally let go of the past He has always hoped that Lin Jiayu can completely let go of the past experience, not that he wants the other party to reconcile with his family. After all, he is also very clear about certain behaviors and personalities of his family and does not agree with them. He just doesn''t want his lover to be stuck in the past and bothered by the past. Now it seems that he can finally rest assured. "Okay, then let''s go, we don''t need us for the things here, I''ll go buy a spaceship ticket for Central Star, and you take Haohao and Yingying to clean up." Yang Wenyao pampered Lin Jiayu''s head , said with a smile. "Ayao, you''re so kind." Lin Jiayu hugged him even tighter, greedily absorbing the breath from him. The corner of Yang Wenyao''s mouth raised, and he pressed a kiss on Lin Jiayu''s forehead. Of course, he never forgot about the central star. After all, it was his hometown, and he was excited to be able to return to his hometown again, especially on the premise that his lover and children did not object. . The Yang family of four packed up very quickly. They packed all their luggage on the same day, and the tickets were bought the next day. Before departure, Lin Jiayu had a video call with Zheng Xueyan and talked about their upcoming trip to Central Star. Zheng Xueyan was obviously very happy and expressed a warm welcome. Lin Jiayu and Zheng Xueyan actually met each other more than 20 years ago, and they have a good relationship. Now that Mu Yan''s relationship is added, even though they haven''t been in touch for more than 20 years, they still don''t look unfamiliar. After Zheng Xueyan received the news that Lin Jiayu was coming to Central Star, she immediately went to Muyan, intending to tell him the good news. Firstly, I wanted to make Mu Yan feel better, and secondly, I wanted to remind him first, so as not to suddenly see Lin Jiayu''s family, because it would be bad if he was too excited to move his fetus. What Mu Yan needs to do now is to calm down, and not to have wild ups and downs. Since Mu Yan decided to continue bearing these two children, his daily routine and eating habits have been strictly followed by the doctor''s prescription. Now, Mu Yan is sitting on a rocking chair basking in the sun, seeing Zheng Xueyan coming over, he wants to get up immediately "Don''t move, just sit down." Zheng Xueyan hurried over and said to Mu Yan. "Mom, why are you here?" Mu Yan lay back down again and asked. Zheng Xueyan smiled and said, "I''m here to tell you good news." "Good news." Mu Yan tilted his head and asked, "What good news? Could it be that Ah Chen is coming back?" Speaking of Jiang Chenxi, the best news for Mu Yan right now is him. Seeing that he was about to get agitated, Zheng Xueyan hurriedly comforted him: "It''s not Ah Chen, don''t get agitated, you will also feel happy after hearing this news." When Mu Yan heard the news that it wasn''t Jiang Chenxi, he was a little disappointed, but in order not to worry his mother, he tried his best to appear calm. After all, he is only a young man in his twenties, this kind of disguise, Zheng Xueyan can see through it at a glance. "Yanyan, I just received a text message from Jiayu, she said that tomorrow and Ayao will bring Yingying and Haohao here to see you, isn''t this news also good news?" Zheng Xueyan said with a smile, without beating around the bush. . Hearing the words, Mu Yan was stunned for a while, then his mouth opened into a smile, and he asked, "Are Aunt Lin and Uncle Yang coming? Is it true?" "Well, I knew you would be happy." Zheng Xueyan said lovingly. Mu Yan was really happy. After all, he hadn''t seen these two people for a long time. They were his earliest relatives in this world. He already treated them like family members. Now that his mother''s family came to visit him, he Nature is happy. "Thank you mom." Mu Yan thanked with a smile. He knew that his family members were very worried about him, so he tried his best to do what everyone wanted, and tried to make everyone less worried. Zheng Xueyan stayed with Mu Yan here for a while, and after talking, she left to do other things, while Mu Yan continued to bask in the sun in the yard, and decided to go to the farm later to have a look. Now, he would go to the farm every night to wait for Jiang Chenxi who suddenly appeared at some point. Although Ah Chen would send him a text message every time before entering the farm, in order to prevent accidents, he was still willing to go in every night to have a look, and now he has successfully become a habit. Secondly, it was a surprise, every time he entered the farm, he would feel very comfortable, and even his heavy stomach would feel a lot lighter. Therefore, this also made Mu Yan prefer to stay on the farm. If he hadn''t worried that someone would come to him during the day, he would have wanted to live on the farm all the time. "Of course, the farm is attached to the system. Can there be any bad things produced by the system? Just look at the great No. 5." No. 5 said to Mu Yan stinkingly. Mu Yan smiled dotingly at No. 5, and didn''t deny what it said. "Yanyan, when will the baby in your belly come out?" No. 5 flew around Muyan''s belly a few times, wanting to stop on it very itchy, but worried about the baby in his belly, so he had to give up . When Mu Yan was pregnant with Qiuqiu before, No. 5 was very curious and stayed by his side all the time. Now when Mu Yan was pregnant with these two children, it was the same scene. "About two months." Mu Yan stroked his bulging stomach, his face and eyes were full of fatherly love The two little babies seemed to have sensed Father''s expectations for them, and happily stretched out their little hands, kicking their calves in response to Mu Yan. "Ah, they''ve moved." Number Five exclaimed excitedly. "Daddy..." A clear and clear child''s voice came from afar, and soon, Qiuqiu ran to Mu Yan''s side with his short legs, took his exclusive small bench, and sat at Mu Yan''s feet. Apart from studying and training these days, Qiuqiu spends the rest of his time with Muyan. With the training, Qiuqiu is more and more able to control the transformation between the animal form and the human form. It is no longer like at the beginning, changing from a human form to a small tiger at every turn, or from a small tiger to a tiger while running. Became a Baby 5: 2 "Father, are the younger brothers well-behaved today?" Qiuqiu raised her head and asked. Mu Yan stretched out his hand to touch Qiuqiu''s hair, and said with a smile: "Well, my brothers are very good today, is Qiuqiu very good today?" "Qiuqiu is very obedient today, and he obediently completed the homework assigned by the teacher. y'' Qiuqiu looked at Mu Yan with a face begging for praise. Mu Yan took advantage of the situation and hugged the ball, and praised: "Qiuqiu is really amazing." And the younger brothers in Mu Yan''s belly seemed to understand, and "cheered" along with him. "Ah, the younger brothers are moving again," Qiuqiu felt the movement of the younger brothers, hurriedly left Mu Yan''s embrace, stared at the bulging belly with a serious expression, and said like a little brother: "My younger brothers, be obedient." Yes, you can''t kick daddy, daddy is working hard, you have to be obedient, after you come out, brother will take you to play As if he really understood what the younger brother said, the two younger brothers really stopped stretching their arms and kicking their legs. Qiuqiu was also very satisfied with the cuteness of the younger brothers, and his little face was full of pride. "Wow, Qiuqiu is so powerful, the babies are really obedient." No. 5 circled around Qiuqiu, admiring. "Male, of course, they are all my younger brothers, and they are all well-behaved." Qiuqiu had a sense of "my son is the most well-behaved", and Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. Qiuqiu didn''t pay attention to Mu Yan''s actions, but pawed at his fingers very seriously, and said to himself while pawing: "Brothers still have a lot of days to come out, it seems like a month? How much is a month?" God is coming?" The one-and-a-half-year-old Qiuqiu has already started his enlightenment education, but he has not learned much, and he can only recognize his ten fingers when counting, so he can''t count his brothers clearly. How many days are left to be born, Mu Youde is a little discouraged. He is an elder brother, how could he not count after his younger brother was born, then the younger brothers would definitely not be convinced by him as an elder brother. No, he has to set an example for his younger brothers. He must study harder in the future, so that he can teach his younger brothers more knowledge, so that they can become like himself. While counting, Qiuqiu secretly made up his mind. Mu Yan didn''t know that the young Qiuqiu had already become so enlightened that the child who was supposed to be soft and sticky grew up quickly and became precocious, just like his father when he was a child, he learned a lot early , It also makes parents lose a lot of fun. Chapter 280： Candidates to go behind the Zerg In the Sodaya galaxy, humans and Zerg have been fighting fiercely for nearly four months. Since Jiang Chenxi led the First Legion to rescue the L combat army halfway, the Zerg''s attack has become more and more fierce, and the number is also increasing. , leaving the human fighters with no time to catch their breath. However, the Zerg didn''t take advantage of it. Because of the strong defense of humans, the Zerg didn''t even break through the first layer of defense, so they became more irritable, and the attack was naturally more violent, even feeling desperate. A posture of "I would rather perish with the enemy than break through the line of defense" put a lot of pressure on military commanders. The addition of the Second Legion and the Third Legion made the front line a little easier, but it was only a few days, because they soon discovered that the number of Zergs that came was several times more than before, as if they knew that humans It seems that the reinforcements have arrived, so many reinforcements have been added. Such an intelligent command made human beings feel great pressure and fear. "It seems that the Zerg is bound to win the territory of humans this time." The marshal of the Second Legion said with a serious face. Said. Because of the threat posed by the Zerg, the supreme commanders of the four major armies, which were rarely gathered together, gathered together to discuss how to deal with the attack of the Zerg and keep their federal homeland. "This attack of the Zerg seems to be premeditated and very strategic. I think there must be a species with high intelligence inside the Zerg, commanding these ordinary low-level Zergs to fight. Strong, but as we all know, the most difficult thing about them is that there are too many of them, and the reproduction speed is still very fast. If the war cannot be ended as soon as possible, then there will be endless wars waiting for humans. By then, the Zerg will be able to afford it. But we humans can''t afford it." The Marshal of the Third Army said worriedly. Now he wished that he could go to the battlefield to fight against the Zerg himself. However, he was old and needed to take charge of the entire legion, and his subordinates would not allow their marshal to go on the field in person. Therefore, he could only stay behind, listening to the continuous stream of information coming from the front, sulking alone. "Old Qi is right. After so many years of keeping a low profile, the Zergs are planning to take over humans at once. I always thought that the Zergs'' attack was tentative, and I didn''t pay much attention to it, but I didn''t expect the Zergs to be Those who made such a plan really underestimated these Zergs, if they had known this, they should have directly entered the Zerg nests and killed them first." The marshal of the Second Legion lamented, obviously very regretful. Be prepared for danger in times of peace, this is the warning lesson left by the ancestors, unfortunately, after entering the interstellar era, how many people still know this sentence, now it seems that the ancestors are indeed great wisdom. "The attack of the Zerg this time is very strange. Although there were often conflicts in the past, it is obviously not like this time. I don''t know if something happened inside the Zerg. If we can know the situation inside the Zerg, it may be helpful to our current situation. It will help." The Marshal of the Fourth Army suddenly expressed his opinion. When the others heard the words, they immediately fell into deep thought. They obviously thought the suggestion was good, but they also knew the danger behind this suggestion, so they hesitated for a while. "Old Yang''s proposal is indeed good, but it is very dangerous to go deep into the Zerg, and it is very likely that the group will be wiped out directly. There must be strict requirements for the candidate. This person must often deal with the Zerg and have rich experience. And the strength must also be strengthened, one is indispensable." The marshal of the second army said in a low voice. And there are not many such candidates in their military department. The Marshal of the Fourth Army cast a vague glance at the Marshal of the First Army who had been silent all this time, and then said with a smile: "Although this requirement is very strict, it''s not like there are no candidates who meet this requirement in the military, right? ?Although the road ahead is indeed very dangerous, but for the sake of all human beings, this sacrifice is inevitable The Marshal of the First Legion, that is, Mr. Jiang, naturally felt the gaze of the Marshal of the Fourth Legion, and his eyes suddenly became deeper, and the black light flourished. In fact, when the Marshal of the Fourth Legion spoke, he had a vague premonition. After all, many people knew about the feud between him and the Marshal of the Fourth Legion. As the meeting progressed, this bad premonition became stronger and stronger. Until just now, he was more certain that the marshal of the Fourth Army was targeting him, or targeting his Jiang family. The Jiang family has always been the backbone of the Federal Army, and has never been afraid of any battlefield. In fact, even if the Marshal of the Fourth Army didn''t say anything, he would make a proposal and let those who are capable go, even if this person is theirs Jiang''s family, he will only be proud of the outstanding abilities of the family''s children^:... However, these things come from the mouth of the Marshal of the Fourth Army, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, especially seeing his malicious smile, which makes people angry. "Lao Yang is right, but this candidate is not easy to choose." Someone said. "This matter will be discussed later. Even if someone takes the team to the rear, the Zergs in the front will still not let it go. We still need to come up with a useful strategy to deal with these Zergs." Mr. Jiang said calmly. He didn''t want to evade responsibility, but the top priority now is to deal with these Zergs who are constantly attacking, otherwise, before anyone can go to the rear, the front will fall Several people continued to discuss in the conference room, and the war on the front line was also in full swing. All kinds of high-tech weapons are continuously launched towards those large bugs. One explosion can basically dismember many bugs on the spot. Various parts float in the universe, some are scorched black, and some are still alive. The blood was dripping, and the scene was very horrifying, and those with a little weak tolerance might spit it out on the spot. But fortunately, most of the people who come here have often dealt with the Zerg, and they have strong experience and endurance. Even in the face of so many horrible scenes, they can still continue to fight the Zerg without changing their expressions. "Damn bugs, go to **** with me!" A person yelled carefreely, and then drove the mecha, constantly shuttling among the Zergs, almost reaching a place where the Zergs in that place would be dismembered in the end. "Haha, I''m happy, I''m so happy, I haven''t fought so happily in a long time, if I don''t wipe out the Zerg this time, I will take your surname!" "Let''s compete and see who kills the most Zergs. How about if the loser agrees to the other person''s request?" Zhao Ziqi looked at Lin Wu who was constantly shuttling among the Zergs, opened the chat channel, and said to him. "Okay!" Lin Wu agreed very readily. He is killing insects very well, and he will definitely win today. The corners of Zhao Ziqi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly, and then he quickly manipulated the mech with both hands, entering the bug''s interior. The members of the First Legion are all fighting hard to kill the enemy, and at the same time can find some fun on their own, while the other legions don''t have such leisure and fun. All their attention is on killing the enemy, and they dare not relax at all. Because, once you relax, you may be exploited by bugs, and what awaits them may be an irreparable loss forever. No matter what your mentality is, what kind of thoughts you hold, the purpose is the same, that is to kill all @ȫɱ jjjj I don''t know if they were overwhelmed by the aura of the soldiers, or frightened by the desperate style of play. The attack of the Zerg was not as strong as before. Instead, they felt timid and had a tendency to retreat. "Boss, the Zergs are about to retreat, do you want to take advantage of the victory and pursue them?" Zhao Ziqi connected to Jiang Chenxi''s communication, asked. "No need." Jiang Chenxi answered concisely, looking at the direction in which the bugs retreated on the screen, frowning Slightly wrinkled. This time the battle lasted for nearly four days and four nights, and almost no one took a break. I didn''t feel anything when I fought desperately against the Zerg before, but now I suddenly relaxed, and the exhaustion submerged in an instant, and I could barely open my eyelids. The marshals arranged for other people to continue patrolling the front line, and all the personnel involved in the battle were withdrawn to take a good rest. After all, these are the main forces on the battlefield. No matter how powerful they are, they are human bodies, not made of iron, and they must rest. . Seeing that the front line had come to an end for the time being, the Marshal of the Fourth Army wanted to bring up the old story again, but Mr. Jiang didn''t give him this opportunity, but brought it up himself. "Do you have any suggestions for candidates to go to the backline of the Zerg?" Mr. Jiang asked. In fact, he already has the answer in his heart, but he still wants to hear everyone''s opinions. The reason why he intercepted the topic of the Marshal of the Fourth Army was entirely because he knew that the Fourth Army would definitely guide candidates to their Jiang family. Although his candidate was also in his family, he just didn''t want to hear about the Marshal of the Fourth Army. speak out. He is the head of the Jiang family, but he is also the supreme commander of the federal military department. In front of the family and the country, he must put the country first. After all, there is no home without a country! "Does Old Marshal Jiang have any good suggestions?" The Marshal of the Second Army Corps was very smart, and asked Old Man Jiang instead of expressing his opinion first. "I do have a candidate here." Mr. Jiang said with difficulty but firmly. "Who is it?" the Marshal of the Third Army also asked. Mr. Yang didn''t speak, but he looked at Mr. Jiang leisurely, waiting for him to speak. No matter who he chose, he would choose the Jiang family in the end. This time, he would definitely let him speak. The Chiang family is desperate "Jiang Chenxi." Mr. Jiang paused for a moment, and finally said it out. Although Jiang Chenxi is still a junior in the Jiang family, his strength is the highest in the Jiang family. Even in the entire Federation, it is difficult to find someone who can match him. Especially after the ability was injured and recovered this time, the ability has reached a higher level than before, and it has become more solid. What''s more, he is still very young, and his reaction ability and mentality are first-class and excellent. There is no more suitable candidate than him. Even Mr. Jiang is reluctant, but from the overall situation, Jiang Chenxi is indeed the most suitable. After hearing this, Mr. Yang''s eyes widened in disbelief. He obviously didn''t expect Mr. Jiang to select someone in their family at once, and he was the best among the juniors of their family. The one person who was looking at him suddenly became dim and unclear. "Jiang Chenxi is still very young, isn''t Mr. Jiang thinking about it?" the marshal of the second army said hesitantly, He knew that it must be very difficult for Mr. Jiang to make this decision. After all, everyone knew that going to the rear this time would be a narrow escape, and no one would be willing to let the best junior in the family go to die. However, it is obvious that Jiang Chenxi is the most outstanding person with the highest supernatural power level in the entire military department. If Mr. Jiang shields Jiang Chenxi at this moment, he will definitely leave something to talk about. He will choose Jiang Chenxi out of emotion and reason. It was because he knew this that the Marshal of the Second Army would say that, intending to give Mr. Jiang a step down. Chapter 281： Volunteer Mr. Jiang himself is embarrassed to bring up this matter, but if someone gives him a step down, he should be able to choose other candidates along the way. "That''s right, Jiang Chenxi just got married. He still has a wife and child at home, and the child is still so young. If he is allowed to go, wouldn''t it mean that such a young child will lose his father? Old Marshal Jiang should think about it." Third Legion The Marshal also followed suit. "You can''t say that. Who doesn''t have a wife and children at home, but now is the greatest crisis facing all mankind. If you can''t make it through this time, you won''t be the only one who lost his family." Marshal You You of the Fourth Army Said. "I will tell Major General Jiang about this matter. This time we need everyone to work together to face the Zerg. If I find out that someone is making small moves in secret, I will never let you down!" Old Master Jiang said in a deep voice, and glanced at Yang. The old man is full of aura. Even though he is old, the iron-blooded aura of a soldier is still there, which still makes people feel majestic. The Zerg temporarily retreated, allowing the soldiers finally a chance to catch their breath. Mr. Jiang found Jiang Chenxi with a heavy heart. Looking at his proudest grandson, he was thinking about the granddaughter-in-law who was still waiting to give birth at home, but he couldn''t open his mouth when the words came to his lips. "Grandpa, there is something I want to discuss with you." Seeing that Mr. Jiang didn''t seem to be planning to speak, Jiang Chenxi said first. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Jiang asked. He decided to listen to what his grandson had to discuss with him first, and then tell him his decision. No matter what Jiang Chenxi wants to say, or what he wants to accomplish, he will help him complete it, because once he goes to the rear of the Zerg this time, it must be dangerous. not 100% confident "I want to lead the Sirius team to the rear of the Zerg. The Zerg''s large-scale attack is obviously unusual. There must be a commanding Zerg in the rear. Only by finding and destroying it can this war end." Jiang Chenxi calmly Seriously. He has actually been thinking about this matter for a long time, before the Zerg had a large-scale war, and now he has finally made up his mind. But he didn''t make this decision blindly. Looking at the entire Federation, the best person who can complete this task is no one else but himself. Not only in terms of power level and strength, but more importantly, he also has a secret weapon that no one else has, and such a secret weapon will definitely save his life at a critical moment. It was precisely because of this secret weapon that he made up his mind to lead the Sirius team to the rear of the Zerg. Mr. Jiang didn''t feel that surprised. After a moment of silence, he nodded, his eyes full of pride. This is the son of his Jiang family, who is not afraid of hardships and difficulties, and goes forward bravely! "I''ll send you some more people." Mr. Jiang said. If possible, he would even like to send more people from other legions, but in order to avoid someone taking the opportunity to stab him in the back, he could only send them from trusted subordinates like the First Legion. But Jiang Chenxi shook his head and said: "No need, there are too many people, the goal is too big, the Sirius team is enough." Seeing that Jiang Chenxi was so persistent, Mr. Jiang didn''t say anything, but just patted him on the shoulder encouragingly. After getting the approval of the marshal, Jiang Chenxi conveyed the news. The Sirius team is a team that belongs only to Jiang Chenxi, and is also an elite team of the First Army, which is the team composed of Zhao Ziqi, Lin Wu and others. Usually, any difficult tasks in the military department are usually handed over to the Sirius team to carry out. Every time it is extremely thrilling, but they can solve it perfectly. I believe it will be the same this time! After the Sirius team got the task, they had a few days of rest to make sure they adjusted to the best condition. Jiang Chenxi also took the opportunity to send a text message to Mu Yan, and made a video call to let him know that he is safe now, and he can also see his lover and son whom he has not seen for a long time. Jiang Chenxi didn''t tell Mu Yan that he was going to perform a dangerous mission, even if Mu Yan wasn''t pregnant, he wouldn''t tell him, he didn''t want him to worry about him all day long. And Mu Yan didn''t notice any abnormalities, because the time when Jiang Chenxi sent him text messages and video calls was always irregular. Jiang Chenxi hasn''t contacted Mu Yan for a while, and Mu Yan won''t find anything. This is also one of the reasons why Jiang Chenxi made a video call before leaving this time. After the two chatted sweetly about their daily life, Mu Yan asked Qiuqiu to say a few words to his father, and showed his bulging belly. At this time, Yihao, the baby in her stomach kicked and waved mischievously, like It was as if he was greeting Jiang Chenxi, looking at Jiang Chenxi''s eyes with infinite tenderness. Happy time always flies by quickly, and before I know it, the video chat has been playing for almost two hours. "Then I''ll hang up first, and I''ll call you next time I have time." Jiang Chenxi looked straight at Mu Yan, as if he wanted to deeply remember his appearance in his mind. "Okay, Chen, the baby and I miss you very much, you must return safely." Mu Yan said softly, as if he had noticed something, but also seemed to have noticed nothing. "Okay, I will go back soon." Jiang Chenxi hung up the video call after finishing speaking, because he was worried that he would not want to hang up after talking, and would impulsively want to go directly to the central star and Mu Yan''s side. But he knows that this mission can only be successful and cannot fail. He must quickly get rid of these Zergs, and then return to the central star to accompany Mumu in person and give birth with him. This is what he gave him. promise. Although Mu Yan and others didn''t tell him, and he didn''t point it out, he knew that at this time, it should be time for Mu Yan to take the children out. However, Mu Yan''s stomach is still bulging He could vaguely guess the reason, and it was precisely because of this that he should drive out the Zerg completely and give Mumu and the child a safe living environment. Jiang Chenxi, who hung up the video, didn''t have the previous tenderness, like Shura who crawled out of hell, his whole body was full of hostility and sharpness. After three days of rest, Jiang Chenxi led the Sirius team to detour away from the Maya planet, intending to avoid the battlefield and go around to the rear of the Zerg. As expected, the Zerg came back after a break, and the war was imminent again. The scene of the raging war continued a few days ago. In the past two days, Mu Yan has always felt a little uneasy, feeling that something is about to happen, but everything around him is normal, and nothing happened. "Sister-in-law three, what are you thinking about?" Jiang Xuexi came to Mu Yan''s side, seeing his pensive look, she couldn''t help asking. "Ah? It''s nothing, I just feel as if something is about to happen." Mu Yan murmured, still immersed in his own thoughts, and didn''t notice Jiang Xuexi''s expression stiff for a moment. She remembered what her second aunt had told them before. The war between Zerg and humans broke out completely, and the front line was chaotic and dangerous. She didn''t know what happened to third brother and the others now. But she must not tell the third sister-in-law about this matter, at least she must not tell him before the third sister-in-law gives birth, otherwise it will easily make him emotional and even tire angry. However, the relationship between the third sister-in-law and the third brother is really good. She always thought that the word "teaching heart" only existed in books, but she never thought that reality could really allow her to see this scene. "If something happened, it really happened." Jiang Xuexi said suddenly, with a very mysterious look, intending to divert Mu Yan''s attention. Sure enough, Mu Yan was attracted by Jiang Xuexi''s words, and asked, "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xuexi didn''t hold back, and said, "The fourth brother told me just now that our snack bar branches have opened in 16 planets, and they are very popular with the local residents. They are full almost every day, and the vegetable and fruit supermarkets have also been opened one after another. It''s on the schedule, and the vegetable and fruit supermarket of Central Star will open in a few days, and many fans on the Internet have asked me to tell my sister-in-law to make more videos on the Internet, and they all want to learn how to cook based on the videos." "Really? That''s good." Mu Yan said with a smile. In the past few months, because Mu Yan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, it is inconvenient to do many things, because Jiang Yuanxi is alone in the snack bar. Since the opening of the snack bar branch of Central Star, the snack bar branches of other planets have also opened one after another. They are very popular with the local residents. The situation is exactly the same as when Taohua Village opened the first snack bar. People line up every day You can go around several streets. It can be said that the grand view of the snack bar can become an iconic landscape of their planet. And the fruit and vegetable supermarket was quickly put on the agenda and planned. As for the videos Jiang Xuexi mentioned, they are some videos about cooking that Mu Yan recorded. Because my stomach is getting bigger, I can''t directly broadcast live, because clothes can''t cover the growing belly, so Mu Yan thought of recording and broadcasting, first record it, then cover what needs to be covered, and then post it go online. Of course, the job of recording the video is Mu Yan''s job, and the post-processing task is left to Jiang Xuexi. Moreover, after five months of pregnancy, Mu Yan''s morning sickness has improved a lot, and he will not vomit after eating the cooked food, so he usually eats a little bit, of course, mainly nutritional supplements . After all, to provide nutrition for two little babies, the little food he eats is far from enough. After the morning sickness subsides, Mu Yan can cook in the kitchen, but his family still loves him, so they will limit his cooking time. However, Mu Yan can understand everything, and will not feel uncomfortable, or go against the good intentions of the elders. "That''s right, when the vegetable and fruit supermarket really opens, I think there will be many people who want to try cooking by themselves, but there should also be many people who are as savage as me, haha..." Jiang Xuexi thinks of herself every time At the beginning of the scene when I was practicing cooking in the kitchen, I couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid, when the time comes, so many people in the Federation learn to cook, half of them will fry the kitchen. I hope they can have a mental preparation first. Although Jiang Xuexi thought so, she had no intention of reminding them at all. After all, thinking of such a scene, thinking of everyone staring at a smoking chicken nest and looking at the kitchen with a confused look, it must be very pleasant. Mu Yan also smiled softly when he heard the words, obviously thinking of the scene when Jiang Xuexi first started cooking It has been five days since the last news that Yang Wenyao and Lin Jiayu were coming to Central Star, and they will arrive here in a few days. Zheng Xueyan had already ordered someone to clean the guest room and make it ready. After Yang Wenyao''s family arrived, they could move in directly. Although Yang Wenyao is the youngest son of the Yang family, he has severed ties with the Yang family more than 20 years ago, and everything he owned before has been taken back. Therefore, when he returns to Central Star this time, he can only temporarily live in the The Jiang family is gone. What''s more, the main purpose of their visit this time is to take care of Mu Yan, and it would be very convenient to live in Jiang''s house. Chapter 282： Taro Sweet Potato Balls "Xiaoxue, can Uncle Yang and Aunt Lin arrive at Central Star today?" Mu Yan asked Jiang Xuexi. Jiang Xuexi nodded and replied, "Yes, Second Aunt has already sent someone to pick them up from the space station, and they should be there in the afternoon." Mu Yan was very happy when he heard the words, and pulled Jiang Xuexi to go to the kitchen. "Sister-in-law three, it''s not suitable for you to run to the kitchen often." Jiang Xuexi persuaded. "Haohao and Yingying came over this afternoon. I''ll make some desserts for them. They will definitely like it." Mu Yan said with a smile. He was really happy, it had been a long time since he had seen them, and the two children must have grown even cuter. He has liked these two children since he was in Peach Blossom Village, and now that he has a child, he can understand the feelings of being a parent even more, and he loves children even more. Jiang Xuexi has been hearing about these two children from Mu Yan, but has never seen them. Although she also went to Blue Star twice before, but it was such a coincidence that she never saw these two children once, but she met their parents several times. Jiang Xuexi knew little about Yang Wenyao being the youngest son of the Yang family, and she didn''t even have the slightest impression when she was a child, so she didn''t get close to them. Jiang Xuexi couldn''t stop Mu Yan, knowing that he likes to do this, she also accompanied him to the kitchen. This kitchen is in the courtyard where Mu Yan is. It is a small kitchen specially opened for him that belongs to him and Jiang Chenxi. Although it is small, it has everything that should be in it. Mu Yan walked into the kitchen, and habitually opened the live broadcast room to record and broadcast. There are not many opportunities for him to get in touch with the kitchen now, so whenever he has the opportunity, he will record a video and send it to the live broadcast room, so that those fans can learn by themselves. While Jiang Xuexi was preparing the ingredients, Mu Yan took a general look at the comments under the previous video, picked out a few important questions and answered them. Fish who loves to eat cats: Yan Da, I have watched all the videos you have recorded in the past many times. When will you record next time? We will be waiting for you, and the fruit and vegetable supermarket should open soon Well, I can''t wait to buy some ingredients and try to make it myself. Chenyan replied: Today I will record a recipe for making a small dessert for you, which is also relatively simple. For the fruit and vegetable supermarket, Central Star is already preparing for it. It can be opened after the fruits and vegetables are transported. Others The planet should also be on the agenda. I am a big fan of Yan Brain: Yan Da, Yan Da, look here, I hope to get Yan Das reply, my mood will definitely explode with joy r~)/ Chen Yan replied: I am very honored. Im a fan of Yan Brain Reply: Awwhhh... what did I see, Yan Da really replied, really replied to me, Im so happy, I cant do it, I have to go down and run a few laps, otherwise I feel like I It''s really going to explode. As soon as Mu Yan''s reply was posted, the other party responded in seconds. Looking at this fan''s comment, he couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t expect that he would be able to win the love and support of many people here. In the previous world, because of his dark pregnancy mole, everyone didn''t like him very much, even his parents, so he had always suffered everything silently by himself. However, since he came to this world, everything about him has been slowly changing. First, Ah Chen appeared in his life and brought him too many things that he never dared to imagine before. His arrival, the opening of the snack bar, coming to the central star, and opening chain stores throughout the Federation, all of this was completely beyond his expectations. He is really living a very happy life now, very, very happy, a happiness that he has never imagined or imagined. Now, he only needs Chen to be by his side. If Chen can welcome the birth of these two children with him, then his life will really be complete. Mu Yan stopped his memory with a smile, his face was full of happiness that couldn''t be concealed. He read a few more comments and replied. At this time, Jiang Xuexi also prepared all the ingredients for making sweet potato balls. Mu Yan placed the ingredients on the table, and then shot them into the video, saying: "Taro sweet potato **** are a dessert that is very suitable for everyone. Of course, children will also like it very much, and the materials and methods of making are very good. Simple, easy to learn." "Then let''s see what ingredients are needed. These are taro. After cooking, peel off the skin, then dip some sugar and eat it directly. It is also very delicious. These are sweet potatoes, also called sweet potatoes. Boiled or baked are very delicious foods, and they are the two most important ingredients needed today." Mu Yan also introduced the common ways of eating taro and sweet potatoes to everyone. After that, he started to process taro and sweet potatoes, repaired some irregular places, and then put them into the pot for steaming. "The first step of the taro and sweet potato **** is to cook the taro and sweet potatoes until they are soft when poked. Like this, remove the skins of the taro and sweet potatoes, and then put them together and flatten them into a puree. shape, mix evenly, filter the mixed sweet potato and taro mash with a sieve to make them more delicate, then add some sugar and glutinous rice flour and continue mixing evenly, if it is too dry, add some appropriate amount of water, Until it becomes viscous." Mu Yan explained in detail while doing it. Every step will be stopped, so that the shots are clear, and the things that need to be paid attention to are also told, / "The last thing is to make the balls, rub some cooking oil on your hands, then form the sweet potato puree into small balls, and then deep-fry them in the pan until golden, and then you can eat them. Isn''t it very simple?" Yan said with a smile, with a playful and relaxed tone. Jiang Xuexi has been helping out by the side, and seeing Mu Yan like this, she also laughed. The chubby sweet potato **** are deep-fried in the oil pan. The prickling sound is very pleasant, and the tempting aroma is constantly escaping, which makes people want to drool uncontrollably. Seeing this, Mu Yan smiled and picked up a taro and sweet potato ball fried until golden, put it on a plate aside, handed it to Jiang Xuexi, and said, "Let''s eat it after drying, it''s too hot now." Then continue to fry the remaining sweet potato balls. Holding the plate, Jiang Xuexi felt that it was almost done, and couldn''t wait to put the taro and sweet potato **** into her mouth. The sweet and soft taste made her love it so much. Mu Yan saw that she liked to eat, so he put several more on Jiang Xuexi''s plate. Jiang Xuexi was not polite, or she didn''t think much about it. When she saw the taro and sweet potato balls, she couldn''t help picking them up and putting them in her mouth. When she realized something stopped, she found that she had already eaten a lot. The little face flushed suddenly, a little embarrassed. These sweet taro and sweet potato **** were made by the third sister-in-law for the children, but she ate so much of them. It was so shameful that she even robbed the children for them. "I''ve done a lot, they can''t finish it." Mu Yan said softly as if he sensed Jiang Xuexi''s embarrassment. "Third sister-in-law, you are so kind. It is really a blessing for eight lifetimes that third brother can marry you." Jiang Xuexi said sincerely. She is not flattering, but really thinks so. In the eyes of outsiders, the third brother of her family is a national hero, the object everyone wants to follow, and the person who can be admired by him will be such a happy person, so countless people envy the third sister-in-law. But in her opinion, being able to marry the third sister-in-law is the luck of the third brother. The third sister-in-law is good-looking and gentle, and she can cook so many delicious foods, which has affected the food culture structure of the entire federation, even if it is recorded in history, it is more than enough. Such a third sister-in-law is more than enough to accompany the third brother, okay? After hearing Jiang Xuexi''s words, Mu Yan couldn''t help but blushed. "It''s because I cultivated my luck." Mu Yan said shyly. He always felt that he must have used all the blessings he cultivated in his previous life to meet Ah Chen, otherwise why his life was so hard before meeting Ah Chen, but after meeting Ah Chen, his world turned upside down Change, live in happiness and joy every day. Sometimes he is also worried, worrying that he will overdraw all his future blessings in the present. Accustomed to living with Ah Chen around, he really couldn''t imagine how he would live without Ah Chen in the future. : He thought, if Ah Chen didn''t exist in his life, he would definitely die in pain immediately. The taro and sweet potato **** are all fried, and there are two big plates in total. Coincidentally, a servant came to report at this time. "Young Master, Second Miss, Second Madam invites you to come over, the guests have already arrived." The servant said respectfully. Said. "We know, let''s go, you take these two plates." Jiang Xuexi nodded, then pointed to the two plates on the table and said. When Mu Yan heard that Yang Wenyao''s family had been brought back, he was a little excited. "Sister-in-law three, slow down, don''t be in a hurry." Jiang Xuexi was startled when she saw Mu Yan was about to go out quickly, and hurriedly followed, carefully protecting him. In fact, Mu Yan''s speed is not so fast, his belly is almost so big that he can''t see his feet down, even if he wants to go fast, he can''t go fast. However, I am used to Mu Yan walking very, very slowly every time, and now he is back to normal, in Jiang Xuexi''s opinion, it is just fast. Mu Yan hugged his little belly with both hands, and walked towards the living room step by step. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the voices of Yingying and Qiuqiu, which came over clearly. '' "Mom, Uncle Yang, Aunt Lin..." Mu Yan called out next to each other. "Hey Kiss, why are you here? We were going to your place just now." Zheng Xueyan saw Mu Yan approaching, she hurriedly stood up and wanted to support him. "Mom, I''m fine." Mu Yan replied with a smile. Lin Jiayu stared at Mu Yan''s stomach, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Yanyan is only seven months old, why does it look like she''s about to give birth?" Lin Jiayu couldn''t help but said. When Mu Yan was pregnant with Qiuqiu before, Lin Jiayu watched the whole process. When Qiuqiu was seven months old, his belly was not so big. Zheng Xueyan couldn''t help being taken aback when she heard the words, "Hey? Didn''t I tell you that Yan Yan is pregnant with twins?" "No." Lin Jiayu glanced at Zheng Xueyan speechlessly. Zheng Xueyan tried hard to think back, but it seemed that she really didn''t remind them, she thought she had told them. "Haha, look at my brain, I didn''t tell you such an important thing." Zheng Xueyan said embarrassingly. "Brother Yan, are you going to have a little brother again?" Yang Yingying ran over happily when she saw Mu Yan, and then she saw the big belly, and asked innocently. When Mu Yan was pregnant with Qiuqiu before, his mother told him that brother Yan was pregnant, and soon Qiuqiu was born. Now, is it possible that a little brother will be born soon? "Yeah."'' Muyan touched Yang Yingying''s little head, said with a smile, and then asked the servant to put the sweet potato **** on the table, "This is the sweet potato **** I just made, it''s still hot, everyone try it taste. " "You child, why did you run to the kitchen again?" Although Zheng Xueyan said words of blame, there was no hint of blame in her tone, and the others were also conniving and helpless towards Mu Yan. Chapter 283： surrounded "Yanyan, you are in a heavy body now, remember to listen to your mother''s advice, do less work, and concentrate on raising your baby." Lin Jiayu said to Mu Yan earnestly. "Well, I see, Aunt Lin." Mu Yan nodded obediently. "Daddy." Seeing Mu Yan approaching, Qiuqiu hurried over and hugged Mu Yan''s thigh, calling sweetly. Mu Yan looked down and saw that Qiuqiu was just covered by his bulging belly, he couldn''t see it at all, and couldn''t reach it with his hands, so he said softly: "Qiuqiu is good, go eat sweet potato **** with your brothers and sisters." . Qiuqiu has always listened to Muyan, he just saw his father and wanted to get close to him, now that he heard what his father said, he naturally obediently went to Haohao and Yingying''s side to eat sweet potato balls. Taro sweet potato **** are sweet and soft, very popular with children, especially Yang Yingying, who is a girl, can''t stop eating. "Brother Yan, this is delicious." Yang Yingying did not forget to say to Mu Yan while eating. "I like to eat, brother Yan is making more for you next time." Mu Yan saw the children eating happily, and he was also very happy. "Yanyan, don''t spoil them all the time, take care of yourself first." Lin Jiayu said with a smile. Mu Yan and Jiang Xuexi accompanied the three children, while Zheng Xueyan and Lin Jiayu were on the other side talking about the old days. Zheng Xueyan and Lin Jiayu knew each other more than 20 years ago, and they had a pretty good relationship. Unfortunately, because of that incident, Lin Jiayu and Yang Wenyao disappeared in Central Star, and they lost contact with each other. After seeing each other for the first time in twenty years, these two old friends are also deeply moved. "I thought we might never see each other again in this life, but I didn''t expect to see him again because of Yanyan. It''s really a trick of luck." Zheng Xueyan couldn''t help but sighed. "Yeah, I also thought that I might never come back to Central Star in this life." Lin Jiayu also had a look of reminiscence on his face. Sure enough, life is always changing, and no one knows what the future will be like. No matter how beautiful or not, you can only realize it when the day comes. "Brother Yan, where''s Brother Achen?" Yang Yingying realized that there was a familiar person missing after coming here, and asked. "A-Chen has something to go out, and he won''t be back until some time later." Mu Yan replied, for some reason, he suddenly remembered the video call from A-Chen a few days ago, and always felt that something was a little weird, but there was nothing wrong clue. Mu Yan had no choice but to let himself relax as much as possible and not think about those things. At the moment, Jiang Chenxi, who is in the distant galaxy on the edge of the Federation, is leading the Sirius team towards the rear of the Zerg. On the front line, the battle between the Zerg and humans continued. Jiang Chenxi and his warships bypassed the biggest battlefield, but that didn''t mean they could completely bypass the Zerg and sneak into the rear when they didn''t know it. "Boss, a small group of Zerg was found ahead, it should be their patrol team." Xiao Qi immediately reported. "Bypass them." Jiang Chenxi gave the order calmly, staring at the big screen all the time, forcing himself to concentrate. In his opinion, Jiang Chenxi seemed no different from usual, but only he knew that his heart was not at peace. Knowing that Mu Yan still has a big belly, is unwilling to take out the child, and still has to suffer, his heart is tormented, and he can''t wait to fly back to the central star to be with him now. However, he can''t, without destroying the Zerg, he can''t return to the central star and his lover Therefore, this operation must be successful, and no failure is allowed! Chapter 284： Dazzling Wife and Crazy Demon Meet "What''s going on here? Why are they here?" Zhao Ziqi thought about many situations he would encounter when he landed on this planet, but he just didn''t think of this one. "I don''t know, I shouldn''t. How could there be anyone else on this planet besides us?" The others were also puzzled, but they didn''t forget their responsibilities. Nor will it be left behind. Jiang Chenxi drove the mecha and followed the warship. Seeing this situation now, he is obviously more comfortable in dealing with it than the people in the warship. He could clearly see the situation outside through the screen of the mecha. Surrounding them was a group of mecha teams that did not lose to their team at all, and the logo on the mecha... Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly, and then took the initiative to send out a signal requesting contact. A bright red mecha stepped out from the mecha team that surrounded the warship and stood in front of everyone. It was obvious that this person was the leader of these mecha squads. "Jiang Chenxi, Major General of the First Federation Corps, may I ask that your Excellency is..." Jiang Chenxi rarely spoke so many words to outsiders in one breath. "Admiral Feng Zeshan of the Chinese Empire." The other party''s speaking style was obviously also a very crisp and clear type. After hearing each other''s name, both parties did not speak, but looked at each other silently. Jiang Chenxi has heard of Feng Zeshan, the war **** general of the Chinese Empire, although he has never seen it. After all, the Huaxia Empire and the Federation have been neighbors for thousands of years. Although there are very few incidents of mutual aggression, they are not in the same country after all. Naturally, they need to be on guard against each other, so they should have some understanding of each other''s military strength. , and this Feng Zeshan''s status in the Huaxia Empire is like Jiang Chenxi''s status in the Federation. Both of them are very rare military geniuses, and they are also national heroes and national male gods in their respective countries. Even though the two have never met each other, they have heard many people talking about each other, and they have been friends for a long time. The captains of the two teams were silent and did not give any orders, so the others did not dare to act casually, so they could only accompany their respective captains, staring at each other''s people there. Sirius Squad... Feng Zeshan''s Guards: ... There is this kind of captain who likes to be silent and make eye contact, those who are not intelligent enough express their urgency Suddenly, the mechas of Jiang Chenxi and Feng Zeshan moved at the same time, and the comrades on both sides immediately cheered up, concentrated and stood ready. However, what was waiting for them was not fighting each other, but the hatches of the two mechas opened at the same time, and two tall and handsome men appeared in front of the hatches at the same time, and jumped off the mechas together . "I have admired your name for a long time, Major General Jiang." Feng Zeshan suddenly smiled and stretched out his hand. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Admiral Feng." The corners of Jiang Chenxi''s mouth also rose slightly, pulling out a very faint arc, and holding the opponent''s hand back. Sirius Squad... Feng Zeshan''s Guards: ... What''s happening here? Why do you feel that the atmosphere between the two of them is a bit subtle? Team Sirius: Boss, do you still remember the little sister-in-law who is far away in the central star? You can''t lose the chain here. Feng Zeshan''s personal guard: Your Highness, do you still remember the princess who is far away in the imperial capital? You must not be fooled by others. The members of the two teams were really worried about the captain, but the captains of the two teams chatted like each other. Probably because they are in a similar position, environment, and treatment, and they often hear others mention each other, so the two hit it off and cherish each other very much. As for the Sirius team and Feng Zeshan''s personal guards, they all looked at the two people who were chatting with each other with bewildered faces. However, since the boss believed in the other party, they would naturally not be hostile to the other party. Thinking of this, the Sirius team and Feng Zeshan''s personal guards also got off the warship or mecha one after another, and then sat together to communicate with each other. And the object of the communication is naturally the boss of the family. In this exchange, both parties instantly felt a sense of sympathy for each other, even more sympathetic than the two captains. "Ah... so your boss is also like this. Do you think that the bosses in the whole world have this problem? They don''t like to talk, keep a straight face all day long, and the temperature is below zero all the year round. If it weren''t for our strong ability to withstand pressure, The boss froze to death already, okay?" Lin Wu couldn''t help but complain to Feng Zeshan''s personal guards. "Who says it''s not? You don''t know how cruel our boss is and how ruthless he is during training. He''s only gentle in front of his sister-in-law. It''s just a double personality." Feng Zeshan Yang Peng, the personal guard, couldn''t help complaining about his boss. As a result, these words were like turning on some kind of faucet, and instantly resonated with everyone present, so the boss complaint meeting officially started, and everyone poured beans like pouring beans to express all their usual backlog of complaints. Of course, they only dared to complain quietly when the bosses didn''t notice. After all, they didn''t want to redouble their training, and they didn''t want to die so young. "Speaking of my sister-in-law, our little sister-in-law is simply amazing. Not only can our little sister-in-law make the boss gentle, like a different person, but she can also cook a lot of very delicious food. Do you know the food? Its not comparable to low-quality things like nutrition supplements and nutrition powder. Let me tell you, when this war is won, I can invite you to go to the Central Star Snack Bar to taste it. Things." Xiaoqi said excitedly and proudly. When it comes to things like food, he can literally talk to others for three days and three nights. Because she was too excited, she didn''t notice the surprise and contempt in the other party''s eyes. Li Qi was very upset to hear that the other party was showing off their little sister-in-law, you know, their princess is the best and most powerful in the world, okay? "What''s so strange about that, our little sister-in-law can also make things, and the things she makes are so delicious that I can''t wait to swallow my tongue. After it''s over, I invite you to visit the Imperial Capital Star. I''m sure you want to stay." I wont go back to the imperial capital. "Our little sister-in-law is very gentle, and she will take the initiative to cook for us to reward us, and the little sister-in-law is so good-looking, it''s hard to find the boss." Lin Wu continued to say not to be outdone Yang Peng also blushed anxiously and said with a thick neck: "Our little sister-in-law is the most beautiful and gentle person in the world." "Our little sister-in-law is the one!" Lin Wu roared. "Our little sister-in-law is the one!" Yang Peng roared. Sirius Squad & Feng Zeshan''s Guards... So, why on earth do they have to fight for this kind of thing here? what is this? ! Seeing their boss chatting there calmly, as if they were talking about something important, the people on both sides felt even more ashamed. However, when they listened attentively, their faces were immediately covered with black lines. Feng Zeshan said calmly: "Xiao''an is smart." Jiang Chenxi glanced at him lightly: "Mu Mu is cute and cute." Feng Zeshan smiled lightly: "Xiao''an is knowledgeable and talented." Jiang Chenxi was a little proud: "Mu Mu is ingenious and ingenious." Feng Zeshan: "Xiao''an has delicate features." Jiang Chenxi: "Mumu is gentle and pleasant Feng Zeshan: "Everyone loves Xiao''an." Jiang Chenxi: "Everyone loves Mumu." Sirius Squad & Feng Zeshan''s Guards... The two teams looked at each other, and both saw consternation, disgust, and shame in each other''s eyes. Compared with their boss, they just compared their sister-in-law''s rank is really too low. The most important thing is that they were blushing and neck-deep, but their boss was able to talk so calmly, as if they were talking about some important national affairs. iSjj is really stylish! The members of the two teams couldn''t help giving thumbs up and praise for the two bosses! But even if the number of paragraphs is high, it can''t cover the topics they are talking about. Obviously now is the moment of human crisis, and they all shoulder the mission of their respective countries, but they can be so calm in the face of danger. "How did you appear on this planet?" Jiang Chenxi asked. After showing off their daughter-in-law to their satisfaction, the two finally put the conversation on the serious business. "We guess that there must be something strange behind the reason why the Zergs launched such a huge war this time. Let''s come and investigate, and you too?" Feng Zeshan raised his brows slightly, obviously guessing Jiang Chenxi''s intention of coming here. Sure enough, Jiang Chenxi nodded. "Then did you find anything?" Jiang Chenxi continued to ask. Feng Zeshan''s team came here earlier than them, and they may have discovered something. Although two people belong to two countries, they are a united front in front of the Zerg, after all, the Zerg is the enemy of all mankind. Regardless of the relationship between the two countries, when facing the Zerg, they must join hands to defeat the Zerg first, and then deal with the relationship between the two countries. What''s more, the relationship between the Federation and the Chinese Empire has always been very good, so there is no need to guard each other like an enemy. Feng Zeshan took out a map, the route on it was drawn with twists and turns, obviously drawn by hand. "This should be the old lair of the Zerg, and the highly intelligent bug that personally directs is probably the female bug." Feng Zeshan said with a serious expression. Jiang Chenxi looked at the map carefully. The Zerg''s home planet is still a few days away from their current planet, but it also coincides with their advancing route. He also knew why Feng Zeshan appeared on this planet. He probably wanted to rest for a day, recharge his batteries, and then attack the Zerg mother planet. It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet the army from the Federation just after resting for a long time. On the other hand, this can be regarded as fate. The Sirius team led by Jiang Chenxi and the personal guard army led by Feng Zeshan are the most elite troops in the two countries. If the two are combined, they should be more confident in dealing with the Zerg. Neither of the two bosses spoke, but the eye contact made them both understand each other''s meaning. The rest of the Sirius team and the rest of Feng Zeshan''s personal guards got along pretty well. Apart from "showing off" and "comparing" each other at the beginning, the content of the conversation was normal. "I hope that the Zerg can be wiped out completely this time, otherwise human beings will always become panic because of the existence of the Zerg." Zhao Ziqi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Yeah, I''ve been at war with the Zerg for many years, and every time I come to harass the empire, it''s really annoying." Yang Peng also hated the Zerg when he talked about the Zerg. Before, the Zerg often came to the edge of the empire to commit crimes, but the number of them each time was not very large. Rather than attacking the empire, they came to harass the empire, which was really annoying. If it is possible to attack the old nest of the Zerg this time and wipe out the female insect, it will definitely be a great event for human beings to be thankful for. "This time we may join forces. Although we are from different countries, we are all united in front of the Zerg race. We will have a happy cooperation in the future." Zhao Ziqi first extended his hand to Yang Peng and others, expressing friendship . The other party shook back readily and said, "We are happy to cooperate, and together we will completely drive the Zerg out of human sight." Chapter 285： going to give birth After a day of rest, the Sirius team and Feng Zeshan''s personal guards both recovered to their best condition, and then headed towards the home planet of the Zerg again. However, this time they are no longer fighting alone, they are no longer advancing alone, they all have their own allies, and they are more confident in completing this mission. For the future and peace of mankind, they can only succeed in this mission, not fail! As the distance to the Zerg home planet got closer, the two teams encountered more and more Zergs. Even if they tried to avoid them as much as possible, they still had to fight the Zergs inevitably. Moreover, the number of Zergs encountered is more and more each time, and the battle takes more time each time, but the distance from the Zerg''s home planet is also closer. Jiang Chenxi and Feng Zeshan decisively issued an order to temporarily land on a planet closest to the Zerg mother planet, and while resting, they formulated a detailed plan for this attack. Because there are relatively few people coming this time, the main task is to get rid of the female worm, not the entire Zerg race, so they only need to find a way to get into the Zerg mother planet, find the female insect, and get rid of it, and the rest is Just leave it to the soldiers of the two countries to handle it. The two discussed for a long time in the control room before finally formulating the final battle plan and conveying it quickly. Although it is the first time for the Sirius team and Fengzeshan''s personal guards to cooperate, everyone likes each other''s personality and behavior very much, and they cooperate with each other more tacitly, so there is no need to worry about delays The two battleships are the most advanced in their respective countries, and are equipped with stealth devices. As long as they are turned on, they can be invisible within three hours, and no scanning device can detect the specific location. And this is also the biggest guarantee for their travel mission. The two battleships activated the cloaking device, and then quickly logged in to the mother star of the Zerg, and split into two groups, trying to find the mother of the Zerg as quickly as possible. The female worm of the Zerg is the root of the reproduction of the Zerg. Almost all the Zerg are reproduced from the female, so the female has a very high status in the Zerg. Therefore, the safety of the female worm is also very important. It usually hides in the hidden place of the counterpoint, and there must be a lot of Zerg guards around it. Therefore, Jiang Chenxi ordered people to move towards the place with the most Zerg. "Yes!" Zhao Ziqi took the order and quickly arranged, and the transparent battleship in mid-air began to set off towards the depths of the planet. They only have three hours. If they can''t find the exact location of the mother worm within these three hours, then what awaits them will be a fierce attack from the Zerg, and their mission this time will be regarded as a half failure. After all, in the base camp of the Zerg, being besieged by the Zerg, it is simply impossible to find the location of the mother bug. The battleship has been picking up the place where the Zerg is the most, and after finding three positions in succession, it finally found the hiding place of the female bug. "Notify Admiral Feng immediately." Jiang Chenxi said. "yes!" Zhao Ziqi immediately communicated with the battleship Fengzeshan and sent them the exact location of the mother worm, and then the entire battleship entered the wormhole where the mother worm was. At the moment the central star. Mu Yan felt a little restless all day today, waves of bad premonitions enveloped him all the time, making him always feel that something was going to happen, but he couldn''t tell why, which made his The mood became extremely irritable. From time to time, his heart throbbed, and the abnormal feeling like being tightly grasped by someone enveloped him constantly, making his heart more and more flustered. He subconsciously wanted to find Jiang Chenxi for a sense of security, but suddenly remembered that Achen was already on the front line, not at home, not by his side. He wanted to make a video call and send a text message to Jiang Chenxi, but he was worried that it would affect his battle on the front line and put him in danger. This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, Mu Yan is almost driven crazy by this sense of anxiety. He desperately wanted to find something else to do, not to let himself think about these feelings, and not to let his family worry about him. However, no matter what he could do, he couldn''t do it, and he would be in a daze when he was doing it, and then that uneasy feeling would always linger around him, as if it was going to surround him and make him miserable. The baby in the stomach seemed to feel this sense of panic, as if it was infected, and moved with anxiety, making Mu Yan''s stomach ache. "Babies are good, it''s all right, father will be all right." Mu Yan gently stroked his stomach with one hand, not sure if he was comforting the baby in his stomach or himself. He believed in Ah Chen, when Ah Chen said he would come back, he would definitely come back, he had to take care of himself, and then welcome Ah Chen''s triumphant return. Mu Yan didn''t do anything, just sat quietly in the yard basking in the sun, tried hard to suppress the uneasiness, and then comforted the babies in his stomach. This sitting lasted for a day, during which Jiang Xuexi, Zheng Xueyan, Lin Jiayu and others all came to chat with him for a while, but seeing that he was not in high spirits and a little drowsy, they didn''t bother him. He rests by himself. As night fell gradually, Mu Yan didn''t have the slightest desire to move, and just wanted to continue sitting like this until Ah Chen came back and carried him back to the room. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the heart, which made the unsuspecting Mu Yan tightly grasp the position of his heart, and the whole person rolled continuously on the reclining chair in pain. The uneasiness that had enveloped him all day suddenly magnified to the maximum. Even in pain, he could clearly feel the feeling of powerlessness, uneasiness, and helplessness. Even my stomach started to hurt, and it became more and more painful, like the baby in my stomach felt my father''s pain, and couldn''t wait to come out to help my father share the pain. Mu Yan was already moaning on the chair in pain, unable to say anything. "Yanyan, Yanyan, what''s wrong with you?" No. 5 felt Mu Yan''s pain, got out of the system, and then saw Mu Yan rolling in pain, his face was pale, and sweat kept oozing and falling , the whole person seems to be fished out of the water. Mu Yan was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t hear other people''s voices. He could only immerse himself in his own senses, constantly feeling the unspeakable pain. The throbbing pain in his heart and the distending pain in his stomach were constantly tormenting him. No. 5 yelled a few times, and found that Mu Yan didn''t respond, and became even more anxious, flying around anxiously in mid-air, but couldn''t think of any good solution. It hates that others can''t see it very much now, otherwise it can go to rescue soldiers to save words. Thinking of saving soldiers, thinking that no one else could see it, No. 5 suddenly stopped flying, and his pea-sized eyes suddenly burst into light. "By the way, why did I forget that there is another person who can see me." No. 5 said excitedly, then looked at Mu Yan, "Yan Yan, hold on, I''ll find someone to rescue you right away . No. 5 quickly flew out of the courtyard where Mu Yan was, and flew towards the courtyard where Zheng Xueyan was at the fastest speed in his life. It has never flown so fast before, this time it has really stimulated its potential, but as long as it can save Yanyan, it is enough. No. 5 flew to Zheng Xueyan''s courtyard, searched the room, and shouted, "Qiaoqiu, where are you?" Now only the little master can save Yanyan, and now only the little master can see himself. Zheng Xueyan was worried that Qiuqiu would delay Mu Yan''s rest at night. Bi Jingqiuqiu is still young and has poor self-control ability, so she asked Qiuqiu to live in her own yard for the time being, and let him move after Mu Yan gave birth. go back. "Qiaoqiu, come out quickly, something happened to your father." No. 5 shouted loudly while flying. Its voice can only be heard by Mu Yan''s family of three, and no one else can hear it, so it has no other concerns. Qiuqiu, who was going to sleep, suddenly heard someone calling him, opened his eyes suddenly, then lifted the quilt, put on his little shoes, and prepared to go out to have a look. "Squeak!" There was a sound of the door being opened, and then Qiuqiu, who had just opened the door, met the eyes of No. 5 who was looking for someone. "Qiaoqiu, hurry up and find someone to rescue your daddy, something happened to your daddy." No. 5 didn''t care too much, and said directly to Qiuqiu. "Dad, what happened to Dad?" Qiuqiu can speak a lot of words now, and he can also understand the meaning of a lot of words, so after hearing the news, he immediately panicked, lifted his calf and planned to run outside. No. 5 hurriedly followed and said, "Hurry up and find other people. You can''t save your father by yourself. Hurry up and find your grandma. Your grandma knows what to do." Hearing this, Qiuqiu suddenly stopped the calf that was about to run out, turned around, and ran towards the room where Zheng Xueyan was located without any mistakes. Qiuqiu knocked on Zheng Xueyan''s door anxiously, and shouted: "Grandma, something happened to Dad, grandma..." Zheng Xueyan was also planning to go to bed, when she suddenly heard her grandson''s anxious voice, she hurriedly put on her clothes and came out, and then saw Qiuqiu''s anxious expression. "Hey, my Qiuqiu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a hurry?" Zheng Xueyan felt very distressed when she saw Qiuqiu''s appearance. "Grandma, something happened to daddy, daddy, hurry to find daddy..." Qiuqiu pulled Zheng Xueyan''s clothes, wanting to let her go out to find daddy. When Zheng Xueyan heard that Mu Yan had an accident, she was startled, and she didn''t care about wearing more clothes, and how Qiuqiu knew about Mu Yan''s accident after living here, so she hurriedly took Qiuqiu towards Mu Yan. Where the yard ran. When she walked to the yard, she could hear the depressing pain coming from inside, Zheng Xueyan was shocked immediately, and hurriedly asked someone to call the doctor, and then hurried to Mu Yan''s side. Mu Yan was about to faint from the pain at this moment, his face was terribly pale, one hand was tightly covering his heart, and the other hand was holding his stomach, obviously the pain was severe. "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly hurt like this." Zheng Xueyan was so distressed that she wished she could replace him. At this time, it was time for everyone to go to bed, but because Zheng Xueyan made a lot of noise, many people were woken up. After this inquiry, they knew that Mu Yan Jingran had a stomachache, and suddenly he lost sleepiness. Go to Mu Yan''s yard. The doctor also came over quickly, because Mu Yan was in too much pain, before Zheng Xueyan didn''t dare to be touched easily until the doctor came. "It''s about to give birth, hurry up and make preparations, and deliver the baby right away." The doctor said to Zheng Xueyan and the others. Zheng Xueyan and the others panicked immediately, "But it''s less than eight months." "The children can''t wait any longer. The mother''s body is no longer suitable for conceiving them. They must be born immediately and continue to develop outside the body." The doctor said seriously, without the slightest pause in the movements of his hands. :this Lin Jiayu was the first to react, and immediately began to arrange production with Zhao Shuqi and others. Mu Yan wanted to conceive the child by himself until it was born at full term, but because of this accident, the child was no longer suitable for gestation in the mother''s womb, so he could only take it out to continue growing outside the body, otherwise, the three of them would be in danger. Now Mu Yan is in so much pain that he doesn''t have any ability to think, and he can''t take care of the child, only two words are left in his mind. Chen! Chapter 286： problem occurs Chen, it hurts so much... Chen, where do you want to be? Ah Chen, Mumu misses you so much. Ah Chen.. "Mu Yan, hold on!" The doctor said while operating on Mu Yan. He can clearly feel that Mu Yan''s fighting spirit is slowly passing away, and his life is also slowly passing away. If he can''t get out by himself, if he refuses to use his strength, he may have an accident before the children are born. "Mu Yan, think about your child, think about Jiang Sanshao, you have to persevere and cheer up, otherwise the child may lose it!" The doctor tried to stimulate Mu Yan with words, because this is the only thing he can do now. thing. Mu Yan was immersed in his own thoughts, he couldn''t hear or see anything around him. Jiang Chenxi was always calling in his heart. Ah Chen once promised him that he would come back before he gave birth. Ah Chen said that he would accompany him to give birth together. Chen, where are you now? Chen! Jiang Chenxi, who was fighting with the mother worm on the distant Zerg mother planet, suddenly felt his heart suffocate, as if he heard Mu Yan''s voice. "Mumu!" Jiang Chenxi suddenly roared, with strong panic and fear in his voice. The bursts of throbbing pain in his heart reminded him that something might have happened to Mu Yan! Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Chenxi was shrouded in a terrible shadow. The gaze towards the female worm became even sharper and wilder. He must quickly get rid of this female worm, and he must quickly return to Mumu''s side, his Mumu needs him now. Although there is no basis, but Jiang Chenxi thinks so, so sure. Next, Jiang Chenxi seemed to be a different person, and his actions became faster and sharper. Every move severely injured the female worm, causing huge damage to the female worm. The shrill sound continued to spread in this cave, and there were more and more Zerg around. Jiang Chenxi''s whole body was extremely ruthless and flustered, like a life-threatening Shura crawling out of hell, without emotion, only cruelty, and would only keep harvesting lives. Even Zhao Ziqi and others saw such a boss for the first time, and they intuitively felt something was wrong. There are more and more Zerg races, and the vitality of the female insects is also very strong. Even after being attacked a lot, they still have no tendency to die. Jiang Chenxi felt that time was running out, and he couldn''t wait to return to Mu Yan''s side. Those pitch-black eyes were gradually filled with blood red, and the whole body was shrouded in a layer of black mist It seems that if you want to end this battle in the shortest time, you can only do that. Jiang Chenxi kept operating the control panel quickly with both hands, and with his fast hands, he could only see an afterimage. If there was a second person here, he would be very surprised. "All quickly retreat, evacuate this planet!" Jiang Chenxi gave orders to Zhao Ziqi and others through the communicator. Zhao Ziqi and the others who were in the battle were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t understand why they were about to retreat all of a sudden. However, when they saw the mecha shining with a strong red light, everyone immediately understood what the boss wanted to do. All of them turned pale with shock. "Boss, if we don''t retreat, we will never leave you here alone!" Zhao Ziqi resolutely Said. "We''re not retreating!" The others shouted along with them, all with resolute expressions on their faces. "I order you to retreat immediately, and those who violate it will be expelled from the Sirius!" Jiang Chenxi is too lazy to talk nonsense with them now, and just wants to get rid of the female insect as quickly as possible. The punishment of expelling Sirius can be said to be very serious, even worse than death for the members of the Sirius team. However, it is impossible for them to retreat by themselves while watching the boss go to die. Jiang Chenxi didn''t pay attention to Zhao Ziqi and others, but turned to contact Feng Zeshan, and said: "Retreat immediately, I will deal with the mother worm, and you retreat with the Sirius team, quickly!" Seeing Jiang Chenxi like this, Feng Zeshan was taken aback for a moment, reacted quickly, and gave an order. Zhao Ziqi and others refused to leave, but Feng Zeshan''s personal guards dragged Zhao Ziqi and others desperately to leave here under the orders of their boss. There was even a fierce battle between the two sides halfway. "I''ll be fine, I''ll say it again for the last time, get out of here immediately!" Jiang Chenxi''s image was projected on everyone''s screens. Seeing the boss''s resolute expression and his undeniable tone, Zhao Ziqi and the others felt powerless for a while, hammering **** the keyboard of the mecha with both hands, their faces were full of unwillingness and pain. But the boss''s words were unquestionable, they could only follow Feng Zeshan and the others to retreat unwillingly. Of course, they also believed in the strength of their boss, and the boss must have his own ideas when he gave orders like this. The boss will definitely come back safely, because he once promised his sister-in-law that he will come back safely. The boss can betray anyone, but he will never betray his sister-in-law, and he will never break his promise to his sister-in-law Everyone comforted themselves in this way in their hearts, but just as they left the planet, a burst of "bang" explosion suddenly erupted below. The sound was so loud and powerful that they were all pushed out. far away. "Boss!" Zhao Ziqi and the others suddenly widened their eyes, looking in disbelief at this planet that suddenly turned into something it should be. The members of the Sirius team seemed to be insane, and began to frantically move towards the planet that turned into cosmic dust 6 They are going to find the boss, they must find him back! It''s impossible for the boss to have an accident. The boss once promised his sister-in-law to go back. The boss will never break his promise to his sister-in-law. At the same time, Mu Yan, who is far away in the central star, is giving birth with difficulty, and his stamina is getting weaker and weaker. "Mu Yan, think about your child, think about Jiang Sanshao, you have to persevere and cheer up, otherwise the child may lose it!" The doctor tried to stimulate Mu Yan with words, because this is the only thing he can do now. thing. ^ "Yanyan, you have to hold on, Yanyan!" No. 5 flew over the operating room, looking at the situation below, and flew back and forth anxiously. Fortunately, the doctor couldn''t see No. 5, otherwise he would definitely be disturbed by No. 5''s flight and affect the operation. .Of Suddenly, No. 5 seemed to feel something, and suddenly disappeared from the sky. At this moment, there was a figure in the farm of the system. No. 5 flew over quickly, and then saw Jiang Chenxi lying on the farm in a mess. "Big villain, big villain!" No. 5 flew around Jiang Chenxi, yelling non-stop. His brows were furrowed tightly, his eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyes slowly opened, and a trace of blood red that hadn''t receded still clearly appeared in those dark eyes. "Big villain, why did you suddenly appear here?" Seeing that Jiang Chenxi woke up, No. 5 couldn''t help asking. At this moment, Jiang Chenxi didn''t look like the one he saw before No. 5. He looked a bit embarrassed, his clothes were torn and shredded, there were wounds everywhere, and bright red blood flowed out. . Normally, No. 5 would definitely mock him without hesitation, but this time maybe it was because Mu Yan was still alive or dead, or maybe the harshness in Jiang Chenxi''s eyes frightened him, and No. 5 was not in the mood to argue with the big villain. up. No. 5 took out the previous wound medicine from the system, put it in front of Jiang Chenxi, and said, "Hurry up and wipe it off, otherwise Yanyan will definitely feel distressed seeing you like this." Hearing the word Yanyan, another expression finally appeared on Jiang Chenxi''s face, as if some kind of switch had been pressed, and when he came back to his senses, the blood red in his eyes completely faded away. Jiang Chenxi ignored the wound medicine in front of him, grabbed No. 5, and asked anxiously: "What happened to Mumu? "Yanyan''s fetal gas suddenly moved, and she is giving birth at the moment, but the doctor said that if Yanyan can''t wake up, she might be in danger." No. 5 relayed the doctor''s words to Jiang Chenxi. Hearing this, Jiang Chenxi wished he could fly to Mu Yan''s side immediately and stay with him. But no, he used the most powerful lethal weapon on the Zerg mother planet, blowing up the entire Zerg planet, and at the same time, his mecha was also destroyed. Return to the universe with the home star of the Zerg. ? Of course, it was precisely because of the strong backing of the farm that he would not hesitate to use this lethal weapon. Without the mecha, he couldn''t leave the farm, and even with the mecha, he couldn''t return to the central star in a short time. Jiang Chenxi felt so powerless for the first time. '' "Mumu! Mumu! Mumu!!" Jiang Chenxi suddenly called Mu Yan''s name loudly in the farm, hoping to pass his voice to Mu Yan''s ears through the special system. When No. 5 saw Jiang Chenxi like this, he didn''t stop him. At the same time, he couldn''t bear to tell him that the sound insulation effect of the system was very good. Unless they appeared on the farm at the same time, people outside would not be able to hear the conversations on the farm. , even Mu Yan, who is the host, can''t do it. Jiang Chenxi didn''t care whether Mu Yan could be heard or not, he shouted Mu Yan''s name over and over again, even if his voice became hoarse, he didn''t intend to stop. Mu Yan, who was walking in the dark, didn''t know who he was, where he came from, where he was going, let alone how long he had been walking, just like a walking dead in the dark Walk. Suddenly, a voice came to his ears clearly, and then, more voices came over continuously. "Mumu..." "Mumu..." There are gentle ones, some affectionate ones, some smiling ones, and some panicked ones. Voices of various tones were continuously conveyed to his heart, making those confused eyes gradually become clear. Ah Chen, it''s Ah Chen''s voice! Chapter 287： stay strong "Achen, where are you?" Mu Yan suddenly called out, looking for the source of the voice in a daze. "Mumu, I''m here." A faint light projected from the front, Mu Yan seemed to be a child who had found his way home, and ran forward anxiously and quickly. The light became brighter and brighter, the road ahead became clearer and clearer, and more voices kept coming. "Mu Yan, you have to hold on, think about your child, think about Jiang Sanshao, work harder!" The doctor''s voice followed. :'' Mu Yan finally opened his eyes, looking blankly at the white ceiling above his head, the pain in his stomach suddenly woke him up. what is he doing now Why does my stomach hurt so much? By the way, his baby, his stomach hurts so much, his babies must also hurt. Mu Yan subconsciously wanted to cover his stomach, but found that his hands had no strength. "Mu Yan, it''s great that you''re awake. Stay awake and use your strength. I''ll take your baby out now." The doctor saw that Mu Yan had woken up, and the vital signs on the instrument next to him were also rising, and finally he let go. In one breath, and then concentrate on delivering the two babies. Mu Yan looked at the doctor in confusion, feeling the heart-piercing pain, so familiar. "Yanyan, you finally woke up." No. 5 flew out, saw Mu Yan woke up, and immediately flew around in circles happily. '' "No. 5, I heard Ah Chen''s voice." Mu Yan said to No. 5, his eyes were still looking around, as if he wanted to see if Jiang Chenxi was here. When No. 5 heard this, he was immediately surprised. If it wasn''t a system elf, he really thought that there was a problem with the system, and people outside could hear the shouts inside the farm. "Yanyan, don''t worry, the big villain is on the farm right now, very safe and good, he is with you inside, you must hold on, and you will see the big villain soon." Number Five Comforting clogs. "Really?" When Mu Yan heard these words, he became agitated immediately, and the pain in his body became more obvious, but he didn''t care. "Well, the most important thing for you right now is to give birth to two babies, and I''ll think about the rest later." Number five was very reliable once. Knowing that Jiang Chenxi is safe and on the farm, Mu Yan wished he could go in and meet him now, but when he thought that the two babies were still in the process of giving birth, he temporarily suppressed the idea of ??going to see Jiang Chenxi and focused on cooperating with him. doctor. After a full five hours, the two babies were finally born safely in this world. Although it is premature, because of the advanced medical level in this world, even premature babies can stay in the incubator of the hospital until they come out at full term, and they will be as healthy as full-term babies when they come out. Zheng Xueyan and others had been waiting outside the operating room, and no one felt sleepy. Even Jiang Yuanxi, who lived outside, hurried back after getting the news. Everyone guarded the door of the operating room together, staring closely at the movement in the operating room. Once there is a little movement, everyone will be like a frightened bird. "What the **** is going on? Why is the good third sister-in-law suddenly about to give birth?" Jiang Yuanxi asked Jiang Xuexi. When he heard the news, he was stunned and returned to Jiang''s house as quickly as possible. , Even the tickets on the road were issued a lot. Everyone knows that Mu Yan decided to raise the child to full-term, and the child''s full-term is usually more than nine months to ten months, but now it is less than eight months, why is he suddenly going to give birth? Well, obviously this production is not normal production. "I don''t know, I was going to sleep, but I heard the noise outside, and then I got up to see what was going on, and saw the second aunt in a panic, running towards the yard where the third sister-in-law was. , I quickly got up." Jiang Xuexi said. It was only when I arrived at the third sister-in-law''s yard that she found out that the third sister-in-law was about to give birth. "You said that the third sister-in-law must have heard some news, and then moved her fetus, which made the child premature?" Jiang Yuanxi guessed. After all, they have many things to hide from the third sister-in-law, especially about the third brother. Before the all-out war between the Zerg and humans started, the pressure and danger on the frontline soldiers doubled. They didn''t tell the third sister-in-law about this, because they were worried that the third sister-in-law might affect themselves because she was too worried about the third brother? Not long ago, they received another news that the third brother led the Sirius team to the home planet of the Zerg to perform a mission, and the difficulty of that mission was even more difficult, which made them even more afraid to mention the third brother in front of the third sister-in-law , for fear of revealing a little bit of tell''s foot, which would make the third sister-in-law flustered. However, they kept everything a secret, but they didn''t expect that the news would still be leaked? Otherwise, how could the third sister-in-law suddenly become pregnant? Jiang Xuexi and Jiang Yuanxi were secretly worried and blamed themselves here, but they never thought that the reason why Mu Yan moved his fetus was not because he heard some wind, but because of the strong telepathy between him and Jiang Chenxi, which made him feel The other party is in danger, which makes him uneasy. Finally, after five hours of waiting, the door of the operating room was finally opened, and Zheng Xueyan and the others rushed forward immediately. "Doctor, how is Yanyan?" Zheng Xueyan asked first. The doctor showed a relieved smile, and said: "Young master, everything is fine now, and the children were born safely, and you can go in to see the children later, and now you can send the young master back to the room to rest. " "Yes yes yes, send Yanyan back first." Zheng Xueyan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the good news. It''s already the middle of the night, Mu Yan is more tired than anyone else after tossing most of the night, but he also wants to sleep less than anyone else. Because he couldn''t wait to go into the farm to see Jiang Chenxi, and personally confirm that he was fine, so that he could feel at ease. But there are too many people around him, so he can''t find the opportunity and time to go to the farm. "Yanyan, don''t worry, the big villain asked me to tell you, you should take a good rest first, and then go to the farm after rest, otherwise he will be worried." No. 5 acted as the mouthpiece for Muyan and Jiang Chenxi, and said. Mu Yan nodded in mid-air, and replied: "I see^" "Yanyan, thank you for your hard work." Zheng Xueyan held Muyan''s hand with sobs, looked at his pale and weak face, felt the cold temperature from his little hand, and felt extremely distressed. Since Mu Yan came to their house, this family has really changed a lot, everyone has gone home more and more times, and the relationship between family members has become much closer, making the Jiang family more cohesive . Moreover, Mu Yan also gave birth to three children for the Jiang family, adding a lot of laughter to the Jiang family. For this alone, the Jiang family is very grateful to Mu Yan. "I''m fine, Mom, go to sleep." Mu Yan said in a low voice, because she had just given birth and her vitality had not recovered yet. "Hey, go to sleep first, mom will stay here, and tell mom directly if you have anything to do." Zheng Xueyan touched Mu Yan''s forehead and said lovingly. Mu Yan didn''t say anything, he was really tired, his eyelids couldn''t hold it anymore, and finally fell into a deep sleep - Bian Qu. However, the last thought before going to bed is: we must quickly recharge our energy, and then go to the farm to find Ah Chen At the moment, Jiang Chenxi is listening to No. 5 talking about the production process of Mu Yan. "You don''t know, Yanyan was staying in the yard well, but suddenly he covered his heart with his hands, looking like he couldn''t stand the pain. It really scared me at the time. I don''t know why, how could it be?" My heart hurts, and then my stomach hurts, and I am about to give birth. There is no one else around. Fortunately, the great No. 5 is witty. Thinking that Qiuqiu can see me, he quickly flies to Qiuqiu, and then And let Qiuqiu find someone else to watch Yanyan, otherwise Yanyan will be in pain." While talking exaggeratedly, No. 5 did not forget to dance, obviously very satisfied and proud of his wit. Although what No. 5 said was a bit exaggerated, Jiang Chenxi could still imagine the urgency of that scene, his heart was tightly grasped, and it hurt very much. He should stay by Mu Yan''s side. At this time, he should stay by Mu Yan''s side, so Mu Mu won''t suffer so much sin and pain? He should get rid of the female worm more quickly. He once promised Mumu that he would go back before he gave birth and stay with him when he gave birth. However, he failed to keep all these promises. Jiang Chenxi blamed himself deeply in his heart, the more he listened to No. 5 talking about Mu Yan''s pain in childbirth, the more he blamed himself and repented, wishing to punch himself hard. Although he knew that Mu Yan and the child were all safe now, and even though he knew that even without himself and with his parents around, nothing would happen to Mu Yan, but he still couldn''t forgive himself. Now that the female worm has also been wiped out, it will be a matter of time before the Zerg race is completely wiped out. Now he just wants to return to Mu Yan as soon as possible and stay by his side. ): Probably because Jiang Chenxi''s self-blame was so strong that even No. 5 couldn''t help but want to comfort him. "Yanyan is fine now, and has fallen asleep. I think he will come in when he wakes up tomorrow. I don''t know if his body can take it." No. 5 has never comforted others, so he is not very proficient. But all of this doesn''t matter to Jiang Chenxi. He secretly made up his mind in his heart that he must never leave Mu Yan in the future, and must protect Mu Mu so that he will not suffer any harm. Let him bear the pain of pregnancy and childbirth again. Jiang Chenxi thought a lot in the farm like this, and he also thought a lot, and he didn''t close his eyes all night until Mu Yan appeared in front of him. "Ah Chen!" When Mu Yan saw Jiang Chenxi, he couldn''t hold back his tears anymore, and threw himself into Jiang Chenxi''s arms He was still wearing loose pajamas, his face was still pale, and his body just after giving birth looked thinner and more fragile, which made people feel distressed. Jiang Chenxi stretched out his hand to catch him, and hugged him tightly, but worried that he would hurt him with too much force. Feeling that the place under his hands that should be fleshy has become a bit fleshy, Jiang Chenxi felt very distressed, and wished he could bring all the most delicious food in the world to Mu Yan right now, and make him fat and white. "Mumu." Jiang Chenxi whispered in Mu Yan''s ear. The voice is low and magnetic, and it whispers in the ear, like beating on the heart, it is so numb that people can''t help but sink into it. What''s more, Jiang Chenxi is still the person Mu Yan loves, the charm of that voice is infinitely magnified. It''s been a long time since I saw Jiang Chenxi, and now Mu Yan just wants to feel the other''s body temperature, the other''s body, just cuddling each other quietly. Neither of them was talking, but the atmosphere didn''t appear to be quiet and awkward. On the contrary, it became more warm and intimate, making it impossible for other people to intervene, and more blinding the single dog. And as the only single dog present, No. 5 said that it couldn''t take it anymore, the way these two people are now is more crit-like than getting tired of being together. It hasn''t found its other half yet, so it doesn''t want to eat this bowl of dog food. Thus, No. 5 was stimulated by Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan''s silence. "Achen, are you okay at the front line? Are you injured?" Mu Yan then remembered the danger at the front line, and hurriedly crawled out of the other party''s arms, then looked nervously at the other party''s body, touched here, touched There, wanted to see if he was hurt. Chapter 288： Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan "I''m fine, I''m not injured." Jiang Chenxi smiled and took off his shirt, revealing a smooth and firm chest without a single scar on it. In fact, when Jiang Chenxi first came in, he was very embarrassed, his clothes were scratched and tattered, and his body was covered with scars, if Mu Yan saw it, he would definitely worry him. Fortunately, although those scars look scary, they are all skin traumas. They have already recovered after the treatment of the treatment device, and the clothes were changed after the wounds were treated. I was worried that Mu Yan would come in at any time. He looked embarrassed and worried. The therapeutic instrument was placed in the system before, in case of injury when going out, it can be treated in time, but Jiang Chenxi just happened to use it. "It''s really great. I had a dream last night. I dreamed that you were in a very dangerous place, surrounded by huge bugs. You were surrounded, and you couldn''t break through. You were about to be swallowed by the bugs. I was so scared that I woke up immediately, and then I came in." Mu Yan said after a moment of fear. He was really frightened by this dream, even though No. 5 told him that Jiang Chenxi was on the farm, but before he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t let go. Jiang Chenxi smiled and pulled him back into his arms, patted him on the back, comforted him and said, "It''s okay, am I fine? The Zerg has been completely wiped out, so don''t worry about them harassing us in the future gone." "Really? Then you don''t have to go to the front to fight in the future?" Mu Yan raised his head^ in surprise and asked. "Yeah; Jiang Chenxi nodded with a smile, but he didn''t tell Mu Yan that although he doesn''t have to go to the front to fight the Zerg, but there will still be many other people who will invade him, such as the star robbers who can''t be eliminated all the time." But compared to the Zerg, these star thieves are not to be feared, so he should not speak out to make Mumu worry. , Mu Yan''s heart finally fell, and he quietly nestled in Jiang Chenxi''s arms, and the two just hugged each other like this, talking ordinary words and chatting. "Achen, when can you come back? Both babies are born, and their names haven''t been named yet." Mu Yan suddenly thought of the two babies he hadn''t seen yet, and said. After giving birth yesterday, he was pushed back to the room. After waking up today, he immediately came to find Jiang Chenxi, and he didn''t see what the two babies looked like. "Come on, whatever name you choose, I think it sounds good." Jiang Chenxi said with a smile. The name Qiuqiu was originally named by Mu Yan, and Jiang Chenxi also liked it very much. Mu Yan was in a bit of trouble, because he was not very good at naming names, so he wrinkled his face and thought hard. "Their elder brother''s nickname is Qiuqiu, so what should they be called?" Mu Yan said to himself, when Qiuqiu was born, it was a small, round ball, very cute, and he immediately fell in love with it. He thought of a furry ball, so he named it Qiuqiu, but he hasn''t seen these two babies yet, so he doesn''t know what they look like. Mu Yan is full of expectations for the two babies, and they must be as cute as Qiuqiu back then. "How about calling Tuantuan and Yuanyuan?" Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi expectantly. Qiuqiu, Tuantuan, and Yuanyuan all have similar meanings, and they are three brothers, so they must be very appropriate. Moreover, Tuantuan and Yuanyuan were born when he and Ah Chen were separated, and they also represent him and Ah Chen. Good wishes for reunion. Mu Yan felt that the two he had chosen were very good, and they sounded good too. "Well, it sounds very good, Mumu is really amazing." Jiang Chenxi praised very forcefully, "It''s getting late, you go out first, mom should come over later." Although Jiang Chenxi was very reluctant and wanted to be with Mu Yan more, but when he thought about his situation, he could only bear the pain and let him go out first. "Achen, you have to come back quickly, Tuanyuan and I will be waiting for you to come back." Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi deeply, and said seriously. "Okay." Jiang Chenxi nodded solemnly, pressed a kiss on Mu Yan''s forehead, kissed his lips again, and let him go out. Although Mu Yan is also very reluctant, he also knows that he must go out now, and he also wants to see Tuantuan and Yuanyuan. Not long after Mu Yan came out of the farm, he heard someone coming in from the front yard, patted his beating heart with his little hands, thankful that Ah Chen let him out, otherwise he would be found missing, and he might have to go to the hospital again. Let mom worry about them. "Yanyan, are you up yet?" Zheng Xueyan''s voice came from outside. "It''s already up, Mom." Mu Yan said after arranging some messy clothes. Zheng Xueyan walked in, holding a bowl in her hand, which was steaming. "This is the soup stewed in the kitchen, drink some to nourish your body." Zheng Xueyan smiled and picked up the bowl and handed it to Mu Yan. "Thank you mom." Mu Yan didn''t refuse either, he happened to be hungry, and now a bowl of soup was just what he wanted. After obediently drinking the whole bowl of soup, Mu Yan looked up at Zheng Xueyan and said, "Mom, I want to see Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan." "Tuantuan and Yuanyuan?" Zheng Xueyan was puzzled Mu Yan smiled sweetly, and said happily: "This is the nickname given to the two babies by Ah Chen and I. I will trouble Mom and Dad to pick up the big name." "What a good name, very cute." Zheng Xueyan also laughed. Because of the development of modern medical treatment, Mu Yan has basically recovered after a night of sleep, and can get out of bed and walk around. So, Zheng Xueyan took Mu Yan and walked towards the nursery of the two babies. Because the two babies are still less than a month old, they were placed in an incubator to continue their cultivation. The incubator simulates the environment of the mother''s womb, which is filled with amniotic fluid, and the babies float in it, as if they are still in the mother''s body. This is the first time for Mu Yan to actually see the incubator. Seeing the two babies tightly hugging each other in the incubator, he feels his heart is about to melt. "Originally the doctor planned to separate Tuantuan and Yuanyuan and put them in the incubator, but when they were born, the two little ones were hugged too tightly and couldn''t be separated, so they had to be kept together." Zheng Xueyan looked at the two grandchildren in the incubator and said lovingly. In the middle of the large incubator are two small figures hugging each other tightly, one is in the state of a baby, and the other is a little tiger with a layer of small black fur on its body. Although one person is in the shape of a human and the other is in the shape of a beast, they look so harmonious and loving when hugged together. "Yanyan, of the two of them, who is Tuantuan and who is Yuanyuan?" Zheng Xueyan asked again. Mu Yan came back to his senses, looked at the two cute babies, then pointed to the beast-shaped baby and said, "This is Tuantuan, and that is Yuanyuan." The two little babies seemed to feel that their father was coming to see them, and they turned their faces to the side of the incubator facing Mu Yan. The little eyes haven''t been opened yet, but they can feel Father''s presence by feeling, and even if they turn around, their little hands are still holding together. Mu Yan stared blankly at this scene, especially when looking at the humanoid baby. "P Gui, Yan Yan, look quickly, look quickly, is there a little red flower on Yuanyuan''s belly?" Zheng Xueyan stared at Yuanyuan''s little belly carefully. Mu Yan was also stunned, apparently he didn''t expect that Yuanyuan''s stomach would have a pregnancy mole just like her own. Originally, he thought that there would be no brothers in this world, and there might not be any in the future, but he didn''t expect that he would give birth to a brother. Mu Yan likes his brother very much, and he used to look forward to giving birth to a brother, he will definitely be a non-stomach and #θjLײ. I thought that this wish would not come true after I came to this world, but I didn''t expect that this time I gave birth to a brother. Mu Yan was so pleasantly surprised, and the pregnancy mole on Yuanyuan''s belly was very bright, as if poured with blood. If this was in their era, he would be a very popular brother, and every family wanted to marry him. kind of. Mu Yan didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, he couldn''t wait to tell Ah Chen the good news. However, when he thought that Ah Chen was no longer on the farm, and probably already on his way back, he became even more excited. "En." Mu Yan nodded his head vigorously, the expression on his face was uncontrollable excitement. Zheng Xueyan looked at Mu Yan quietly, and found that he liked this child who was not a supernatural person very much, so she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this world, she has seen too many angry parents who gave birth to ordinary children, especially big families like them. People with supernatural powers are the fundamental and solid force for the survival of every big family. Naturally, everyone hopes to have children of people with supernatural abilities. Even parents may improve their status by giving birth to children of supernatural people. Over time, everyone will pay more attention to those children who are supernatural beings, gradually ignoring ordinary children. Even the parents of children may gradually develop feelings for ordinary children because of the eyes of others. resentment or even resentment. Although this situation will not happen to the Jiang family, they treat the children of supernatural beings and ordinary children equally, but they cannot control other people''s thoughts and opinions. If it''s just the words and thoughts of irrelevant people, they don''t take it to heart, but as the parents of their children, if they also despise their children, it will do too much harm to the children. Therefore, after Zheng Xueyan learned that Mu Yan was pregnant with twins, and one of them was an ordinary child, she was a little worried. Therefore, in normal times, Zheng Xueyan will tell Mu Yan some examples of ordinary children who are outstanding, hoping that he will not mind that his children are ordinary people. I have to say that Zheng Xueyan was really worrying too much. Others in the federation might be dissatisfied with the fact that he gave birth to a child of an ordinary person, but Mu Yan would definitely not, because the world he grew up in before was full of ordinary people and there were no supernatural beings, so ordinary children are very important to him. It is normal to say. Of course, even the children of supernatural beings who can transform, Mu Yan treats them equally. After all, they are all conceived by him, they are all the flesh that fell from his body, and they are all his children. How could he not love himself? What about the children. "Yanyan, Yuanyuan looks so cute. Although I can''t leave the incubator now, I can see that she will be even cuter in the future." Zheng Xueyan said with a sigh. Looking at Yuanyuan, she felt very fond of it and couldn''t wait. I really want to hug this grandson. Chapter 289： "I am sorry for your loss" The cubs of supernatural beings are in the form of beasts before they are one year old, and they can crawl and run around on the ground from birth. It is an extravagant hope to let them hug quietly for a while. And after they deformed at the age of one, although they could satisfy the mentality of parents or grandparents holding babies, they started to learn to walk independently again after a short time. But ordinary babies are different. They need to be held or pushed by others since they are born, so that grandparents can enjoy more fun of caring for their grandchildren. Therefore, Zheng Xueyan can''t wait to look forward to Yuanyuan''s birth." The two stayed with Yuanyuan and Tuantuan for a while, then Jiang Xuexi walked in from the outside. "Second aunt, third sister-in-law, are you coming to see the two babies too?" Jiang Xuexi greeted people happily when she saw someone, but her eyes were fixed on the two babies in the incubator "Yeah, you''re here too, didn''t you go to class today?" Zheng Xueyan asked with a smile. Jiang Xuexi''s expression froze for a moment, she stuck out her tongue playfully, stepped forward to take Zheng Xueyan''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Second Aunt, I took half a day off today and want to see my two little nephews, you must not Tell my mom about it." Zheng Xueyan knew this was the reason, so she gave her a funny and helpless look, and said, "This is the last time, let''s not make an example." Seeing that Zheng Xueyan agreed, Jiang Xuexi immediately nodded madly, and assured her: "Well, it''s the last time, and there will never be a next time." "Okay, then you stay here with the two babies, and I''ll have someone make some food for you." Zheng Xueyan said lovingly to the two, and then left the nursery. Jiang Xuexi wished she could stick it on the incubator, opened her eyes wide, and carefully looked at the baby inside. Because she is the youngest child of the Jiang family, she has never seen the unborn baby so closely. Because it was too late last night, she only had time to take a quick glance at the two babies before leaving, so she couldn''t wait to ask for leave early this morning to visit her two little nephews. "Sister-in-law three, they are so cute, I really want to touch them." Jiang Xuexi looked at Yuanyuan''s white and tender body, and wished she could grow her eyes on it. Mu Yan is in a very good mood. Hearing others praise his child makes him happier than when he himself is praised. Maybe parents all over the world feel this way, their children are always the cutest in what they think.> "By the way, sister-in-law three, have you named them yet?" Jiang Xuexi asked suddenly, only then did she remember such an important matter. Mu Yan nodded, and introduced Tuantuan and Yuanyuan to Jiang Xuexi again, and took out a lot of photos with the terminal, planning to send them to Jiang Chenxi on the way back, so that he can see his son in advance look like. Time is rewinding to the previous day. After Jiang Chenxi and the mother worm of the Zerg "dead together", the Sirius team started to rush to the mother planet of the Zerg like crazy, trying to find their boss and bring him back"? Even if Feng Zeshan''s personal guards wanted to stop him, they couldn''t stop him. "Don''t stop them." Feng Zeshan said suddenly, allowing the Sirius team to enter the range of the Zerg mother planet smoothly. He looked at the Zerg mother planet that was shattered into pieces of meteorites with deep eyes, and his heart was also filled with turbulent waves. He didn''t expect Jiang Chenxi to choose such a method to eliminate the female worm. Although the situation was more urgent and difficult at that time, but with the strength of their two teams, as long as they spend more time, it is not impossible to fight against the female worm. In fact, there is no need to choose such extreme measures. What''s more, there should be someone in his family waiting for him to go back, and it is unlikely that he will choose to die with the mother worm. Feng Zeshan remembered the content of Jiang Chenxi''s chat with him when he was on Planet L. At that time, Jiang Chenxi had a happy smile on his face. At that time, he knew that Jiang Chenxi was very similar to him, they were the kind of people who were cold and emotionless before they met the destined person, but once they met that person, they would turn into enthusiastic ones. People, tightly entangled with each other, live and die in the same bed. Therefore, he did not believe that Jiang Chenxi would just give up on that person and die here. However, if this is not the case, then no matter how you look at the scene in front of you, it is impossible to survive Feng Zeshan felt that there must be something wrong, but he couldn''t think of something wrong for a while, so he could only ask the people from the Sirius team to search and rescue. Now the entire Zerg base camp has been destroyed by them, and there will be no danger for the time being, so Feng Zeshan will let the members of the Sirius team return to the Zerg home planet. When Zhao Ziqi and the others returned to the Zerg mother planet, they frantically shuttled through countless rocks and dust to find their boss. The home planet of the Zerg was destroyed too thoroughly, and the entire planet disintegrated directly, which shows how powerful it was at that time. A planet can be directly disintegrated in such an explosion, let alone human beings who are only flesh and blood? Although everyone understands this truth in their hearts, no one wants to give up. They all dare not think in that direction, and they are not allowed to think deeply. They firmly believe that their boss is still alive, somewhere in it. Jiang Chenxi is their boss, the national hero of the entire Federation, and the undefeated God of War. How could he be buried in such a place^. They don''t believe it! They absolutely do not believe it! As long as the news is not true, as long as they have not verified it with their own eyes, they firmly believe that the boss is still alive. However, the Sirius team almost searched the debris of the entire planet, but failed to find any clues. "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!" Lin Wu couldn''t help roaring in pain, his eyes opened angrily, and they were all bloodshot b'', The other people connected to each other with communicators are no better than Lin Wu. Since they joined the army, they have been under Jiang Chenxi''s command, and they have been personally led and trained by him. Even though Jiang Chenxi is still a major general now, and there are many officers who can overwhelm him, the Sirius team still only obeys Jiang Chenxi''s orders, even if it is the orders of old man Jiang, they don''t have to listen to them. However, now their pillar is gone and collapsed. In an instant, the entire Sirius team is like a child abandoned by an abandoned parent, at a loss and at a loss. "My condolences." Yang Peng drove the mech to Lin Wu''s side, and patted him on the shoulder with the arm of the mecha to comfort him. After the task was completed, Feng Zeshan''s personal guards did not retreat immediately, but searched for Jiang Chenxi together with Zhao Ziqi and the others. To be honest, in the past, apart from their highness, they really never admired anyone else in this world, even the marshal of the military department, they didn''t even look down on them. However, just today, there is one more person they admire, and that is Jiang Chenxi. This person they only met once, but heard countless times^ This person was compared and compared with their highness by countless people. This national hero who is as brave and fearless as their Highness. They deeply admire him. After all, not everyone has the courage to stand up and make such a choice under such circumstances. What''s more, after he made this decision, he immediately asked his attributes His Majesty withdrew with them, leaving himself alone to meet the attack of the female insect. ,?''- Such a person is undoubtedly a hero of mankind. "He is a hero who saved all of us human beings, and a hero worthy of everyone''s admiration. Please express your condolences^" Li Qi also put away his usual foolishness and said seriously. ,. However, Zhao Ziqi punched him suddenly, and an angry voice came from the mecha: "Get lost!" Zhao Ziqi, who was always polite and gentle in front of others, couldn''t help becoming irritable, especially when he heard that their boss was dead, the beast in his heart rushed out as if he couldn''t hold it anymore. Rationally, he knew that the soldiers of the Chinese Empire could not be blamed for this incident, and he knew that if he annoyed the soldiers of the Chinese Empire here, it might cause diplomatic problems between the two countries. But, it''s this time, what the **** are you talking about rationality, rationality is bullshit! With reason, will their boss come back? If possible, even let him die instead of the boss! Li Qi and the others knew that the Sirius team was in a bad mood because of Jiang Chenxi''s affairs, so they didn''t care about it. From a certain point of view, Jiang Chenxi also saved their lives. Therefore, Feng Zeshan''s personal guards did not say any words of comfort, but the people who accompanied the Sirius team continued to search in the Zerg''s home planet silently, not letting go of a single bit. A day and a night passed, and the Zerg''s home planet was searched almost three times, but there was not even a single clue, and even the remnants of the mechs were hardly found. Everyone''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. "You can''t delay any longer. You need to contact the marshal of your federation now, and send them the news that the female worm has died, so that they can deal with the Zerg in front with all their strength, and give them hope of victory." Feng Zeshan suddenly Open your mouth and say. He stayed here with the Sirius team for a day and a night. Although he subconsciously felt that Jiang Chenxi could not die like this, nor could he die so easily, but the fact is in front of him, unless he has someone like Xiaoan Such a system can be avoided, otherwise it will surely die. It''s not that Feng Zeshan didn''t think about this, but he shook his head immediately, how could there be so many people who are as lucky as Xiaoan who have a system, not to mention, Xiaoan is not from this era, but Jiang Chenxi was born and raised interstellar. After hearing Feng Zeshan''s words, Zhao Ziqi knew that at this time, they needed to inform the frontline people about the situation here, but they were unwilling to believe that the boss was really gone. As soldiers, no matter how painful their hearts are, they can''t always be impulsive. After this night of searching, they have calmed down a lot. They searched again without giving up, but still failed, so they really stopped. "What should we do now? Boss really..." Xiao Qi choked up and couldn''t continue. Xiang Xiang, who adhere to the principle of bleeding, sweating and not tears, really couldn''t hold it back at this moment, and the tears flowed out by themselves. It wasn''t until they realized that their faces were already wet with tears. "Go back to the Federation!" Zhao Ziqi gave the order with difficulty, because once they leave this time, they may never come back here. And when they go back this time, how will they explain to their sister-in-law and the eldest family. The others felt as heavy as Zhao Ziqi, but there was nothing they could do. They knew that now was the critical moment for the survival of the country, and they couldn''t delay receiving information from the front line because of their own selfishness, causing more soldiers to appear meaninglessly. casualties. Is Yaoyao very hardworking recently, little angels, hurry up and collect Yaoyaos new articles, and vote for your recommendation by the way Chapter 290： Turning around On the way back, the Sirius team separated from Feng Zeshan''s personal guards. After all, the countries of the two sides are different, and the directions are also different. If one side follows the other to their borders, it is likely to be regarded as a provocation Behavior. In particular, Feng Zeshan''s identity is still the crown prince of the Huaxia Empire, his status is noble, and he can better represent the opinions of the country, so he cannot enter and leave the realm of the Federation at will. Although Feng Zeshan''s personal guards and the Sirius team have only been together for a few days, they have lived and died together, and the other party''s temperament is also in line with my own taste, so they are very reluctant to leave the Sirius team . Unfortunately, because of Jiang Chenxi''s incident, the Sirius team fell into a low mood at the moment, and they didn''t care about Feng Zeshan''s personal guards at all, so they bid farewell without nostalgia. Feng Zeshan''s personal guard: Why do we have the feeling of being abandoned by scumbags without hesitation? Illusion, it must be an illusion! Under the command of the generals, the four legions of the Federation are fighting against the Zerg with all their strength on the front line. However, there are too many Zergs, and they have been rushing towards this side in a steady stream, causing the soldiers to be under increasing pressure, and the defense line even faintly shows signs of collapse. All the soldiers are desperately guarding the country''s defense line, preventing these Zergs from stepping in. Even if only a few Zergs break through, it will be a fatal injury to the common people of the Federation. The soldiers clenched their teeth, even if their bodies had reached their limits, even if they were bruised, they would stick to their posts unwaveringly, even if they died in battle, they would use their bodies to stop these Zergs. If you want to step into the territory of the Federation, you must step on them. The four legions were divided into four fronts, each defending one side, forming the strongest human defense wall in the Federation. The Zerg seemed to be stimulated by something, or received some signal, and started to attack even more frantically. Each Zerg is very huge in size, and the pincers raised high are extremely sharp. Even if they face the mecha, they may draw a clear mark on the mecha. "It can''t be done, these Zergs are going crazy, and this side will not be able to stand it anymore." The Third Army began to ask for help from the headquarters, asking for more reinforcements, otherwise it is very likely to collapse directly. The marshal of the third army frowned, watching the battle on the front line on the big screen, clenched his fists and his veins bulged. "Send X, Y, and Z three combat troops to support immediately, hurry up!" The marshal shouted directly. The defense on the front line cannot be collapsed anyway, otherwise the federation may face a catastrophe Mr. Yang stared at the big screen carefully, his eyes were flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. As the first batch of reinforcements to come to support, Yang Mingxuan must also go to the battlefield with the soldiers of the Fourth Army. However, facing such a dense crowd of Zerg, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, his hands and feet began to tremble, and even the mecha was manipulated crookedly, comparable to a beginner. Although Yang Mingxuan also has the title of major general, it is different from Jiang Chenxi''s who really obtained it through military merit. As the only son of the Yang family, he has been carefully cared for and loved by the Yang family since he was a child. How could he be allowed to A dangerous place like the battlefield. The reason why he was sent here this time was that on the one hand, Yang Mingxuan himself saw that Jiang Chenxi was about to go to the battlefield, so he took the initiative to ask for a delay. Will retreat, and this is a good opportunity to build military merit. Yang Mingxuan''s title of major general has been secretly discussed and dissatisfied by others, so Mr. Yang urgently needs Yang Mingxuan to make contributions so that the title of major general is well-deserved, so he took a fancy to this opportunity. It''s just that he never thought that the opportunity to make military achievements that should have been without danger has turned into the most dangerous war. Now Mr. Yang is most worried about this grandson, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, he does not dare to call Yang Mingxuan back blatantly. A huge bug just came in front of Yang Mingxuan. Yang Mingxuan was already frightened by the dense crowd of bugs, but now he couldn''t move. Not to mention manipulating the mech to fight, he couldn''t even escape. Seeing that their general was under siege, the members of the Fourth Legion naturally tried their best to go there to rescue him. However, when he just arrived in front of Yang Mingxuan and wanted to fight the bug, he was pushed from behind violently. After a while, he went straight towards the bug without even responding, and was split in half by the bug and the mecha. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang Mingxuan quickly left this small area a. t That poor soldier probably never thought until his death that the reason why he was so sad was because of the major general he wanted to save with all his heart. It''s not the first time Yang Mingxuan has done this kind of thing. When he was in Central Star, he focused his energy on running the company. Although he had a military rank in the military and occasionally went to training, he was still far behind a real soldier. Not only It is physical quality, as well as psychological quality and the quality of a soldier. This kind of hidden thing may not be visible at ordinary times, but once it encounters danger and goes to the battlefield, it will be exposed in minutes. What''s more, it''s not the first time that Yang Mingxuan has asked others to protect him from danger like this The other members of the Fourth Legion soon realized what Yang Mingxuan had done, and they were immediately extremely angry. After all, compared to Yang Mingxuan, the major general who is always on top, other people are their comrades-in-arms, they are comrades-in-arms who train together, go to the front line together, and help each other. Now watching his comrades die in front of his own eyes, it is not because of those Zergs who died for the country, but because of their leaders who are greedy for life and afraid of death. This kind of death is really too aggrieved. Countless soldiers were very dissatisfied and angry with Yang Mingxuan, but they had nothing to do now. After all, they were still on the battlefield, and their main enemy was still the Zerg, so they couldn''t take Yang Mingxuan into consideration. However, because of this, the soldiers of the Fourth Legion did not take the initiative to save Yang Mingxuan. After all, they would rather die on the battlefield than be pushed out by their compatriots to take the place of the dead. In the beginning, Yang Mingxuan could rely on the person who came to save him to die for him, and continued to fish in troubled waters on the battlefield. If he was not worried about being ridiculed, he would have left the battlefield long ago and went to a safe place. However, no one came to rescue him now, and he could not continue to fish in troubled waters. After being hacked by insects several times, he finally Unable to bear it, and unable to care about the strange eyes of others, he left the battlefield directly in despair. Compared with being ridiculed by others, it is obvious that saving one''s life is the most important thing. He is the young master of the Yang family. He is the young master Yang who everyone worships. How can he die here? He still has a beautiful life, and the glory and wealth are waiting for him to enjoy. Who wants to die on the battlefield. Everyone watched Yang Mingxuan run away, some couldn''t believe it, it was unbelievable, some were very calm, they had expected it. Seeing Yang Mingxuan like this, the members of the Fourth Legion breathed a sigh of relief while being contemptuous. After all, they don''t have to worry about being stabbed in the back by their own people. It is too tiring to guard against the Zerg in front while guarding against your own people behind you. It was good for them that Yang Mingxuan left, but from now on, they would never treat Yang Mingxuan as their leader and give them due respect. Even many members of the Fourth Army became dissatisfied with Marshal Yang because of this. They joined the Fourth Army because they admired Marshal Yang and wanted to make contributions under his leadership and defend their home and country. However, with Yang Mingxuan growing up like this, they don''t think that Marshal Yang has no responsibility. How can a person who can''t even educate his own children lead their Fourth Army? Legion overwhelmed. Many people in the Fourth Legion have been shaken in their hearts. How can they be reconciled in a legion that obviously has no future? If they can survive this time, they will definitely think about their future. Mr. Yang still doesn''t know at this moment that many of his subordinates are disappointed in him, and now he only cares about Yang Mingxuan''s safety. After learning that Yang Mingxuan had left the battlefield, not only did Mr. Yang not reprimand everyone, but secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He is not that old man Jiang Zhengzhi, who is stupid enough to send his own grandson to die for the sake of national justice. There are so many people in the Federation, one more Yang Mingxuan is not too many, and one less him is not too many But there is only this single seedling left in his Yang family, and absolutely nothing can happen. A tall and straight heroic figure suddenly appeared in Yang Xiaoxiong''s mind, because he hadn''t thought of it for a long time, the face of that person seemed to be a little blurred, which made him a little dazed. Immediately, he completely shook off the figure in his mind, and his expression became gloomy. The situation on the front line is becoming more and more urgent. The four legions and countless combat troops are working **** the front line, but the Zerg''s offensive has not diminished at all, and there is even a growing trend, which makes everyone feel desperate. "Don''t retreat! Think about our family members. They are right behind us, in this homeland of the Federation. If we retreat, they will be the ones who will suffer!" A high-pitched voice suddenly reached everyone. In a mecha battleship, every soldier who fought **** battle suddenly felt a burst of despair, and they forcibly suppressed their emotions in their hearts, and there was a crazy fighting spirit in their eyes. They can''t back down, they are soldiers of the Federation, they are fighters defending the country! They can only die on the battlefield, and they must not be deserters who flee without fighting! Under the encouragement, the soldiers became more and more courageous. Even in the face of an impossible opponent, they did not flinch in the slightest, which was in stark contrast to Yang Mingxuan''s escape behavior before. Yang Mingxuan escaped to the rear smoothly. Looking at the raging battle ahead, the corner of his mouth curled into a sarcasm. A group of people who only know how to send people to death with no brains, he waited to see if they could really persevere, he couldn''t believe that no one made the same choice as him. At this moment, when all the soldiers decided to sacrifice their lives for the country, for some reason, the Zerg''s attack suddenly became chaotic, their originally strong attitude suddenly became panic, and even their attack power dropped many. "Brothers, go! Wipe out all the Zerg!" I don''t know who suddenly yelled this, calling back the soldiers'' thoughts, and everyone realized what a good opportunity this was, and hurriedly took the opportunity to harvest more Zerg lives. Although they didn''t know what happened to these bugs, they knew that this was an excellent opportunity for them to turn the tide of the battle. The soldiers became more and more courageous as they fought, but the Zerg could only retreat steadily. Compared with before, they seemed to have been outsold. In the combat command room at this moment, Marshal Jiang Zhengzhi received a message from Zhao Ziqi. After reading the information, Marshal Jiang, who has always been prudent, suddenly slapped the table excitedly, with an uncontrollable smile and excitement on his face, and even his voice trembled. "The mother worm has been wiped out, and the home planet of the Zerg has been blown up. As long as we eliminate these Zerg, we can completely end the thousands of years of war between humans and the Zerg." Chapter 291： We are victorious! The other marshals all stared wide-eyed suddenly, asking Jiang Zhengzhi over and over again in disbelief. Jiang Zhengzhi enlarged the message from Zhao Ziqi on the big screen so that everyone could see it clearly. The Zerg mother star scattered as cosmic meteorites and countless large and small Zerg corpses floating in the universe were the best news they got. The marshals were all excited, and one after another passed the news to the ears of the soldiers who were fighting on the front line. They believed that the morale of the soldiers who heard the news would be greatly shaken. Sure enough, the soldiers who were fighting **** battles at the front saw the hope of the end of the war instantly after hearing the good news. As long as they killed all the Zerg in front of them, they would be able to return victorious. The relatives of the Federation will no longer be threatened by the Zerg, and humans will no longer have to fight the Zerg in the future. This is definitely the news that mankind has been looking forward to the most for thousands of years. "Let us be the help for the final extinction of the Zerg, brothers, go!" "Come on!" Even through the mech battleship, the sound of "Chong" is constantly echoing in the universe, and it keeps falling in the ears of the soldiers, inspiring them to live bravely, work hard to destroy the Zerg, and go back to follow themselves as soon as possible family reunion. It is with such a firm belief that the soldiers are as brave and invincible as if they had been injected with chicken blood. After three days and three nights of fighting, the last Zerg was finally wiped out. Countless soldiers were cheering and jumping for joy, welcoming the light of victory belonging to mankind! The news of the victory on the front line quickly spread to the ears of the entire Federation, leaving a large part of the people in a state of bewilderment. i Regarding the battle between the frontline Zerg and humans, only some people in the upper echelon of the Federation vaguely knew the news, but the general public didn''t know it at all, so when they suddenly heard the news of the victory, everyone was stunned. However, they soon came to their senses, and while celebrating, they also silently rejoiced. Countless netizens lavishly praised and thanked the soldiers who protected them on Xingwang. For a while, Xingwang was extremely lively. "The front line is so critical, and the entire human race is on the verge of danger, but I still eat and drink as usual every day, without noticing how thick my nerves are to be like this. I suddenly feel that I can grow up so safely. It''s not easy." "It can only be said that the government and the military have too high a means of concealing the news. There is a war on the front line, and the soldiers are working hard to defend their homes and the country. They are shedding blood and we can still live carefree like this. I dont know how to thank these lovely soldiers, without them, maybe we would have been eaten by the Zerg "It turned out that we were so close to danger, but because of the lovely soldiers, we erected a strong city wall and helped us resist countless dangers. Respect the cutest soldiers and the bravest soldiers!" "The Zerg has been completely wiped out, even the planet of the Zerg has been blown up, and the mother insect has died. We will never be threatened by the Zerg again. All this is thanks to those who fought on the front line people, thank you!" Countless netizens are feeling and thanking, although they have not seen the thrilling scene on the front line, but they can imagine it, because they have seen the specimens of the Zerg, which are so huge, and the pliers are so sharp, ordinary People are as fragile as dolls in front of them. But the soldiers had to face countless bugs like this on the front line. One could imagine how thrilling such a scene would be, and even the real scene would only be more thrilling than they imagined. Such soldiers, how can they not be grateful, not sigh. "The real hero is the Sirius team led by Major General Jiang. If they hadn''t gone deep into the Zerg''s nest, destroyed the Zerg''s lair, and wiped out the female insects, we would not have persisted, nor would we have completely wiped out these Zergs. The Wolf Squad is the true Federation hero, the idol we all adore!" "At that moment, facing the countless Zergs, I was almost desperate, because the number of Zergs was too many and endless, people could not see the dawn of hope, but at this moment, the Zergs suddenly panicked, We dispersed, and the fighting power has weakened a lot, so we finally saw the hope of victory, and then we found out that at that time, Major General Jiang had gone deep into the enemy camp, killed the female worm of the Zerg, and lost the command of the female worm, These Zergs will become like this. Without Major General Jiang, we will inevitably have more casualties, and even the Zergs will break through the defense. At that time, it will really be out of control Netizens on the Internet include not only ordinary people, but also countless soldiers who have just come down from the battlefield. After they learned that Jiang Chenxi led the Sirius team into the enemy camp and killed the female worm, their excitement was no less than that of Ordinary people, even worse than that. After all, they have personally experienced it on the front line. The transformation from despair to hope is something they will never forget in their lifetime. They are the heroes of the federation, but Jiang Chenxi and the Sirius team are their heroes. They are now waiting for their heroes to return, and follow them back in victory! At this moment, the Sirius team also received the news that the Zerg had been wiped out and the humans had won, but they really couldn''t laugh. The price paid for this victory was too great, they couldn''t taste the fruits of victory at all, if they could, they only hoped that the boss would come back properly. Zhao Ziqi hadn''t told Jiang Zhengzhi about Jiang Chenxi''s heroic sacrifice. Before, he was worried that it would affect the frontline command, but later he didn''t know how to speak up. Although the boss personally proposed this task, the marshal actually thought the same way. If the marshal learned that the boss had sacrificed, he would be very sad and blame himself. However, even if Zhao Ziqi wanted to delay the time, he finally arrived at the planet Sodaya and joined the frontline soldiers. The soldiers of the four legions were all waiting on the landing pad of the warship to welcome the return of their heroes. When Zhao Ziqi led Lin Wu and others off the warship, the scene was full of jubilation, and all the soldiers were waving their hands to welcome their return. The scene was as grand and grand as fans welcoming stars. It''s a pity that Zhao Ziqi and the others couldn''t laugh, they couldn''t even put on a show, and the soldiers soon found out that something was wrong with them, discussing and guessing in low voices. "What happened to them? Why are they so unhappy? We finally defeated the Zerg, shouldn''t it be a happy thing?" "Huh? Why is Colonel Zhao leading the team? Why didn''t you see Major General Jiang?" "Could Jiang Shaojiang be..." Someone whispered, but suddenly fell silent, everyone looked at each other, although they didn''t say anything, but everyone obviously knew it. It''s no wonder that Zhao Ziqi and others are unhappy. No one will be happy when they encounter such a thing. As a result, the joyous soldiers also fell silent, followed behind Zhao Ziqi and others, and walked towards the command room where the marshal was. Looking up at the sign with the words command room, Zhao Ziqi raised his hand to knock on the door but couldn''t let go. He didn''t know how to face Marshal Jiang and how to tell them the bad news. However, before they were ready, the door opened by itself, and Jiang Zhengzhi appeared behind the door. Zhao Ziqi and others immediately gave a military salute reflexively, and reported loudly: "The Sirius team has successfully completed its mission and returned, please give instructions!" Jiang Zhengzhi''s usually serious face suddenly smiled, looking at these young people, he was very satisfied. "Very good, you completed this mission beautifully." Jiang Zhengzhi patted Zhao Ziqi on the shoulder and praised. Today''s young people are really amazing, the future of the military depends on these young people. Zhao Ziqi''s heart was full of sourness, and there was no flattered expression on his face, instead he hesitated to speak. "What do you want to say? Just say it!" Jiang Zhengzhi is in a very good mood now. "Marshal, boss..." Zhao Ziqi couldn''t speak, his voice was already choking. "What''s wrong with Ah Chen?" Only then did Jiang Zhengzhi realize that Zhao Ziqi and the others'' expressions seemed to be a little off. Logically speaking, the task was completed and the Zerg was wiped out. It should be a very happy thing. This look. "Marshal, it''s all our fault. We didn''t protect the boss well, and let the boss... sacrifice himself to protect us." Zhao Ziqi finally said what was in his heart, not daring to look at Jiang Zhengzhi''s expression, Therefore, he missed Jiang Zhengzhi''s weird expression. The others also lowered their heads, waiting to be dealt with. However, after waiting for a long time, they did not hear any other voices, so they couldn''t help but slightly raised their heads to look at the marshal. Blinking, blinking, still the same. They thought about Jiang Zhengzhi''s reaction after hearing the bad news, but they definitely didn''t have this kind of V: ??It feels like they deliberately lied to each other. "marshal" "Ah Chen is already on his way back to Central Star, didn''t he separate when he came back with you?" Jiang Zhengzhi interrupted Zhao Ziqi and said. Zhao Ziqi and others... "Marshal, what did you just say, Boss... Boss, didn''t he die with the mother worm?" Zhao Ziqi asked hastily, always feeling that there was something they didn''t know. "I received a message from Ah Chen the day before yesterday, saying that I would go back to the central star first, because Yan Yan and his child were born, and he couldn''t wait to go back to the central star first, let us wait here for you to come back, I thought Ah Chen We were separated half way from you," Jiang Zhengzhi said. Zhao Ziqi and others: ... What''s happening here? Their boss is not dead? Then why didn''t they find the boss on the Zerg home planet? No, that''s not the point. The point is that the boss is not dead, and even he is about to reach the central star, but he didn''t notify them. They have been immersed in sad emotions for the past few days, and they almost got depression, okay? ? Boss is simply too much! Zhao Ziqi and the others have only one thought in mind now, that is, after seeing the boss, they must make the boss...compensate them for their mental damage! The sister-in-law must be asked to cook more meals for them, otherwise they will not forgive the boss. "Yeah! It''s great that the boss is not dead, the boss is not dead!" Xiao Qi couldn''t hold back at first, and cheered, with a big smile on his face, but crystal tears in his eyes. Although the others didn''t cheer like Xiao Qi, everyone was clearly excited. Jiang Zhengzhi looked at the Sirius team trained by Jiang Chenxi himself, and saw the comparison of their emotions before and after, and felt very relieved in his heart. He was relieved that Jiang Chenxi had such comrades who really thought of him and were sad for him. "Okay, let''s go down and rest first, and we will return to the Federation tomorrow morning!" Jiang Zhengzhi said with a smile. "Great, we won!" Zhao Ziqi and the others were in the mood to celebrate their human victory. After learning that the boss was fine, all their suppressed emotions suddenly burst out. In the future, human beings will no longer be harassed by Zerg, which is really great! Chapter 292： With a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for? After Jiang Chenxi separated from Mu Yan at the farm, he directly took out his spare mecha, and then left the farm, all in front of him were the ruins formed by the explosion of the Zerg mother star. However, he didn''t pay too much attention to this, because now he just wants to hurry up, return to the central star, return to Mu Yan''s side, and see his two newly born children. child. Jiang Chenxi was in such an urgent mood that he had no time to take care of the war on the front line and Zhao Ziqi and others. Of course, he also had confidence in them, so he planned to rush back to the central star directly. The Zerg''s home planet and mother insects have all disappeared, and the victory of the frontline war is only a matter of time. He is no longer there to command, but Mu Yan and the children need him. After rushing on the road for two days, he received a message from his grandfather, telling him that the war on the front line had been won, and asked when they could go to planet Sodaya, and everyone returned to the central star together. Jiang Chenxi quickly replied with a few words. "Grandpa, I''m already on my way back to Central Star. Mumu gave birth ahead of schedule. I''m worried. I have to go back quickly. You are waiting for Zhao Ziqi and the others to come back." After replying this sentence, he put all his attention on his way, completely forgetting that he hadn''t told Zhao Ziqi and others that he was still alive. So, the sadly forgotten Sirius team flew in the universe for a few days with incomparable grief. Jiang Chenxi returned to the central star first with his troops. Because the front line has just won a battle, now is the time when the federal citizens are excited and impetuous, and they will easily be invaded by criminals. Therefore, the patrol team over the central star is extraordinarily strict, and no spaceship will be missed. Jiang Chenxi flew the mech directly in the air, so he was stopped by the patrol team when he was approaching the central star. Generally, those who enter the central star are spaceships, but Jiang Chenxi is the only one who drives a mecha, so when the patrol team finds an abnormality, they immediately become vigilant. "Who''s inside?" the captain of the patrol said to the mech. Although Jiang Chenxi was in a very urgent mood, especially when he was close to his hometown, he still forced himself to calm down and cooperate with the patrol team to check. "Jiang Chenxi." However, S Chenxi didn''t know that as soon as he said this, the patrol team immediately became more vigilant. Jiang Chenxi''s name can be said to be known to everyone on the central star, and everyone knows that Jiang Chenxi is fighting on the front line at the moment, how could he suddenly appear on the central star? What''s more, how could Major General Jiang be able to drive such an ordinary mech? "Please come out and cooperate with the inspection." The patrol captain said coldly, but he had secretly hinted to other teammates that if they found anything abnormal, they would be arrested immediately. In fact, if Jiang Chenxi came with the original mecha, the patrol team would believe it. After all, Jiang Chenxi''s mecha is as famous as himself. It''s a pity that that mecha died together with the mother worm when the enemy''s Zerg mother worm was there, and the one Jiang Chenxi is driving now is a spare mecha, so no one will recognize it. Jiang Chenxi is not impatient either, he just wants to go home quickly, and the fastest way is to show his face, after all, his face is still very recognizable. Although showing up will definitely cause some unnecessary troubles, but he can''t control that much now. Jiang Chenxi opened the door of the mecha hatch, and his whole body was exposed to everyone''s eyes. He looked at everyone coldly and said, "Is it all right?" Everyone was shocked by Jiang Chenxi''s powerful aura, especially when he just came down from the frontline battlefield, he was still full of hostility, and even frightened these patrol members who had been living in the central star. On a speeding car, it might just fall from the sky. "Yes, yes." The captain of the patrol team said hastily, his voice trembling, but also with worship This is the first time for him to have close contact with Jiang Chenxi, which makes him very happy and excited. He is his idol and the hero of the entire Federation. By the time the patrol captain realized that he wanted to take the opportunity to take a photo with the idol, the figure of the other party had already disappeared from sight. As a result, the members of the patrol team were annoyed that such a good opportunity to meet idols was wasted by them. Jiang Chenxi passed the patrol inspection of the central star, and returned to Jiang''s house as quickly as possible without any delay, and even landed directly in Mu Yan''s yard. Mu Yanben was taking a nap, when he heard the rumbling sound from outside, he rubbed his eyes, and wanted to get out of bed, when he vaguely found a person standing in front of the bed. The next moment he fell into a warm and familiar embrace. He wanted to struggle subconsciously, but his body stayed in that embrace very peacefully, as if he had already recognized the owner of that embrace. "Mumu, Mumu..." Jiang Chenxi hugged Muyan excitedly, calling his name softly one after another, feeling the soft body of the other party. It''s really been a long time since we met each other, even though we met several times on the farm, Jiang Chenxi still feels that they haven''t seen each other for a long, long time. This is probably the feeling of the old saying "not seeing each other every day is like three autumns"/ "A...Chen?" Mu Yan asked a little slowly when he heard a familiar voice. "It''s me, Mumu, I''m back." Jiang Chenxi lowered his head, and kissed the soft lips that he had missed for a long time, gently drawing, slowly tasting, gradually deepening, becoming more and more unsatisfactory. The gentle kiss turned into madness, and the big hands kept walking on Mu Yan''s body. Jiang Chenxi tried hard to control himself, but Mu Yan was like the most powerful aphrodisiac to him. No solution. Mu Yan hasn''t been warm with Jiang Chenxi for too long. It has been almost a year since he was pregnant, and his body is about to reach its limit. Therefore, under the touch of Jiang Chenxi''s big hand, his body is slightly moving. Catch the worm$ Bird Xiangjin Stretching out the ring^ of Jiang Chenxi''s neck with the ^little hand i master^, bringing his body closer to the other party, and offering it to himself. He couldn''t control himself, but with Mu Yan''s initiative, Jiang Chenxi''s sanity completely collapsed. Even though it was daytime, the two of them couldn''t care less. Indoors, a rich and charming atmosphere gradually rose. Outside, Zheng Xueyan and the others who rushed over upon hearing the commotion blushed slightly and exited the yard with a smile on their faces. The two of them went from day to night, then fell into a deep sleep, and did not wake up faintly until noon the next day. "Achen, are you really back?" Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi, ignoring the pain in his body, happily touching the other''s face, feeling the real existence of the other. Jiang Chenxi kissed Mu Yan''s small hand, put his big hand on his waist, and massaged him to relieve his soreness. "Ah Chen, that''s great." Mu Yan narrowed his eyes happily. It''s great that Ah Chen can be by his side! "Are you hungry? My mother brought porridge just now. Let''s drink some first." Jiang Chenxi helped Mu Yan to snuggle him into his arms, then took the porridge and fed it spoonful by spoonful. Warmth flows slowly between the two, and the picture is harmonious and loving. After eating and drinking enough, and the two of them got a full rest, Jiang Chenxi couldn''t wait to see the two children who hadn''t met yet. Mu Yan led Jiang Chenxi to the nursery room familiarly. During this period of time, he spent a lot of time in the nursery room every day. When he was pregnant with these two babies before, he was by their side 24 hours a day. Now that they were born prematurely and transferred to the incubator, Mu Yan will spend all his time here except doing necessary things, Talk and chat with the two children, just like when I was pregnant with him before. If it wasn''t for Zheng Xueyan and Lin Jiayu''s persuasion, he would have even wanted to sleep here directly and stay with the two children until they were truly born in this world. "They''re here." Mu Yan took Jiang Chenxi''s hand and walked to the two babies together. Two babies, one in the shape of a human and the other in the shape of a beast, are clinging to each other, soaked in the thick liquid, their small bodies are floating up and down with their breathing, their eyes are closed tightly, as if they are still in the mother''s womb. "Ah Chen, this is Tuantuan, this is Yuanyuan." Mu Yan pointed to the two little babies and said to Jiang Chenxi They got this name together when they were on the farm, but at that time, Jiang Chenxi didn''t know which one was Yuanyuan and which one was Tuantuan. But now I know. Looking at the two quiet children in the incubator, he felt infinite emotion in his heart. He once promised Mumu that he would come back before the birth of the child and accompany him to watch the birth of the child, but this promise was broken after all. "Mu Mu, I''m sorry, you have suffered." In front of the two little babies, Jiang Chenxi hugged Mu Yan and said distressedly. Mu Yan shook his head and said: "It''s not hard, they are very good, and they will come out soon." Jiang Chenxi didn''t expose Mu Yan''s well-intentioned lies, he knew all about it, there was a broadcast on No. 5, and he knew how much Mu Yan suffered during childbirth. "Next time I won''t break my promise." Jiang Chenxi said solemnly. Every promise he made to Mu Yan, he took it seriously and carried it out seriously, but this time the incident was too sudden and too important, even if he was in a hurry, it was still too late up. Even, because of him, Mu Yan almost had a dystocia, which made him feel very guilty and guilty. "Achen, you have not broken your promise. Mom said that they are in the nutrient solution now, and they are not considered real births. They will not be born until they are full term, so there is still time, and you have not missed the appointment." Wooden eyes Ke Jingjing looked at Jiang Chenxi with a smile. When Jiang Chenxi heard the words, a warm current hit his heart directly. Seeing such a gentle and understanding Mu Yan, his heart was full of satisfaction. If there is a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for. Chapter 293： bring to justice On the third day after Jiang Chenxi came back, all the troops from the front line also came back together, and they were warmly welcomed by all the people. The bustle of the central star was unprecedented. But this has nothing to do with Jiang Chenxi, even though the masses most want to welcome and see him, but now he wants to be with his lover and children the most. Because he was absent from the most important period of his lover''s pregnancy, after returning, Jiang Chenxi was like sticky candy, clinging to Mu Yan even more than before, no matter where Mu Yan went, he would follow him, except when he went to the toilet, He also actively went in to help take off his pants. Mu Yan really had nothing to do with Jiang Chenxi, so he let him go, while the others all looked dumbfounded. "Third brother, this is the first time I know that you still have the attribute of being clingy, and it''s hidden deep enough." Jiang Xuexi said disgustedly, "If the fourth brother has this attribute, it''s normal, you really make me feel like this." People are blind." "Hey, hey, little Xue''er, if you say third brother, you can say third brother, what are you doing with me, without ginseng and rooster." Jiang Yuanxi yelled dissatisfied. "Besides, it''s not because the third brother has been away from the third sister-in-law for too long, and everything will be reversed. No, it has become clingy." Jiang Yuanxi said analytically, but he was envious in his heart. He is really envious of the relationship between the third brother and the third sister-in-law, and he also wants to find someone like the third sister-in-law, then he will definitely love him and spoil him, and praise the best things in the world In front of him, as long as he is happy. "Come on, I haven''t seen the third brother not clinging to the third sister-in-law before." Jiang Xuexi couldn''t help rolling her eyes, expressing her disapproval of what her fourth brother said. Even before leaving, she often saw the third brother clinging to the third sister-in-law, as if they were reunited. Listening to their conversation, Mu Yan couldn''t help but blushed and moved slightly, wanting to withdraw from Jiang Chenxi''s embrace, but the other party''s embrace was too tight, and he couldn''t move at all. Jiang Chenxi glanced coldly at the two people who were singing together. Jiang Yuanxi and Jiang Xuexi felt the wind blowing for a moment, and they didn''t dare to speak anymore. They left this place with a haha, otherwise they were really worried that they would be killed by the third brother. freeze to death. Brother i, you really are getting more and more stingy, you won''t even be allowed to say anything. Everyone in the military department knew that Jiang Chenxi was going to be a father again, so they generously gave him a long vacation. This would definitely be impossible in normal times, but now that the female insects have been wiped out, the Zergs can no longer harm humans, and they can finally take a breath. What''s more, Jiang Chenxi is still the biggest hero in eradicating the Zergs. You should take more vacations. "Zhengzhi, it''s amazing. There is such an excellent grandson in the family. Does he have fun secretly while sleeping?" The marshal of the Second Army couldn''t help but tease. Jiang Zhengzhi tried his best to keep a straight face, but there was an unconcealable smile in his eyes, obviously very happy. Seeing him like this, the others immediately envied him even more. Why didn''t such a promising grandson appear in their family? Sure enough, people compare with each other, which makes people mad. "Just have fun, Ah Chen''s military achievements this time are enough for him to skip lieutenant general and be promoted to general. This is another general in your family, and he is the youngest general in history." The Marshal of the Third Army also followed suit. "This matter hasn''t been formally decided yet, but before that, I still have something to discuss with you," Jiang Zhengzhi suddenly said seriously. The other two marshals also became serious, knowing that what Jiang Zhengzhi was going to say must be a big deal. Originally, the four marshals were supposed to be here together, but Yang Xiaoxiong, the marshal of the Fourth Army, did not know where he went after returning to the central star. "What''s the matter, you just say it." "I received a report from the soldiers of the Fourth Legion that when Yang Mingxuan was fighting on the front line, he used the soldiers of the Fourth Legion to help him resist the attack of the Zerg. He sacrificed more than a dozen soldiers and fled the battle. I am going to send him to a military court Waiting for the verdict, to comfort the spirit of the warrior killed by him." When Jiang Zhengzhi said this, he couldn''t help the anger in his heart. Every soldier in the military department is their comrade-in-arms who lived and died together, they are all comrades-in-arms they desperately want to protect, they are all comrades-in-arms who fought side by side, and it turned out that someone pushed his comrades out on the battlefield for his own life , This is a very serious violation of the law in the military. If such behavior is not punished, then who else is willing to join the army and give their backs to their teammates? Do they still have to be wary of their comrades when fighting the enemy on the battlefield? If this is the case, then the country will collapse without others attacking it. When the other two marshals heard the news, they immediately became furious. Maybe other people can still worry that Yang Mingxuan is from the Yang family, but they don''t, because their family is not inferior to the Yang family, so there is no need to worry about this factor at all "But there is still such a thing, Zheng Zhi, is there convincing evidence for this?" The marshal of the second army asked cautiously. asked. Jiang Zhengzhi nodded, and the more violent Marshal of the Third Army jumped up first, and said angrily: "Then what are you waiting for, if such people continue to stay, the soldiers in the military department will definitely continue to be persecuted, and the fourth Those people in the legion will also panic, and the impact will be even worse at that time, so send people to military courts now, and we can''t chill the hearts of those who report." The reason Jiang Zhengzhi told them about this was to gain their support. Although he alone could have dealt with Yang Mingxuan in accordance with the law, the three of them were obviously more powerful. Even if the Yang family refused to admit it, they might not be able to escape this time . The efficiency of this matter was handled very quickly. Yang Mingxuan was directly arrested in a military court the next day, and he was arrested on another planet. Obviously, he knew that the matter was exposed and hid in advance. Military courts have always been open to the people of the entire Federation, so when everyone learned what Yang Mingxuan did, there were countless people who cursed him. "I really didn''t expect the Young Master of the Yang family to look like a dog. I didn''t expect him to be so ruthless. He used his comrades who fought side by side as a shield. Why didn''t such a person die by himself?" "This kind of person is the most disgusting. He is selfish and does not take other people''s lives as his life. It is simply abhorrent. If the Federation did not have the death penalty, he would definitely not be enough to die ten thousand times." "Hehe, it was a sensation when he and Mu Yanran got married, and it was even more sensational when they divorced. Do you know why he divorced Mu Yanran? Because of his blatant cheating, he kissed me with other women in front of Mu Yanran. I, and even announced on the spot that I would divorce Mu Yanran and marry that woman, such a man deserved to end up like this." "Tsk tsk tsk...I really didn''t expect that he and Mu Yanran are really scumbags, whores match dogs forever, but it''s a pity that the two of them divorced, otherwise they should be allowed to hurt each other for the rest of their lives "People like this can''t stay in the Federation anymore, otherwise our lovely soldiers might be hurt even more. I ask the judge to sentence them to prison forever and never come back." "Quietly tell you a little secret. I heard my father mention this by accident. In fact, Yang Mingxuan''s father was not the only son in the previous generation of the Yang family. In other words, Yang Mingxuan actually had an uncle. In Central Star, he was also a genius-level figure, but unfortunately, because he fell in love with a woman with a relatively low status, the Yang family disagreed, and cut off relations with the Yang family in a rage, and took that woman to live in other places. Appeared on the central star." As soon as this comment came out, it immediately aroused the gossip of countless people, and they left messages below to seek the truth and the process. "Oh my god, it''s so romantic and affectionate. Not everyone can do it for a woman who is willing to give up her glory, wealth and status as the young master of the Yang family. That woman is really happy." "I just want to know where the youngest son of the Yang family is now. The Yang family is about to collapse. I don''t know if he will show up." "What are you doing here? Is it possible that you still expect him to save the Yang family? The Yang family was so unfeeling to him before, how can you save the Yang family again? I don''t like Holy Father." "Same +1, since he has severed ties with the Yang family, he can''t show up again, his current life must be very peaceful and stable, it''s not worth it to come out to disturb this muddy water. The public opinion on the Internet gradually shifted from the Yang Mingxuan incident to the youngest son of the Yang family who had never shown his face. More and more people wondered who the youngest son of the Yang family was, where he was now, and how he was doing. That''s it. As for Yang Mingxuan''s matter, all the witnesses and material evidences have been conclusive. If he is not sentenced to life imprisonment and sent to the prison star, it will probably arouse public outrage. Sure enough, the court sentenced Yang Mingxuan to murdering his compatriots. The evidence was solid and he was sent to prison to serve his whole life. Even though the Yang family desperately exerted pressure and tried their best to help Yang Mingxuan, the original verdict was still upheld in the end. Originally, the masses thought that the matter of the Yang family would come to an end. Unexpectedly, the famous Yang Group was exposed to several illegal activities such as money laundering and tax evasion, and innocent lives were on its hands. Now, it is time to go to prison Not only Yang Mingxuan, but also Yang Wenguang went with him. After Yang Xiaoxiong heard the news, he seemed to have aged twenty years overnight. His whole body was not as radiant as before, just like an ordinary old man, old and spiritless. Moreover, he was not the only one involved in the incident involving Yang Wenguang of the Famous Group, and a series of government officials were also involved. For a while, everyone who had intersected with Yang Wenguang was panicked. Of course, the most influential and inevitable is Li Zhengyang. Li Zhengyang took advantage of his position to open the back door to Mingyang Group, and accepted bribes with a credit value of tens of billions. He was convicted of corruption, bribery, and bending the law for personal gain. In time, there was almost a big change in the Central Star. However, because humans defeated the Zerg, the people were very happy and excited, so even if the upper class was in turmoil, the people supported it, and there was no panic, so this big exchange of blood was carried out safely to the end. Li Mengmeng looked at everything in front of her in disbelief, at the home that originally belonged to her, her things were moved away or sealed by others one by one. She never thought that she would change from a high-ranking young lady to an ordinary person overnight, how could she, who was used to living a life of rich clothes and fine food, be able to bear such a gap. "You all go away, this is my home, you are not allowed to touch my things." Li Mengmeng pulled the staff like crazy, shouting frantically, protecting the things that once belonged to her. "Pull her away." The staff member said to other colleagues. Then two strong men stepped forward and pulled Li Mengmeng directly, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t open these restraints, and could only watch helplessly that everything that once belonged to her was far away from her. And she has also changed from a high-ranking young lady to an ordinary person who has nothing, even worse than ordinary people. Chapter 294： The reunion finale [End] She didn''t even know how all of this happened. She only knew that she was having a good meal with her parents at home, but in the end, many people came and took her parents away, and then these people came and took her away. Her home was sealed and she was kicked out. "Tsk tsk tsk... I never thought that this day would happen to you. As expected, evil comes with evil." Jiang Xuexi looked at the embarrassed Li Mengmeng with her arms crossed, and said sarcastically She has never been a generous person. If someone does not offend me, I will not offend others, but once someone troubles her first, she will not make that person feel better. . , She didn''t come to teach Li Mengmeng a lesson before, not because she planned to let her go, but because she didn''t have the energy and time to waste on irrelevant people, she was busy taking care of the third sister-in-law every day. It''s just that she didn''t expect that before she had time to act, the Li family would kill herself first, which made her really feel unfulfilled. Li Mengmeng was originally full of anger and had nowhere to vent, but now seeing the person she least wanted to see, her whole body suddenly burned like a firecracker. 9 "It''s you, it must be you who did it, right?" Li Mengmeng''s beautiful face suddenly distorted and became slender, like a ghost crawling out of hell, very terrifying. The corners of Jiang Xuexi''s lips twitched slightly, "You can''t live by committing crimes. Your father insists on committing suicide. Does he blame others? The moment he decided to embezzle and accept bribes, he should have thought of the current ending." "You are talking nonsense, my father will not take bribes, you must be the ones who slandered my father, it must be you they! " Jiang Xuexi didn''t even bother to talk to Li Mengmeng, who was like a mad dog. Although Li Mengmeng had made himself an ordinary person now, it didn''t mean that the previous account was written off. "Don''t worry, I will reunite you with your parents soon." Jiang Xuexi said with a smile, ignoring Li Mengmeng''s clamor, turned and left. Not long after, another group of people came in, walked directly in front of Li Mengmeng, and handcuffed his hands. Li Mengmeng looked dumbfounded at the handcuffs on his wrists. He knew what they were because they were like this when his parents were taken away. "What are you doing? Let me go!" She panicked. "Someone reported that you planned a kidnapping case, please go back with us and cooperate with the investigation." The police officer said blankly, and then motioned to take the person away. Li Mengmeng completely collapsed now, she was so angry that she passed out. The police officers showed no sympathy for her and dragged her away. Although Li Mengmeng did not go to court-martial, the final investigation turned out to be conclusive evidence, and Jiang Xue did not add fuel to the fire, Li Mengmeng might have to stay in prison for a long time. What it becomes will be a matter of the future. After the matter of the Yang family and the Li family came to an end, the Jiang family no longer paid too much attention to those irrelevant people, because soon, Tuantuan and Yuanyuan will be born in this full month. world. For this reason, the Jiang family is really busy. All those who were on missions or business trips outside came back early, just to welcome these two new members of the Jiang family. Several members of the military department also became free because the Zerg matter came to an end, and they would run to Jiang''s house if they had nothing to do. Now, Tuantuan and Yuanyuan''s nursery is definitely the most popular place in the Jiang family, and it is also the place with the highest frequency of visits. If it is not for worrying about disturbing the two children, Mr. Jiang ordered that each person can only stay in it for an hour at most every day. I''m afraid the nursery will be overcrowded every day. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were already so popular before they were born. One can imagine what it will be like after they are born. "Don''t come close here, if you go one meter away, you will disturb the sleep of your brothers." A childish and clear voice sounded, and Qiuqiu opened his hands to stop the people who kept trying to get closer to the incubator, and said seriously Now Qiuqiu is the one who stays in the nursery for the longest time, because he is very busy, busy preventing these excited and enthusiastic uncles and aunts from approaching his younger brother, for fear of disturbing their rest. Moreover, Qiuqiu always pinches the time, and when the hour is up, he immediately starts chasing people away, not allowing them to stay longer for a second. "Qiuqiu is really a good brother, he knows how to protect his younger brother at such a young age." Jiang Lingxi said with a smile, pinching Qiuqiu''s fleshy little face. Qiuqiu proudly puffed up his chest and said, "That''s right, they are my younger brothers, I don''t love them or anyone else. Saying such words in a serious manner immediately caused many people to burst into laughter. : Qiuqiu frowned, frowned, and looked at these adults displeased, very dissatisfied. Really, there were his younger brothers staying inside, not some unusual animals, why these people were so bored and had nothing to do every day, so they only knew to come to visit his younger brothers. After his younger brothers were born, he must hide them from others. Otherwise, what if such a cute little brother is stolen by someone else? No, he must be optimistic about his younger brothers in the future, and not give those strange uncles and aunts the opportunity to steal younger brothers. The strange uncles and aunts who are looking at Tuantuan and Yuanyuan don''t know at this moment that they are already on Qiuqiu''s list to prevent his brother from being stolen. When they find out, I don''t know how they will react. "Wen Yao, have you ever thought about going back to the Yang family?" Mr. Jiang called Yang Wenyao to the study and asked alone. Yang Wenyao was also aware of what had happened during this period of time, and it was impossible for him to say that there was no slight fluctuation in his heart. Although the relationship between him and Yang Wenguang is not good, after all, the other party is his elder brother, and Yang Mingxuan is also his nephew. However, he will not express any opinion on their sentencing, let alone intercede. To be responsible for himself is something he learned from a very young age. However, seeing the father who was always so stalwart in his impression hunched over overnight and became old, his heart still fluctuated. As for going back to the Yang family? He really hasn''t thought about it. "I don''t know." Yang Wenyao replied. On one side is the rickety old father, and on the other side is the lover and child who have supported each other for more than 20 years. No matter what he chooses, he will hurt one side. Make the same choice. After all, the injury to his father has already been caused once, and his father probably doesn''t have much impression of him now, so he might as well not go back and make trouble for him and cause another injury to him. The life like this is not bad. "Then you should think about this issue carefully, but what kind of choice you make is up to you. Once you make a decision, don''t regret it." Jiang Zhengzhi patted Yang Wenyao on the shoulder, and chatted about other topics, then Let him go back. How to put it, Jiang Zhengzhi can be regarded as Yang Wenyao''s elder. Although the Jiang family and the Yang family have grievances, it is also a problem of the previous generation. It has nothing to do with Yang Wenyao. Those who have something to do with him are now in prison. What''s more, with the relationship between Yang Wenyao and Mu Yan, if he really returns to the Yang family, then the grievances between the Yang family and the Jiang family will almost disappear. Therefore, he hopes that Yang Wenyao can think clearly about his true desires and thoughts in his heart, without leaving any knots and regrets. No matter what choice he makes, the Jiang family will not interfere. The most exciting day of the Jiang family finally came. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan, who had been in the incubator for nearly two months, were finally born into this world. Everyone waited nervously outside, like two The child is still in the mother''s womb, as excited as being delivered. In fact, it is much easier and safer to take the baby out of the incubator than out of the mother''s body. Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi followed the doctor into the nursery, and everyone else was isolated outside. As the parents of the child, the two have to witness the birth of the child in person. "Don''t be nervous, just do what I tell you later." Seeing that Mu Yan''s nervous body was a little stiff, the doctor said with a smile. "Okay...okay." Mu Yan replied blankly, keeping his eyes on the two children hugging each other tightly in the incubator. "When it was taken out of your body before, Tuantuan came out first, so we have to bring out Tuantuan this time and let him come into the world." The doctor said to the two fathers while preparing. Mu Yan felt that his nervous palms were sweating, and this time it was a completely different feeling from giving birth in person this time. When giving birth in person, he only needs to lie on the bed and follow the doctor''s instructions. He can''t see the baby. Although he is also nervous, it is more of the love of a new father. He just wants to give birth to the baby quickly. , cannot let them suffer. So at that time, he was also full of strength. But now, he needs to take the babies out of the incubator and cut the umbilical cords of the babies himself, just like a doctor who delivers others, which makes him a little helpless. "Okay, let''s start to welcome Tuantuan." The doctor handed Mu Yan the tools he needed, obviously wanting Mu Yan to pick up Tuantuan. However, at this moment, Mu Yan was so nervous that his hands and feet were almost on the same side, his body was also very stiff, and he couldn''t move at all, let alone hug the soft cotton-like baby, he felt that just a little bit of force would hurt the baby . ? "Ah, Ah Chen... You, you come first." Mu Yan said to Jiang Chenxi with a trembling voice, he really couldn''t hug Tuan Tuan in his current state, he was afraid of hurting Tuan Tuan. In fact, Jiang Chenxi was also nervous, but he couldn''t show it, otherwise it would only make Mu Yan more nervous. "Hey, don''t be nervous, just hug them out like you did when you hugged the ball." Jiang Chenxi held Mu Yan''s hand, gave him strength, then secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and walked towards the incubator. At this moment, the lid of the incubator had been opened, and the two children seemed to feel something, and their bodies floated upwards slightly. Jiang Chenxi gently stretched his hand into the liquid in the incubator, and touched the small soft body of Tuantuan. Tuantuan''s entire body was just as big as Jiang Chenxi''s slap, so he didn''t dare to touch it easily. "Third Young Master, support Tuan Tuan with both hands, and then gently lift it up, young master, go and cut the umbilical cord on Tuan Tuan''s body." The doctor explained to the two fathers gently and carefully. Jiang Chenxi would take a step almost at his command, and with the encouragement of the two, Mu Yan stretched out the special scissors to Tuantuan''s navel. "This, this really won''t hurt the child?" Mu Yan reconfirmed. In just a few seconds, he had asked this question no less than ten times, and the doctor would patiently answer him each time. "No, cut it bravely." Mu Yan took a deep breath, and realized that Tuantuan seemed impatient to come out, so he immediately cut off the umbilical cord, and Jiang Chenxi also dragged Tuantuan out of the liquid at this moment. Probably because he breathed the air outside, Tuantuan burst into a loud cry, indicating that Zhang had come to this world. "Young Master, it''s your turn. You see, Yuanyuan can''t wait to come out when she heard Tuantuan''s voice." The doctor said to Mu Yan with a smile. Mu Yan looked at Yuanyuan, who kept staring at her calf and waving her little hand inside, and felt soft in her heart. Probably because of Jiang Chenxi''s experience, Mu Yan hugged Yuanyuan and quickly cut off the umbilical cord for him, and then hugged him out of the liquid surface. "Wow!" Yuanyuan''s cry is not as loud as her brother''s, it''s weak like a little milk beast crying, but it''s also very annoying ''The doctor asked the two to put the baby on the blanket that had been prepared, and then took the assistant to clean the two babies. When the people waiting outside the door heard the baby crying from inside , I couldn''t help cheering excitedly. Their Jiang family welcomed two new members. In the year when the Zerg was destroyed, in the year when human beings were reborn! Chapter 295： [Reverse wear] The first type of face slap Mu Yan stared dumbfounded at the familiar yet unfamiliar scene in front of him, unable to recover for a while. Jiang Chenxi stood in front of Mu Yan, vigilantly watching the surroundings in case any dangerous creatures appeared. The three little buns surrounded Mu Yan tightly, and Qiuqiu, as a little brother, guarded the two younger brothers tightly, with the same expression on his face as Jiang Chenxi. "Father, where are we?" Yuanyuan held her second elder brother Tuantuan''s little hand with one hand and Mu Yan''s clothes corner with the other, raised her little head, and asked innocently and cutely. Pulled back by Yuanyuan''s voice, Mu Yan looked carefully at the surrounding environment, and finally determined their exact location. Thinking of what Number Five said before, Mu Yan couldn''t help but sigh. Unexpectedly, what he said was just a joke, but it was actually sent back. This world that gave birth to him and raised him has also given him too many disappointments. "We are back to Father''s former home." Mu Yan knelt down and touched Yuanyuan''s little head, and said to him with a smile. Among these three children, only Yuanyuan is a brother like him, and a brother with very strong fertility. Because when Yuanyuan was just born, the pregnancy mole on her belly button was as bright red as blood dripping on it, if this was in this world, she would be a brother that everyone sought after. Because of his previous experience, Mu Yan may love his elder brother more than other children, but for such a preference, Tuantuan and Qiuqiu have no complaints at all, on the contrary, they love him as much as Mu Yan. Transformation, the smallest and cutest younger brother who is not a supernatural being. ?+ "Mu Mu, you mean..." Jiang Chenxi is so smart, he quickly understood the meaning of Mu Yan''s words, he was surprised for a moment, and soon returned to normal. . He was also curious about Mu Yan''s previous world. After all, a world without women, only brothers and men, was unintentionally a new experience for someone like him who traveled from the interstellar world. However, as long as he thinks of the treatment and suffering Mu Yan received here before, he can''t help but want to pick all the people here. Fortunately, Jiang Chenxi''s rationality is still there. He knows that there are no supernatural beings in this world. In order to avoid attracting too many people''s attention, he cannot use supernatural abilities here, let alone let others see his transformation. He knew that people in this world were very conservative in their thinking. If they saw that he could transform, they might be treated like monsters. Thinking of this, Jiang Chenxi squatted down and told Qiuqiu and Tuantuan, "You two must not be able to transform at will here, you know? Don''t let other people see it, otherwise it will bring a lot of trouble to father and brother of." Qiuqiu is older and younger, some half-understand, and Tuantuan doesn''t understand at all, but it doesn''t affect their obedience. Father is still very majestic in their hearts. "This is the small hill behind my house, which is where I slid down the hill and crossed." Mu Yan looked at the surrounding scenery that had hardly changed, with nostalgia and confusion in his eyes. He didn''t know how long it had been since he traveled back then, and he didn''t know whether his family had found him missing or had come to look for him. For a while, Mu Yan was a little too close to his hometown. However, at this moment, a surprised and uncertain voice came over: "Are you Mu Yan?" Mu Yan followed his gaze, and saw a young man in a rough coat looking at him in surprise. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember his name. As if aware of Mu Yan''s doubts, the young man said with a pleasant face, "Mu Yan, I''m Mu Er Niu, I live next door to your house, where have you been for so many years, uncle said you can''t bear to live in poverty life, ran away from home Mu Erniu looked very excited when he saw Mu Yan, looked Mu Yan up and down, and found that the clothes on the other party were completely different from before. It''s so much better. It seems that what Uncle Jun said is correct, Mu Yan really couldn''t bear the burden of life and left, and now he should be living well, so he came back to see it again. Mu Yan thought hard, and finally remembered who Mu Erniu was, smiled at him, and said, "Hello, long time no see." "Mu Yan, it''s great that you can come back, I think uncle will be very happy." Mu Erniu said with a simple smile, and then found that there was a powerful man standing beside Mu Yan and three a child. Seeing the child and Jiang Chenxi, Mu Erniu''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he couldn''t believe it, he pointed at them and asked Mu Yan: "Mu...Mu Yan, this...is this the one from your family? Are they all your children?" It is no secret in the village that Mu Yan''s fertility is low, so even if he is of marriageable age, no man will come to propose marriage. Are you offering it? He used to like Mu Yan quite a lot, and he thought in his heart that he would marry Mu Yan and go home when he grows up, but later his father refused to agree, saying that Mu Yan could not have children, so he gradually stopped thinking about it. Unexpectedly, in the past few years since Mu Yan disappeared, he has already married and given birth to three lovely children. Mu Erniu regretted it immediately, Mu Yan is not infertile, he is very fertile at all, even those brothers in the village with bright moles may not be able to give birth to three in a few years children''s "En Er? Mu Yan nodded very proudly. His face no longer had the low self-esteem and cowardice of the past. Instead, he was full of confidence and happiness, just like the sun, giving people a dazzling feeling. Mu Erniu stared blankly at Mu Yan, who was getting more and more beautiful, and was stunned for a while. Jiang Chenxi frowned, especially when he noticed that Mu Erniu looked at Mu Yan with his eyes and expression, which made him extremely upset. Taking a step forward, he blocked Mu Yan tightly, directly blocking Mu Erniu''s sight. Sensing the murderous aura emanating from Jiang Chenxi, Mu Erniu couldn''t help but shudder, and didn''t dare to stare at Mu Yan so blatantly. " Now that Mu Yan has married, he is someone else''s brother. Generally, men are very possessive, and other men are not allowed to stare at their brother: Mu Erniu hurriedly wanted to explain, "I...I''m not..." Under the strong pressure of Jiang Chenxi, Mu Erniu couldn''t even speak clearly. "Er Niu, did you just say that my father told you that I ran away from home?" Mu Yan remembered what Mu Er Niu said at the beginning, and felt a pain in his heart. He always knew that Father didn''t like him, but he didn''t expect that after he slipped and slipped down the hill, Father not only didn''t look for him, but even claimed that he ran away from home, which made his original self slowly heal. My heart ached again. "Well, Uncle said that you don''t like the life you are living now, and found it very hard, so you left them and your brothers and ran away from home." Mu Erniu said, at the beginning he felt that what Uncle said might not be true , but after that I really didn''t see Mu Yan again, so I gradually believed it. Mu Erniu always knew that Shujun was not very kind to Mu Yan, but he never thought that those words would be false. After all, no matter how bad Jing is, it is still a family and is related by blood. How can parents be like this? Spare no effort to slander his son. The people in the village are all kind and simple, even if they are a little brutish, at most they just talk and fight, and never thought of murdering people, so everyone never thought that Mu Yan''s departure might have other secrets. Seeing Mu Yan''s sad look, Jiang Chenxi stepped forward and gently hugged him into his arms to comfort him, "Don''t be afraid, I''m still here." "Father, don''t cry, Yuanyuan will whir for you, and fly away in pain..." Yuanyuan pouted her pink mouth, and blew vigorously at Mu Yan. He didn''t understand Mu Erniu''s words, he only saw that his father was sad, and he didn''t like the expression on his face, it hurt his heart to see it. Being comforted by his lover and son, Mu Yan''s mood quickly recovered He now has a lover, a lovely son, and a complete family of his own. He already has too much happiness. He shouldn''t be asking for more. "How are dad and brothers doing?" After Mu Yan collected his mood, he found that his heart seemed to be much lighter than before, as if he had carried a burden for many years and let it go overnight. . "It''s okay. Your eldest brother has already married a wife, and the second brother seems to be discussing it. They should be able to get married soon. If you go back now, I think uncle will be happy." Mu Er Niu said, but when it came to the last sentence, his confidence was obviously lacking. "Well, I see, I will go back and see them." Mu Yan said with a smile, no matter how they treat him, it is his father and father, and he will go back no matter what happens& What''s more, Ah Chen is not from this world yet, after they come back, there is no other place to go except for Mujia Village for the time being, and it just happens that Ah Chen can see the place where he grew up. "Would you like to go with Dad to see the place where Dad grew up?" Mu Yan asked the two of the three children. "I want to see, Yuanyuan wants to see." Yuanyuan was the first to raise her fleshy little hand and said with a smile. Qiuqiu and Tuantuan are both controlled by their younger brothers, so naturally they don''t have any objections when they see that their younger brothers are about to go. "Is Ah Chen going?" Mu Yan raised his head and asked Jiang Chenxi. Jiang Chenxi looked at Mu Yan with eyes full of tenderness and doting, he stroked Mu Yan''s hair like his own son''s little head, and said, "Of course, I''m also curious about where Mu Mu grew up." As for those people who treated Mumu badly, he wanted to see them even more. Chapter 296： [Reverse wear] The second type of face slap Mu Yan took his lover and children down the mountain with Mu Erniu, and walked towards Mujia Village. Although the burden in my heart has been put down, after all, I have been away for a long time, and when I come back again, I feel a timid feeling of being close to my hometown. Mu Yan took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood. Looking at the lover who supported him and the innocent and lovely children around him, he felt that he was full of strength. In fact, he is very clear about the personalities of his parents. When he goes back this time, he must not let other people bully Ah Chen and the children. Mu Yan secretly clenched his fists, and tried his best to straighten his back. He is no longer the cowardly Mu Yan he used to be. He is now a person who has Ah Chen and a child. Now in his time, he must protect Chen as well as Chen used to protect himself. Seeing that Mu Yan went down the mountain with him, Mu Erniu was very happy. On the way, he kept introducing to Mu Yan the changes in Mujia Village in recent years. Jiang Chenxi stood at the side, separating Mu Yan and Mu Erniu. Although he didn''t speak, his cold gaze would fall on Mu Erniu from time to time, especially when the other party was talking excitedly, and his eyes were shining brightly. When talking wooden words. Mu Erniu was keenly aware of Jiang Chenxi''s displeasure, and instantly understood, embarrassedly scratching his head, and smiling kindly. He is very possessive of his brother. If he marries his brother in the future, he will be angry if a man talks to his brother so attentively. Therefore, Mu Erniu can fully understand Jiang Chenxi''s behavior. The group soon arrived at Mujia Village. It was the first time Jiang Chenxi saw such a backward village. Even though he was in Lanxings Peach Blossom Village before, which was already the most backward place in the Federation, it was still higher than life here. There are quite a few grades, which is enough to show what kind of environment Mu Yan once lived in. Jiang Chenxi couldn''t help but rejoice that Mu Yan had traveled to their era, so he didn''t have to continue to suffer here, and from Mu Erniu''s words, he knew that Mu Mu was not welcome here at all, even his parents didn''t welcome him. These were things that Mumu had never told himself before, which made him feel even more distressed about Muyan. "Li Shujun, who do you think I brought back?" Mu Erniu excitedly pointed at a newly built house. shouted. It is said that it has just been built, because there are still some places nearby that have not been cleared and built, but even if it is a new house, it is just a combination of bricks, tiles and thatch, which is far from the buildings in Taohua Village. But it is much better than the place where Mu Yan lived before. These are probably built by Dad to let his younger brother get married, Mu Yan thought in his heart, but he no longer felt sour. "Who is yelling outside?" A middle-aged man''s voice came from inside the room. "Uncle Li, it''s me Erniu, come out quickly and see who I brought you here." Mu Erniu was very excited and continued. Li Ying lifted the door curtain impatiently and walked out, her not-so-good-looking face looked a bit mean, after seeing the person coming, her brows suddenly frowned, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes. He just wanted to reprimand him habitually, but when he saw the tall and mighty men and the gorgeous clothes they were wearing, his attitude changed a hundred and eighty degrees. "Mu Yan? Is it really Mu Yan? Where have you been all these years? Do you know how long Dad has been looking for you? Why did you go out without telling Dad? It made Dad worry about it for so many years. " Li Ying looked anxious and worried, and hurriedly opened the door, only to find that there were three little puddings standing outside, which were not as tall as the door. "These children..." Li Ying looked at the three pink and cute children, Mu Yan and that handsome tall man, and couldn''t believe her guess. "Father, I''m sorry," Mu Yan said guiltily, and then introduced Jiang Chenxi and the three children to him, "This is my husband, Ah Chen, and these three are our children." When talking about Ah Chen, Mu Yan still had an embarrassed expression on his face. After all, it was the first time for him to introduce his lover to his family. Even though his family didn''t care about him, he still wanted to let them know. "Impossible, how is this possible?" Li Ying stepped back with disbelief. How could these three children be born by Mu Yan? He was obviously barren, and everyone in Mujia Village knew this. How could it be possible that three children were born in just a few years. - "Father, who is outside?" Another younger voice sounded from inside the house, and soon another figure came out. X Muyan looked at that person, very unfamiliar, it was not his younger brother. "Father, who is this person?" Liu Chunxi looked at Mu Yan from the corner of his eyes, and looked up and down. When he saw Jiang Chenxi, his eyes lit up suddenly, and his whole expression changed. "This is your elder brother Mu Yan." Liu Ying introduced casually, still immersed in the shock that Mu Yan had given birth to three children. As for Mu Yan''s name, Liu Chunxi had heard it a few times, because he had never met this so-called elder brother since he married, so he didn''t have a deep impression of him. "So it''s the elder brother. I''ve heard about the elder brother for a long time, but I just haven''t seen him." Liu Chunxi brushed his hair lightly, and turned his most satisfied side face to Jiang Chenxi''s side, although the words were addressed to Mu Yan Yes, but the sight fell on Jiang Chenxi. It''s a pity that there is no one else in Jiang Chenxi''s eyes except Mu Yan. Moreover, although these people are Mu Yan''s family members, but what their nature is, after a few words and actions, he has already understood, and his eyes have become more and more cold. His Mumu, the Mumu whom he held in his hand and loved lovingly, had he lived such a life before? "Father, Yuanyuan is hungry." Yuanyuan''s small hands tightly grasped Mu Yan''s clothes, he didn''t like the two people in front of him. Mu Yan hurriedly hugged Yuanyuan, and before he could speak, Li Ying took the lead and said, "I''m hungry, what should I do, the last bit of food at home is given to the head of the family who are working in the fields, now There is no food left, or wait until they come back in the afternoon?" While talking, Li Ying gave Liu Chunxi a wink. "I just went to the field to deliver food to them, but my father said there wasn''t enough to eat." Liu Chunxi looked embarrassed. Jiang Chenxi''s eyes became more and more cold. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Mu Erniu immediately said: "I still have some rice at home, I''ll go get it right away and make some porridge for the children." "No need." Jiang Chenxi said coldly. "But the child..." Mu Erniu looked at Yuanyuan in embarrassment. "We brought our own." Mu Yan said. Li Ying and Liu Chunxi looked at each other, and immediately saw the joy in each other''s eyes. What they want is this result, as long as they don''t eat or drink their food, and judging by Mu Yan''s current clothes, he must have met rich people, and maybe he can help them a little bit. Li Ying''s mind suddenly became active, while Liu Chunxi was very jealous. "Let''s not talk outside, come in first." Li Ying said with a smile. Liu Chunxi also echoed beside him, "Yes, our house is rather shabby, I hope you won''t dislike it." "You don''t need to go in and rest, I don''t think your house has a place for us to rest." Jiang Chenxi said very bluntly . He has always been rude to those who have treated Mu Yan badly, even if this person is Mu Yan''s father. Mu Yan looked at Jiang Chenxi puzzled, not knowing what he wanted to do, but he didn''t open his mouth to refute. "This..." Li Ying was very displeased at being rejected, but when she thought that the room that originally belonged to Mu Yan had already been used for other purposes, she couldn''t find anything to refute. "Let''s find a place to stay first, and come to visit your father in the afternoon." Jiang Chenxi said to Mu Yan gently, his eyes were full of tenderness, his expression was also very soft, he was completely different from just now. Liu Chunxi has been observing Jiang Chenxi, and now seeing that his attitude towards Mu Yan is opposite to theirs, his heart is full of jealousy towards Mu Yan. Mu Yan thought for a while, nodded, and said to Li Ying: "Father, Ah Chen and I will take the children to find a place to live first, and come to visit you later." Li Ying couldn''t say anything else, she could only nod her head, then looked at the family of five and left without answering. Mu Erniu followed Mu Yan and the others, and introduced them to a house in the village that was temporarily unoccupied. This kind of house is temporarily handled by the village head, so you only need to pay a certain amount of rent to the village head. "Mumu, what do you use for the money here?" Jiang Chenxi asked, he didn''t think the people here would be able to use the terminal to store credit value first. Compared with their era, the civilization here is far behind. "We use copper plates here." Mu Yan said, only then did he realize that he didn''t have a single copper plate on him. When he traveled to the interstellar era, he was penniless, and now he is even more penniless. "By the way, it seems that silver can still be used." Mu Yan thought for a while and said. Because the amount of silver is much larger than that of copper plates, there are very few people in the village who own silver, and they are all circulated with copper plates. "Silver?" Jiang Chenxi thought for a while, he should have silverware on him, so he took out something from his pocket as a cover, took out a delicate silverware from his space button, and handed it to Mu Yan. In front of him, he asked, "Is this okay?" "Well, yes." Mu Yan nodded. Jiang Chenxi handed the exquisite silverware to Mu Erniu, and said, "Is this enough to rent a house?" As the rich N generation of the Jiang family, Jiang Chenxi never needed to rent a house, so he didn''t know the price of renting a house. Chapter 297： [Reverse wear] The third type of slap in the face From the moment Jiang Chenxi took out the silverware, Mu Erniu''s eyes were straightened, staring at the silverware closely, swallowing secretly. "Enough...enough, too much, it''s useless at all." Holding the silverware, Mu Erniu felt a sense of innocence. heavy. "For the rest, help me find someone to rebuild a house for me. Here are the blueprints, and the best materials are used." Jiang Chenxi recalled the blueprints for building the house before, and handed them to Mu Erniu. They don''t know how long they will live here, and renting a house all the time is not an option, so it is better to build a house of their own. "Okay, okay." Mu Erniu took the blueprint, carefully put it away, and then hurried to the village chief''s house Because they came to this world very suddenly, Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan brought almost nothing with them, and some of them were the things that were placed in the system space before, but most of them were too advanced, and they didnt belong to this world at a glance. So they won''t use it. "Let''s do this today, and tomorrow we will go shopping for other daily necessities." Jiang Chenxi said. "Well, then I''ll cook first, the children are hungry." Mu Yan said, took some ingredients from the system, and then walked towards the kitchen. Although he is used to the advanced kitchen of the interstellar era, he has used the kitchen here for more than ten years, and he got used to it after a while. "Father, is this the place where you used to live? It''s so bad." Qiuqiu said while holding the bowl. "The economy here is relatively backward, not comparable to your father''s era, but there are also many interesting places." Mu Yan said with a smile. Yuanyuan raised her chubby little hand and asked, "Father, where is there something fun, Yuanyuan is going." "When Yuanyuan finishes eating, can Dad take you there?" Mu Yan gently coaxed Yuanyuan. Although Qiuqiu and Tuantuan didn''t speak, the small eyes they cast from time to time have already betrayed their thoughts "Let''s go out together, there are many interesting gadgets in the town, and I will buy one for each of you when the time comes." Mu Yan said very boldly. As a result, the three children ate faster. What is the most eye-catching thing about Mujia Village these days? That definitely belongs to the Muyan family. What happened to Mu Yan''s pregnancy mole? When he was born, everyone in Mujia Village knew about it and thought he was infertile. So when he was sixteen, no one came to propose marriage, and even laughed at him because of it. He, look down on him. In the end, who knew that Mu Yan came back after leaving for a few years, not only brought back three children, but also brought a capable and good-looking man, the most important thing is, that man is also very rich, he looks like the young master of a wealthy family . Those who used to laugh at Mu Yan suddenly regretted it and their intestines turned green. If this is not possible to conceive, then those people with bright pregnancy moles will have no children. Moreover, only a few days after Mu Yan came back, the village gathered many of the best construction workers and began to build a house at the east end of the village, and the style and materials were all the best, imaginable. After it is completed, it will definitely be a more magnificent house than the village head''s house, which will immediately arouse the envy and hatred of all the brothers in the village. But he didn''t take these wooden words to heart. After all, he saw a lot of better houses than these in Central Star. Regarding this, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. At most, he felt a sense of familiarity, a feeling like being in Peach Blossom Village. That home feeling. Yes, this house was built after that pattern. On the day when the house was built, people in the whole Mujia Village found all kinds of excuses to come to Mu Yan. "Congratulations to Yanyan, here are the eggs laid by my old hen, to nourish the children." "Yanyan, this is the fruit that the head of my family picked from the back mountain. It is very delicious, and the children must like it." The middle-aged brother said with a loving expression, but his eyes kept looking up at the house involuntarily. "Yanyan, your house is so beautiful." A young brother said enviously, but his eyes glanced at Jiang Chenxi from time to time. Mu Yan looked at these enthusiastic people in front of him, and was at a loss for a while. He had been away for several years, and some people looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember their names, and he didn''t know how to respond to them. "Father, Yuanyuan is tired, you can take him in to rest." Qiuqiu saw that Mu Yan was surrounded by people at a loss, so she hurried over, grabbed Mu Yan''s clothes, and said crisply. Seeing this, the others wanted to continue their relationship with Mu Yan, but because of the children, they didn''t know what to do for a while. ,.: "Oh, everyone is so enthusiastic. My family just came back from Yanyan, and I''m still not used to it, so I will accept it for them first." Seeing this, Li Ying hurried forward and accepted the gifts from the villagers for Muyan. , and greeted those people proudly. Others are also envious of Li Ying''s luck in various ways. They envy him for having such a brother, and they are jealous that Mu Yan is married and has come back to help them. I am afraid that in the future, the status of Li Ying''s family in Mujia Village will be raised. I mentioned it. The quick-witted one also hastily complimented Li Ying, and the gift was even softer. Li Ying winked at Liu Chunxi, telling him to hurry over and help. On the other side, Jiang Chenxi had already brought Mu Yan and the children home, ignoring the crowd outside at all, and they didn''t even ask for any gifts from them. Chapter 298： [Reverse wear] The fourth type of face slap Li Ying and Liu Chunxi looked at the large amount of gifts piled up next to them, and they were so happy from ear to ear. After sending off these folks, they thought of Mu Yan, and turned their heads to see that there was no shadow of Mu Yan. Li Ying suddenly became unhappy. "Father, elder brother is too disrespectful. He didn''t even ask you to come in and sit down. This house has just been built. How can we not invite the elders into the conservatory?" Liu Chunxi said pretending not to care. Sure enough, Li Ying became even angrier when he heard that, and said, "Go and knock on the door." That''s what Liu Chunxi was waiting for, and immediately went to knock on the door quickly, and knocked loudly. Mu Yan and Tuan Yuanyuan who were feeding the children were startled, especially Tuan Tuan, who was so frightened that he turned back into a beast shape. Because Tuantuan is only about two years old, and has just learned to stabilize the animal form, but it is still easy to change back to the animal form when frightened or stimulated. If it was in the interstellar era, it would be nothing, but in this conservative feudal era, if it is known that it can transform into a beast, it will definitely be beaten to death or burned to death as a monster. Seeing that Tuantuan had changed back into a beast shape, Mu Yan was terribly frightened, and hurriedly picked him up and ran into the house. Jiang Chenxi comforted Yuanyuan, and said to Qiuqiu: "You take care of my brother." "Okay, don''t worry, father." Qiuqiu is now more than five years old, taking care of the two younger brothers like a little adult, taking the bowl from his father, and feeding the younger brother carefully and patiently. :: "Be good, Yuanyuan, open your mouth." Qiuqiu''s voice was still a little childish, but his expression was like his father''s, with a paralyzed face all the time, only when facing his family, he would have other expressions. Yuanyuan is also very trusting and dependent on her elder brother, and obediently cooperates with the meal. Jiang Chenxi got up and walked to the door, and opened the door with a displeased expression. Liu Chunxi''s hand, which was about to knock it down, stopped in mid-air in embarrassment. Seeing that it was Jiang Chenxi who opened the door, he immediately withdrew his hand, straightened his hair pretending to be unintentional, showed a smile that he thought was very sweet, and said, "So it''s brother-in-law, is elder brother here? We came here specially to warm up the door." room''s dagger" "No need." Jiang Chenxi directly refused with a cold tone, without the slightest procrastination, and did not give the other party any excuses or reasons. Immediately, the smile on Liu Chunxi''s face could no longer be maintained, and Li Ying pushed Liu Chunxi away angrily, and said to Jiang Chenxi, "Is this how you treat elders? Let Mu Yan come out." "Mu Yan is resting." Jiang Chenxi''s tall and strong body directly blocked the door, making it impossible for Li Ying to break in. What''s more, brother and man''s physique is determined by nature, Li Ying has absolutely no way to break through. "You...you...I''m Muyan''s father, don''t I even have the qualifications to be near his house now?" Li Ying pointed at Jiang Chenxi''s nose angrily and wanted to scold him. The other villagers who hadn''t gone far called over. Jiang Chenxi didn''t answer, but just looked at Li Ying coldly. If what Mu Erniu said before made him feel sorry for Mu Yan and at the same time feel angry, then seeing Li Ying with his own eyes now, Jiang Chenxi has even more dislike for him. He could almost imagine what kind of life Mumu lived before. After sixteen years in such a family, Mumu must have worked very hard. In such an environment, he was able to maintain such a pure and optimistic heart, which made Jiang Chenxi love him even more. Li Ying saw that Jiang Chenxi would not accept the hard way, so he had to let him bear the pressure of public opinion ^V Although people in ancient times didn''t know what public opinion was, they also knew that gossip can force a person to submit. After all, not everyone can afford to be accused by others. . Li Ying rolled her eyes, sat down on the ground immediately, and began to cry, "What a crime, you said you left home for so many years without saying a word, and now that you have money and come back, you still want to kick your father out of the house, Why did I give birth to you such a white-eyed wolf, Mu Yan, come out to me, don''t hide behind, come out and tell me..." The surrounding villagers who hadn''t gone far were immediately attracted to Li Ying''s voice, and then saw Li Ying standing in front of Jiang Chenxi''s house crying and making a scene. "What is this? Why are you still crying, such a good day." "Everyone, why are you still sitting on the ground and crying, shouldn''t you go in?" The villagers talked in a hurry. Although they didn''t know the truth of the matter, it didn''t affect their gossip. Seeing this, Liu Chunxi hurriedly showed a sad look, stepped forward to support Li Ying, and said, "Father, you get up first, I believe that elder brother will not want us." As soon as these words came out, the bored villagers instantly made up a big drama. There is no way, in such a backward village, there are many examples of abandoning elderly parents, not to mention that Mu Yan had "run away from home" for several years before, and now that he has made a fortune and returned, he may not necessarily recognize his poor parents. "What''s going on here, Mu Yan doesn''t want you anymore? You are Mu Yan''s father, no matter how cruel he is, it is impossible for him to abandon his father. Is there some misunderstanding in this?" A middle-aged brother asked Er said to Li Ying "Is there any misunderstanding? Didn''t that Muyan dislike his family''s poverty and ran away for several years? I think he can do such a thing." Another middle-aged man said disdainfully. "Oh my God, that kid looks pretty cute, how could he do such a rebellious thing? "Knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing one''s heart, alas... What a family misfortune. Fortunately, my boy is more filial." The brother who spoke had a proud expression on his face. However, after everyone finished speaking, they found that the temperature around them was plummeting. Everyone shuddered involuntarily, and suddenly dared not speak anymore. Jiang Chenxi glanced coldly around the villagers present, seeing everyone''s expressions in his eyes, and listening to the discussions in his heart. There were still great ups and downs in his mood, but it was not because of these public opinions that he was afraid, but because Because of the distress for Mu Yan. He was glad that he came out to open the door this time, otherwise Mu Yan would be so sad to hear these remarks. While pretending to cry and howl, Li Ying secretly looked at Jiang Chenxi''s expression. Seeing that his expression had changed obviously, she was secretly happy. Hmph, he is Mu Yan''s father. Based on this alone, Mu Yan has no reason not to support him. Such a big house must be his in the future. It just so happens that the second child is not married yet. With this house, the marriage Wouldn''t it be settled soon? Li Ying thought Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, but he didn''t realize that the scene suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at him strangely. "Daddy, daddy..." Li Chunxi called Li Ying in an awkward whisper. "What''s the matter? Did Mu Yan come to welcome us in?" Li Ying said happily, and was about to get up from the ground, but found that the surrounding villagers looked at them strangely, and then heard Jiang Chenxi''s cold voice. "When Mu Yan fell off the cliff five years ago, no one of you searched for it, and even told the public that he ran away from home. Since then, Mu Yan has severed all ties with you. This time he came back, he also wanted to Look at the village where he grew up, but I didn''t expect to meet you." Jiang Chenxi''s voice was not loud, but every word was heard by everyone present. Everyone looked at Jiang Chenxi and Li Ying in shock, they didn''t expect the truth back then to be like this. They thought that Mu Yan''s disappearance was because he couldn''t bear the poverty here. Although some people suspected that there was something hidden in Mu Yan''s departure, Li Ying, who is Mu Yan''s father, said so , they naturally have no doubts Although everyone can usually see that Li Ying is not very kind to Mu Yan, but no one thought that Li Ying would slander her own child in this way, and the tiger poison does not eat children, so no one doubted it. "Oh my god, I said before that such a well-behaved child like Mu Yan, how could he run away from home so heartlessly. It turned out that he fell under a cliff. What a crime." "That''s right, everyone, you didn''t save your own child, and even said that he ran away from home. What are you thinking?" "Mu Yan is such a poor child, he has been hurt like this by daddy, and he came back to see him, oh..." Li Ying tried to refute, but seeing Jiang Chenxi''s cold gaze, all words were swallowed immediately After returning to the stomach, he couldn''t speak at all, and the accusations of the villagers now fell on him, and they became more and more severe and louder. "Let''s report it to the village chief. The village chief will definitely seek justice for Mu Yan." Someone suggested. Jiang Chenxi said: "No need, we came back this time because Mu Yan wanted to see if his father was doing well, after all, he was the one who gave birth to him, but as Mu Yan''s husband, I naturally feel sorry for Mu Yan. Yan, Muyan has completely severed ties with your family now, I won''t affect him to visit you, but you don''t even think about posting him, as long as I''m here, you won''t let him hurt him again. " After Jiang Chenxi said these words domineeringly, he turned around and went back, and closed the door. As for what the people outside thought, he actually didn''t care at all. If he wasn''t worried that Mu Yan would be sad when he heard these comments, he would definitely not Will pay attention to these people. Now he just wants to find a way to go back quickly. It''s too bad to be here, especially Mu Mu''s relatives, who can tell at a glance that they are not good. Jiang Chenxi is naturally not afraid of dealing with them. After all, how many ordinary people can a person who is not afraid of even the mother insects of the Zerg race be afraid of? It''s just that he was worried that Mu Yan would soften his heart and be hurt by these people. Now that the Mu family no longer wants Mu Yan, the Jiang family wants it. How could he, whom the Jiang family loved and loved like a treasure, let a few ordinary people bully him! Chapter 299： [Reverse Wear] Face Slap Fifth Form Jiang Chenxi''s powerful aura frightened the villagers who had never seen the world, and they no longer dared to gossip about Mu Yan. Instead, they started to gossip about Li Ying''s family more. But Li Ying was directly dismantled by Jiang Chenxi in front of so many people, and was shut out of the door. She immediately felt all sorts of shameless, and being pointed at by so many villagers made her even more ashamed and angry. "This is our own business. It''s none of your business. Get out!" Li Ying got up from the ground, then yelled at the villagers, and dragged Liu Chunxi, who was also ashamed and angry, back to his home. When Li Ying returned home, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, especially when she looked at the dilapidated house she lived in. Compared with Mu Yan''s house, she became mad with jealousy. Liu Chunxi''s mentality is not much better, he is more jealous and unbalanced than Li Ying. His pregnancy mole is very bright, and he is also very sought-after in the village. At that time, he was married because the Mu family gave him a lot of dowry, but he deserves someone better. If Jiang Chenxi had been in the village at that time, he would definitely not have married into the Mu family. How can Mu Yan have such a good life? No one in the village knows that his pregnancy mole is the darkest and the least likely to conceive and have children. In the end, he found such a rich and good-looking man and survived. had three children 0 Who knows if those children were born by Mu Yan himself, if he hid that man from outside and asked someone outside to help him... Liu Chunxi''s mind began to spin rapidly. "It really **** me off. Mu Yan was born in ten months of my pregnancy. Without me, how could he be alive, but now that he has grown up and his wings are stiff, he dare not support me?" Li Ying was so angry Nowhere to vent. "That''s right, Father, you are his Father. No matter what, this is an unchanging fact. I have only heard that Father does not want children, but I have never heard that children can live without raising Father. If the eldest brother arrives If Shi really doesn''t support you, let''s go to the Yamen to file a complaint, I don''t believe he can handle this." Liu Chunxi rolled his eyes and gave Li Ying an idea. When Li Ying heard it, he immediately felt that it made sense. He is Mu Yan''s father. This is an indisputable fact, and it will never be changed in his life. As long as Mu Yan is alive, he must support him for a day. He will never think about it in this life Get rid of him. "Father, we can go to Big Brother quietly. Big Brother is too fierce. If we let him know, we won''t be able to please him. Why don''t we go directly to Big Brother. Big Brother won''t be so heartless." Liu Chunxi pretended to be smart. suggested. He felt that the reason why the elder brother came out to speak today must be because the elder brother also meant the same thing, but he didn''t want to bear the blame of the villagers, so he asked the elder brother to speak for him, but if they find the elder brother, the elder brother will also say the same If so, then they have a reason to incite the villagers to see the true face of the eldest brother. When the Yamen intervenes, the eldest brother will definitely be finished. At that time... "But that Mu Yan has been staying at home, how are we going to find him?" Li Ying gritted his teeth with hatred when he mentioned Mu Yan. "Brother and brother-in-law will definitely go out, otherwise we will stay there all the time, and wait for brother-in-law to go out, or when brother-in-law goes out alone, we will look for it." Liu Chunxi suggested. ? So, in the next few days, Li Ying and Liu Chunxi took turns guarding near Mu Yan''s house, but unfortunately, they couldn''t find a time for them to place orders, because Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan were both in and out. In and out at the same time, this also made Liu Chunxi even more jealous. "No, I have to go find that little **** Mu Yan now. If this goes on, we won''t find a chance at all. I don''t believe he dares to block me out this time." Li Ying has been anxious these days. No way, because Mu Yan Jingran never came to see him once, which made him very flustered. "Then how about this, I''ll knock on the door first, and then lure the elder brother away, father, you can take this opportunity to have a good talk with the elder brother." Liu Chunxi suggested. Li Ying felt that this was a good decision, so she nodded and agreed, and then the two came to Mu Yan''s door again. Mu Yan was playing in the yard with the children at the moment, when he heard someone knocking on the door, he walked over to open the door. "Father?" Mu Yan was a little surprised when he saw Li Ying, because he hadn''t seen him coming over the past few days. Ah Chen said that Father had gone away and might not come back after a while, so he never looked for him. Father. "Little bastard, you are no longer hiding, are you? Ah! How dare you block your father from the door? Now that you have grown up and your wings are hardened, you don''t want to recognize me as father, do you? It''s such a hard life, with a son like you, I knew that I should have strangled you to death when you were born." Li Ying pointed at Mu Yan''s nose and cursed, while squeezing it hard. Mu Yan was completely dumbfounded, he didn''t know what happened, and in the end he heard his father scolding him like this. Although he was often beaten and scolded by his father in the past, in the past few years, in the Jiang family, everyone Everyone loves him and protects him, making him feel the long-lost family affection. Now he is being scolded, and he suddenly feels aggrieved "Who are you, go out and don''t scold my father." Qiuqiu, who was playing games with his younger brothers, became angry when he saw someone scolding his father. He ran to Mu Yan, blocked his father behind him, and stared at Li Ying without showing weakness. "Second brother, Yuanyuan is afraid." Yuanyuan hid behind Tuantuan in fear, looking at Li Ying with a distorted face. "Yuanyuan, you go to the second floor to find daddy and come down, just say that someone bullied our daddy." Tuantuan coaxed Yuanyuan, and then let him into the house. "Okay, Yuanyuan will go now." Yuanyuan immediately ran into the house on her short legs. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that someone came in to bully his father, and his father would definitely beat the bad guy up. He ran away, so he had to hurry to find Dad. "Am I you? I have the same virtue as your father. When I am developed, I forget to give birth to my father, right? Let me tell you Muyan, I am your father, and I will be your father for the rest of my life. You have to support me." Li Ying said with a rascal look. Mu Yan didn''t know about Jiang Chenxi''s complete severance of relationship with Li Ying in front of the door before, because at that time, he had been hugging Tuantuan, who had turned into a little tiger, in the room, lest others would find out, so he focused all his attention on it. On Tuantuan''s body, Jiang Chenxi didn''t tell him afterwards. "Brother, this is what you did wrong. No matter how you say it, Dad is our Dad. You are rich now, and Dad is living in a relatively poor life. It is only natural for you to support Dad. Well, how can you cut off ties with Dad, how sad Dad is, you are also a person with children, if your children want to cut off your concern after they grow up, you should be able to say whether you are hurt or not It''s just to feel Dad''s mood, unless these children are not yours. Liu Chunxi also said, but his eyes seemed to drift to Mu Yan''s back. Mu Yan moved his lips, and just as he was about to speak, he fell into a warm and familiar embrace, which made his heart instantly settle down. No matter how difficult or confusing things are, as long as Jiang Chenxi is by his side, Mu Yan will be full of confidence and a full sense of security. "It was I who proposed to sever ties with you. Do you still want to deny what happened five years ago? You didn''t hear me when I said before, didn''t you?" Jiang Chenxi looked at Li Yinghe coldly. Liu Chunxi Both of them are brothers, facing a tall and burly man, they instinctively tremble, but when they think about how hard it is to see Mu Yan this time, if they can convince him, then they will enjoy the glory and wealth in the future I''m done, and I don''t want to give up. "I''m Mumu''s father. I gave birth to him and raised him. If you abduct him without saying a word and tell him to sever ties with us, I will definitely sue you in the yamen. "Li Yingzhuang boldly threatened. "Don''t go, Ah Chen didn''t do anything." Mu Yan became anxious when he heard the Yamen. In their small village, the yamen is probably the biggest official. Although he knows that Ah Chen is not afraid of the yamen, after all, he has a higher official position in StarCraft, but now is this era, and they don''t have any background here. He didn''t know what would happen in the Yamen where he was accused. He didn''t want Ah Chen to get hurt, not at all. It would be a very aggrieved thing for such a high-ranking person to wear back here with him. If he was asked to go to the yamen, That was really humiliating to him. Seeing that Mu Yan was scared, Li Ying and Liu Chunxi became excited immediately. Knowing that the threat was useful, they felt confident. "It''s okay if you don''t want to go to the yamen, then you have to support me, and your two younger brothers. As the eldest brother, you have money, so it''s normal to raise younger brothers." Li Ying said aggressively. - Jiang Chenxi''s eyes became more and more cold, he hugged Mu Yan tightly in his arms, seeing his sad expression, his heart ached even more. "You guys want to go to the yamen as you like, just to settle the account of your abuse of Mumu in the past, I want to see how the yamen will pronounce the sentence." Jiang Chenxi said in a cold voice. Regarding the yamen, he guessed it from their few words. It was probably similar to a court or something. He is an interstellar general, could he be defeated by an ancient man? Then he won''t have to continue to be the general in the future. Hearing this, Li Ying''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he was a little guilty, because the whole village knew how he treated Mu Yan before. Chapter 300： [Reverse Wear] Face Slap Sixth Form Liu Chunxi saw that his father had a tendency to retreat, and he didn''t care about other things, so he immediately said, "Brother, don''t be deceived by him, his pregnancy mole is very dark, and he doesn''t have any fertility at all. Dad and everyone in the village know that it is impossible to have three children in such a short period of time, you must find out." "Chunxi, what are you talking about?" Li Ying looked at Liu Chunxi in surprise. She didn''t expect him to say these things. If these children are really not from Mu Yan, if the lies are really exposed, then Jiang Chenxi will not If Mu Yan were to be abandoned, wouldn''t they be unable to earn a penny? "Father, can''t you see that the big brother obviously doesn''t want to support us, as long as the big brother is around, we won''t be able to get any benefits, so why are all the benefits cheaper? Big brother, obviously big brother should support you, since that''s the case, why don''t we expose big brother, so that after big brother leaves big brother-in-law, he can only go back to our house, isn''t it up to us then?" Liu Chunxi whispered Said to Li Ying. Hearing this, Li Ying thought it made sense, since they couldn''t get any benefits, they couldn''t let that little **** Mu Yan get it. one, "I didn''t want to say it at first, but I still can''t bear it when I think about it. Mu Yan was born by me. His pregnancy mole is indeed very dark. The doctor said at the beginning that he would not be able to conceive in the future." Li Ying suddenly put on a mask. Said with a helpless and sad expression. Jiang Chenxi remained expressionless with cold eyes from beginning to end, while Mu Yan gradually became sad and even disappointed. In fact, when he first came back to this world, he was a little bit happy. After all, this is the place where he has lived for a long time and where his relatives are. He still has a little hope for his relatives, even if they He was treated very badly before. Therefore, after hearing Mu Erniu say that his father told others that he ran away from home, although he was sad, he did not despair. However, hearing Li Ying say this now, it felt like a stab in his heart, and wiped out his last hope. Mu Yan doesn''t want to see Li Ying''s face now, he always feels that he has been completely abandoned. Jiang Chenxi pressed Mu Yan''s head on his chest, and he could clearly feel Mu Yan''s slightly trembling body, feeling extremely distressed. But this is also what he deliberately wanted Mu Yan to hear. Before that, he thought that he didn''t want Mu Yan to know the true colors of these people, and worried that he would be sad. But now it is obvious that these people are not good enough to let go, so for once and for all, Mu Yan can only let Mu Yan see the true colors of these people clearly, so as to avoid being sad again in the future. "Mumu, there''s no need to be sad for some irrelevant people. When No. 5 wakes up, we will go back after all. You first accompany Qiuqiu and Tuantuan to find Yuanyuan. I''m here, and I''ll take care of it." Jiang Chenxi said to Mu Yan in a soft voice, that gentle appearance almost blinded Li Ying and Liu Chunxi. Liu Chunxi became anxious immediately, he didn''t expect Jiang Chenxi to be so kind to Mu Yan after hearing these words, why, why didn''t he meet such a person? "Big brother, don''t be fooled by big brother..." Liu Chunxi wanted to say something, but was stared at by Jiang Chenxi''s sharp eyes and couldn''t say anything else. "Qiuqiu is good, take your father and younger brother in first." Jiang Chenxi said to Qiuqiu. "Okay, Dad, let''s go find Yuanyuan first, he will definitely be scared if he is alone in there." Qiuqiu said. Mu Yan just didn''t want to see Li Ying and Liu Chunxi, so he took the children in first. "Mu Yan, don''t leave..." Li Ying was in a hurry, and wanted to stop Mu Yan, but Jiang Chenxi stopped him directly. "I see that you are Mumu''s family members. I didn''t intend to say something so serious. Now that Mumu won''t recognize you, I have to say it. Stay away from Mumu in the future and let me see it again. you pester Mumu, don''t blame me for being rude! "The more Jiang Chenxi spoke, the colder his voice became, the sharper his gaze became. Li Ying and Liu Chunxi were so frightened that their legs limp and fell to the ground. Jiang Chenxi didn''t care if the other party was his brother or not, he just threw one out of the door with one hand. Silently decided in his heart, after No. 5 wakes up, he must beat it up first. The reason why he crossed over this time is because of the oolong made by No. 5, if it wasn''t for it, Mu Mu wouldn''t be sad again. No. 5, who had exhausted his energy due to inadvertently activating the time-traveling function and was sleeping, seemed to feel Jiang Chenxi''s resentment, and couldn''t help shivering. Li Ying and Liu Chunxi, who were directly thrown out, felt ashamed and aggrieved. "Father, you guys are back, can we live in a big house now?" Mu Tu, the youngest member of the Mu family, asked with bright eyes. "If you live there, you will know where to live. No one will recognize you, so why live?" Li Ying said angrily. Mu Jin, the second child of the Mu family, winked at his brother, and then Liu Chunxi walked over and told him what happened before in a low voice. Hearing this, Mu Jin said directly angrily: "Brother is simply too much, even if my third brother and I are not allowed to live, at least father and father should take over, but now he is enjoying the blessings, but he doesn''t recognize us at all? "Father, I also want to live in a big house with you." Mu Tu said casually. Li Ying was already annoyed by Mu Yan''s matter, but now hearing what her two sons said, she was even more annoyed. "You go to him if you have the ability, that guy will not let us in, how can we two brothers resist?" "Father, why don''t we go to elder brother, I think elder brother will not be so ruthless, if he is really so ruthless and wants to sever ties with us, we will go to the Yamen, I don''t believe he is not afraid." Mu Jin suggested. Just in the middle of the conversation, there was a knock on the door of Mu''s house. Mu Tu was puzzled, went to check the door, and saw a tall and mighty man standing outside the door, he looked familiar. "Who are you looking for?" Mutu asked. Jiang Chenxi ignored him, and went straight in, scanning the circle with sharp eyes, immediately making everyone present dare not speak, and even the sound of panting became much quieter. Li Ying and Liu Chunxi still remembered being thrown out by him before, and immediately hid behind their own man in fright. Mu Jin quietly looked at Jiang Chenxi, he was taller and stronger than all the men here, and he was also good-looking, this is the man that useless elder brother in his family was looking for? No matter how you look at it, it seems impossible. "You are not allowed to find trouble with Mumu for any reason. I know that it is like this tree!" Jiang Chenxi slammed a tree in the yard, and the thick tree snapped in response. As if being cut by someone, the Mu family was shocked immediately. They looked at the cut tree in disbelief, and their bodies were shaking like a sieve, especially Mu Jin who just proposed to find Mu Yan, was even more frightened. There was something hidden behind Liu Chunxi. sign. Jiang Chenxi looked at their terrified expressions with satisfaction. Originally, he didn''t want to do this, because he didn''t know how long they would stay here. It would be too ugly, and it would make Mu Yan difficult to do in the village, but these so-called relatives It''s really too good, if you don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t learn to be good at all. So, after throwing Li Ying and Liu Chunxi out, in order to avoid future troubles, he also came to Mu''s house. Sure enough, these people just don''t learn well, so he doesn''t mind helping them. After Jiang Chenxi''s show, Li Ying and the others completely dispelled the idea of ??looking for Mu Yan, even when they saw Mu Yan in the village, they would hide far away, lest they would be discovered by Jiang Chenxi, thinking that they were looking for Mu Yan''s trouble , Maybe their lives will be gone by then. The villagers in the small mountain village have basically never seen blood and human life, and they cherish and care about their own lives, so no one really wants to lose their lives. Mu Yan has been relatively comfortable and comfortable these days. Since he no longer has any hope for his so-called relatives, he has relaxed a lot. He usually plays with his three children at home when he has nothing to do, or takes them nearby. Play. There is a pure natural environment and plants that are rare in Interstellar, which is very suitable for children to play, and it is also a rare experience for interstellar children. Although the back mountain behind Mujia Village is the place where Mu Yan fell off the cliff, logically speaking, it should be the place where he left a psychological shadow, but it was also because of that cliff fall that he was able to travel to the interstellar age and met him like this. The most important person in your life. Therefore, Hou Shan now has no psychological shadow for Mu Yan, on the contrary, he likes him even more. Mu Yan''s favorite thing to do now is to take the children to the back mountain to pick flowers and fruits. Vi This season, many fruit trees in the back mountain are bearing fruit, so Mu Yan decided to take the children out to pick fruit Jiang Chenxi naturally followed around, he was worried and would not let his lover and children out of his sight. Because Tuantuan and Qiuqiu are cubs of supernatural beings, their physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people, so they walk by themselves. Yuanyuan is not only an ordinary person, but also a brother like Mu Yan, so she is loved the most at home , almost every time I go out, I will be hugged by Jiang Chenxi. Mu Yan was walking beside them, looking at the two bouncing children in front of him, and his lover who was hugging Yuanyuan on the left, he felt warm in his heart. Such a picture of a warm and harmonious family of five is something Mu Yan never dared to imagine before, but now it has truly come true. That''s great, I''m really grateful for that cliff, for that unintentional fall, which made him fall directly into his own happiness net. Now that he has his own little family and has people who love him and love him, he shouldn''t be so greedy to want his dad and dad to accept him and treat him well. He only needs to pour all his love into Ah Chen and him. The kids are enough, he is quite content. Chapter 301： [Reverse Wear] The Seventh Type of Slapping the Face "Father, what is this?" Yuanyuan pointed to a tall fruit tree, stared at the fruit on it, put her index finger in her mouth, and asked greedily. "This is a ginkgo fruit, very sweet, does Yuanyuan want to eat it?" Mu Yan was mesmerized by Yuanyuan''s cute appearance. Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, and said in a childish voice, "Yuanyuan wants to eat, and brothers also want to eat." "Okay, let father pick Yuanyuan, okay?" Mu Yan said softly, every time he was with the child, his mood was only gentle and happy Jiang Chenxi put Yuanyuan on the ground and asked him to stand with his two elder brothers, then he jumped directly onto the branch of the tree and started to help them pick fruit. "Ah Chen, you pick some more, I''ll take them to see Li Ah later." Mu Yan said. Li Xiumei is the person Mu Yan loves and respects the most. Li Xiumei lives not far from Mu''s house. When Mu Yan''s life in Mu''s house was not good, it was usually Li Amo who felt sorry for him, and would occasionally bring him some delicious food, and never Let Li Ying and the others see it, lest they will continue to scold Mu Yan. Therefore, when Mu Yan came back this time, the reason why he built the house not far from Mu''s house was not because he wanted to be closer to his father, but because he wanted to be closer to Li Amo. When Mu Yan left five years ago, Ah Mo was very old. When he came back this time, Ah Mo had gray hair all over his head, and his actions were not very agile. Live for a few years. Therefore, Mu Yan wants to take advantage of this time to pay filial piety to Ah so that he can spend his old age in peace. Jiang Chenxi picked two bags full of ginkgo fruits at once. The taste of ginkgo is very good, sweet, and it is not difficult to swallow. It is very suitable for children and the elderly. Mu Yan washed the three ginkgo fruits with water, gave them to the three children respectively, and then took them to see other places before heading back home. "It''s almost lunch time, I''ll go back and make something, let''s go to Ah Mo''s to eat together," Mu Yan asked Jiang Chenxi. ''Jiang Chenxi nodded, and replied: "You accompany the children, I will do it." Whenever Jiang Chenxi was at home and free, he never let Mu Yan cook. Mu Yan didn''t argue with him, and took the children to play. About an hour later, the steaming lunch was ready. Although the fragrance was a bit overdone, several neighbors around could smell the strong fragrance. Ever since Mu Yan moved here, the neighbors around have been suffering from pain and happiness every day, especially when it was meal time, they were already hungry, but they smelled the strong fragrance and compared their own After the rough tea and light meal, I was even more hungry, but I still couldn''t eat, it was simply torture. The other neighbors are okay, at most they can''t help but think about what delicious food Mu Yan and the others have cooked, and then smell the smell and stuff their own food, otherwise they would be ashamed to go to Mu Yan''s house to grab a meal. But for Li Ying''s family, it was quite a torment, because they were able to eat with Mu Yan and the others, and they were able to eat those delicious foods, but they just can''t eat them now. Everything brought by Mu Yan made Li Ying and Liu Chunxi feel unbalanced. The brother who used to be beaten and scolded, now he can''t even touch him, and he can''t even say a serious sentence. Mu Yan lives in a luxurious big house, but as his father, he can only live in a broken thatched cottage. Mu Yan eats delicacies from mountains and seas, but as his father, he can only eat unpalatable simple food here. The most important thing is that Mu Yan would give a lot of food to his neighbor, but he never thought of giving it to him. How can there be such an unfilial son in the world? It''s just damn! "I won''t eat it! It''s too bad, I want to eat what big brother made." Mutu Qizi threw it and said angrily. Li Ying was even angrier now, "Eat, eat, eat if you can!" Mutu suddenly remembered the tree split by his brother-in-law''s palm before, swallowed his saliva, and sat down embarrassingly, feeling more and more dissatisfied with Mu Yan, the big brother in his heart. But all of this didn''t affect Mu Yan, he and Jiang Chenxi knocked on the door of Li Amo next door with the exquisite food they had prepared. Li Ama opened the door and found that it was Mu Yan, and the wrinkled face burst into a smile. "So it''s Yan Wazi, come in, come in." Li Ama said with a smile. . "Ah, Yuanyuan came to see you." Yuanyuan said in a childish voice, raising her cute little head. Seeing Yuanyuan, Ama Li immediately became happier, and reached out to hug Yuanyuan, but unfortunately his strength had become too weak to hold Yuanyuan. But Yuanyuan still sticks to Tai Ahmo''s side obediently, letting him hold her. Seeing Mu Yan''s family coming over, Li Ama was very happy, took out all the delicious food that had been laid down before, and handed it to the three children. He was very satisfied to see Mu Yan have a son in his lifetime. "Ah, we made something to eat, let''s eat together." Mu Yan put the food on the table one by one, and said to Li Ah. "well." Six people ate at the table together, enjoying themselves as if four generations lived together. Li Ame''s wife passed away a long time ago, and the children seldom come back from other places, so Mu Yan would come over to sit with him whenever he was free. Chapter 302： [Reverse wear] The eighth type of face slap Mu Tu and Mu Jin watched Mu Yan''s life getting better and better, and felt extremely unbalanced in their hearts, especially because of Liu Chunxi''s constant provocation, which made them almost unable to live an ordinary life. "Brother went to Amo Li''s house again today, and I saw that he brought many good things with him. You explained that we are his family, but he didn''t come to us, but he always gave good things to us. Others, this is too much." Liu Chunxi said angrily. Mu Jin has a gloomy face. He has never regarded Mu Yan as a big brother. When Mu Yan was still at home, he only thought that he cooked and cleaned every day. He was a free servant at home. The kind that don''t get paid. Later, the elder brother left home, and everything fell on him and the second younger brother. At that time, he had a lot of resentment towards the elder brother. Now seeing that he was intact and even brought back a rich man, I felt even more unbalanced. Why do they have to suffer and suffer here, while the eldest brother can just leave to enjoy the blessings? It''s okay to enjoy the blessings, but now that you''re back, you don''t even say you''re helping them improve their lives, but instead caring about people who have nothing to do with you, it''s simply too abominable! The more they thought about it, the more unbalanced Mu Jin and Mu Tu felt, and they also forgot Li Ying''s previous warning, and planned to go to Mu Yan and ask him to perform the duties of the eldest brother. They are Mu Yan''s younger brothers, and Mu Yan has the responsibility to support them. If they can also live in such a big house and hire people to work in the fields when they have money, they can stay at home and enjoy it all the time. It''s just like a fairy. The more they think about the better life in the future, the hearts of Mu Tu and Mu Jin are full of motivation. "Second Brother, this time we must convince Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother is so rich, he certainly doesn''t mind this, but it is very important to us." Mu Jin said. Mutu nodded, with a greedy gleam in his eyes. They haven''t been to Mu Yan''s house very much, but now they are standing outside, looking at the tall and majestic house, and the greed in their eyes is even stronger. It would be great if this was theirs. With this house, are you afraid that you won''t be able to find a wife? "Go up and knock on the door." Mu Jin said to Mu Tu. Mu Tu hastily went up to knock on the door, knocking hard. Jiang Chenxi in the yard frowned, because there was no one else except Mu Yan''s top relatives for this kind of knock on the door. He was very upset. For Mu Yan''s sake, he just gave them a warning and didn''t plan to do anything. After all, in such a world, in such an era where everyone has feudal ideas, if he really What Mu Yan''s family did will definitely have a bad reputation for Mu Yan, even if they will return to Interstellar in the future, he doesn''t want others to have the slightest bad comment on Mu Yan. But now it seems that just a warning is too light for them. Jiang Chenxi went to open the door with a gloomy face, and blocked the door, not giving them a chance to enter. Although Mu Tu and Mu Jin are also men, Bi Jing is still young and has never seen blood, so he is completely incomparable with Jiang Chenxi. "Big brother, we are here to look for big brother, is big brother there?" Mu Jin swallowed secretly, trying not to be so timid. "Mumu isn''t here." Jiang Chenxi replied in a cold voice. "Uh..." Mu Jin and Mu Tu looked at each other, a little at a loss, because the aura on the other side was too strong, they couldn''t resist Ben. But when they think about their life after they have money, they feel evil from their guts. "Brother, you also know that we are all younger brothers of the elder brother. Now many people in the village speak very badly. The eldest brother eats and drinks well in the village, but our family still lives in poverty. This makes the villagers What will you think about elder brother?" Mu Jin plucked up the courage to ask, he did not believe that elder brother would not mind what the villagers thought Sure enough, after hearing this, Jiang Chenxi frowned even tighter, but Mu Tu and Mu Jin felt that an opportunity had come, as long as the eldest brother cared, then they had hope. "Brother, in fact, we all know that you are the young master of a rich family. Although we don''t know how you fell in love with my elder brother in the first place, since we are all one family now, naturally we don''t speak the same language. Live? I am also father and they are not demanding, it is your house..." Mu Jin hinted. The corners of Jiang Chenxi''s lips raised slightly, revealing a sarcastic arc. Is this the idea of ??hitting their house? The intention is so obvious, there is no cover at all, do you think he is too easy to bully or what? No, these two people are so confident, probably because they think Mu Yan is too easy to bully. Jiang Chenxi immediately became angry, especially when he thought of Mu Yan''s life here and the treatment he received before, he couldn''t help but get angry, now he didn''t directly beat the two of them up, he had exhausted his endurance. "Your elder brother and I won''t stay here for too long. Naturally, this house will be given away in the future. As for the person to give away..." Jiang Chenxi paused deliberately, and sure enough, he saw the expression in Mu Jin and Mu Tu''s eyes. Greedy light, and then smiled ironically: "It will definitely not be you." Jiang Chenxi didn''t leave any hope for Mu Jin and Mu Tu, and told them directly and clearly. The smiles on the faces of the two froze immediately, and they looked at Jiang Chenxi in disbelief, and said, "We are the elder brother''s relatives, the closest people to him, since you want to give away this house, why not give it to someone else?" us?" "Brother, it''s too much for you to do this, these things belong to our Mu family, how can you just give them to other people?" Mu Tu also said angrily. In his opinion, since the big brother-in-law built these for the big brother, they naturally belonged to the big brother, so there was a part belonging to their Mu family, how could they be given to others directly. "The house I built, I can give it to whoever I like. Mumu has nothing to do with you now, if you let me know that you recognize your relatives randomly, don''t blame me for being rude!" Jiang Chenxi said. i Mu Jin gritted his teeth in anger, and said, "Brother, it is very difficult for your elder brother to do so in the village. Abandoning one''s relatives and not supporting one''s father will be criticized by others." Jiang Chenxi shot his sharp and cold eyes over without saying a word, but the lethality was great. Mu Jin and Mu Tu didn''t dare to speak in an instant, and even their bodies became stiff, unable to make any movements. "I said, don''t come here to disturb our life. Since you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude!" Jiang Chenxi''s patience had really reached its limit, and he slammed the door shut. . Although this is not his era, it doesn''t mean that he can''t punish the ordinary people. He didn''t do anything because of Mu Yan''s face. It won''t stop. At this time, No. 5 is still dormant. This system elf, who has more success than failure, is extremely unreliable. Jiang Chenxi decided not to sit still and wait for death. This time, he must teach the Mu family a thorough lesson, so that they will have a thorough memory and dare not come here to provoke Mu Yan, otherwise they will not be able to play in the future. Jiang Chenxi did not tell Mu Yan about this matter. Although Mu Yan was completely disappointed with the Mu family, seeing his relatives being taught a lesson, his mood would definitely not be much better. Jiang Chenxi asked someone to find out all the things that the Mu family had committed before, and this search really found out a lot of things. The Mu family''s reputation in Mu''s Village is not very good, and their popularity is not very good at ordinary times, so this inquiry has revealed a lot of things. two ^ These matters are usually resolved within the village. Even if some people are dissatisfied, they generally would not think of going to the yamen. After all, the county government is still very powerful for the people like them. Ya people deal with. Chapter 303： [Reverse wear] The eighth type of face slap Although Jiang Chenxi doesn''t have much power in this world, he has to say that money can turn ghosts around. Many of the things he brought from the interstellar era are considered treasures here. If you take out any of them, they can make him overnight become rich so he is not short of money to spend and doesn''t mind spending more Ever since they were threatened by Jiang Chenxi last time, Mu Jin and Mu Tu always felt that something would happen, and they didn''t dare to show their presence in front of Mu Yan again. But after a few days, it was still the same as usual. The two felt that Jiang Chenxi must have deliberately frightened them before, and would not really do anything to them. After all, they were also Mu Yan''s relatives. Like this. So, the two of them relaxed and discussed when they would go again. No matter what, they wanted to get the house. On this day, Mu Jin and Mu Tu were planning to go to Mu Yan''s house again, but as soon as they went out, they saw a team of county government officers in neat uniforms walking in front of them, followed by many watching villagers. Immediately bewildered "Are you Mu Jin and Mu Tu?" the county government quickly asked Before Mu Jin and Mu Tu could react, they nodded blankly. Their village is still some distance away from the county seat, and they rarely see the county government here. What happened today? "Take them away." The leader said directly to the others, and then several police officers stepped forward and tied Mu Jin and Mu Tu directly. Only then did the two come to their senses, struggling violently: "What are you doing? We didn''t do anything wrong, why did you tie us up?" "We received a report that you stole things, and now go back to the county government with us for trial." The chief of the police said. "We didn''t steal anything, it''s a false accusation, hurry up, brother, we really didn''t steal anything..." Mu Jin yelled, struggling violently, everyone knows what kind of place the county government is, the people who enter, Even a good person has to shed a layer of skin, so he doesn''t want to go in. "What happened? Ah! Xiaojin and Xiaotu, what''s wrong with you? Killer Qiandao, who told you to tie up my son, let me go!" Li Ying hurried out after hearing his son''s voice , and then was stimulated by the scene in front of him. Mu Jin and Mu Tu are his lifeblood, he is usually not willing to say anything serious, why is he being **** now. Also because all their attention was on their son, they didn''t notice the people around them wearing the clothes of the county government. "Someone reported them stealing things, now go back with us to investigate." The police chief said calmly. Chapter 304： [Reverse wear] Ninth face slap [End] No matter what he said, Li Yingcai only knew that they dared to tie up his son, and immediately roared: "What are you talking about, how can my son steal things, you let them go quickly, or I will go to the county Ya sue you." The policemen looked at the sloppy Li Ying with strange expressions on their faces, and were speechless. "That''s right, you can go back to the county government with us." The leader of the police said. Only then did Li Ying notice that these people were the county government''s arresters, and she was completely stunned, even forgetting P, the stalker. The arrester didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Ying and the others, and directly took Mu Jin and Mu Tu away. "Father, save us, let''s not go to the yamen, Father!" Two men, Mu Jin and Mu Tu, were arrested and taken away with snot and tears in front of the whole village. He looked very embarrassed. The villagers are also whispering that anyone who is taken away by the county government, no matter what they have committed, will basically ruin their reputation in the village. Li Ying sat down on the ground in a slump, staring blankly at her two precious sons being taken away, as if she had aged ten years. Liu Chunxi couldn''t accept this fact at all, and even fainted. After waking up, Liu Chunxi wanted to go back to her mother''s house, but Li Ying, who had nowhere to vent her anger, became even angrier when she heard this, and slapped him across the face. "You bastard, did you see that Xiao Jin was taken away, you are about to run away, let me tell you, you are the daughter-in-law of our Mu family for one day, and you will always be. If you want to leave, there is no way!" Li Ying Roaring frantically, he vented all his anger and resentment on Liu Chunxi. Liu Chunxi was frightened by Li Ying''s crazy appearance, and never dared to bring up the matter of returning to her natal family, but she also respected Li Ying at a distance. Without a punching bag, Li Ying felt that his whole body was about to be suffocated and exploded. Mu Jin and Mu Tu were all to him, his lifeblood, and now his lifeblood was unknown, which made him feel extremely tormented, and he was in a panic. Can''t find the backbone. "Ah... what a crime, why don''t you go find Mu Yan and see if there is anything he can do." Mu Da sighed. "Yes, Mu Yan, he will definitely find a way, he is such a powerful man, he will definitely be able to save Xiao Jin and Xiao Tu." Li Ying ran out in a hurry as if he had caught the backbone, and went straight to Mu Yan''s house. Jiang Chenxi had expected that Li Ying would come to look for Mu Yan, so he sent him away, and stayed here to wait for the rabbit. "Ah Chen, Dad, I beg you to save Xiaojin and Xiaotu, okay? What are you talking about? They are also Mu Yan''s younger brothers. He won''t just let his younger brother have an accident, right?" Li Ying asked anxiously. He wanted to grab Jiang Chenxi''s sleeve, but unfortunately the other party quickly dodged it. Li Ying almost fell to the ground because of the instability of the fulcrum. Seeing Jiang Chenxi like this, he knew what his attitude was, and couldn''t help cursing angrily: "You and Mu Yan are still human, even your own brother is hurt. , if something happens to Xiao Jin and Xiao Tu, I will never forgive you. Why is my life so hard? Why did I give birth to such an ungrateful white-eyed wolf like Mu Yan? Just strangle him to death, and save yourself from **** me off!" Li Ying was cursing, sitting on the ground and spitting, while Jiang Chenxi watched him perform with cold eyes from the beginning to the end. I didn''t expect that there would be people with such acting skills in such an era. It would be a waste not to enter the entertainment industry "If you want to spoil it, go ahead, but I don''t dare to promise you your son. I said before, don''t come here to harass Mumu, or I won''t be polite." Jiang Chenxi said in a cold voice. Ying shuddered. "It''s you? You did this, right? It was the people from the county government that you asked to take away Xiaojin and Xiaotu. How could you be so vicious?" Li Ying looked at Jiang Chenxi in disbelief , and my heart is full of regrets, if I knew that he shouldn''t provoke them, I just pretended that Mu Yan died five years ago. "Vicious? If the two of them didn''t steal anything, they would be fine even if they were taken away, but if they insist on committing suicide, then I can''t stop them. I still say the same thing, no matter how dare they come to harass Mu Yan Its not just as simple as being taken away. Jiang Chenxi locked the door, ignored the frightened Li Ying, and went straight to Li Amos house, ready to pick up his lover and children. Li Ying sat at the gate for a long time before she came to her senses and realized what kind of person they had provoked. Jiang Chenxi is not the Muyan who can let them make mistakes, he is not someone they can provoke, this person is really terrible, they shouldn''t provoke him at all. No matter how regretful and fearful Li Ying is now, Mu Jin and Mu Tu''s lesson is inevitable. As for how they would run away from Mu Yan as if they had seen a ghost, that''s another story. After returning home, Mu Yan didn''t know what happened before, and happily shared with Jiang Chenxi what he had done before. "Ah Chen, I have good news for you. No. 5 has woken up." Mu Yan happily said to Jiang Chenxi Number five woke up, which means they can return to the interstellar era, and he is really very happy. If he still had a little nostalgia for this place in the Interstellar era before, then at this time, he no longer has any nostalgia for this era. Instead, he misses the interstellar home and everyone in the Jiang family more and more. Therefore, after he learned that No. 5 had woken up, he couldn''t wait to go back. Hearing this, Jiang Chenxi frowned, and said, "Let it come out." "Ah Chen, don''t blame No. 5, okay? It didn''t do it on purpose before." Mu Yan pulled Jiang Chenxi''s sleeve, pleading for No. 5. Because of the oolong incident on the 5th, this family of five was brought back to this era, and then I fell into a dormant sleep due to excessive energy consumption. Now when I wake up, I immediately remembered the stupid things I did, and I didnt dare to come out Facing Jiang Chenxi, I had no choice but to beg my master to coax the big villain first, otherwise it will definitely have no good fruit to eat: I have to say that No. 5''s calculation is very good. Jiang Chenxi only had Mu Yan who had the ability to coax him with a single sentence. If it were someone else, Number Five would inevitably suffer a terrible meal. "I didn''t blame it, let it come out and take us home." Jiang Chenxi said softly to Mu Yan. "Yeah." Mu Yan smiled sweetly. '',Z It has only been a few months since they came to this era, and all the things that should be dealt with have been dealt with, and all the regrettable things before have been made up for now. Li Ah, who Mu Yan is most worried about, has now been properly arranged, and the house they live in now will be left to Li Ah, Li Ah will be able to spend her old age in peace. ^ Therefore, Mu Yan no longer has any regrets and nostalgia in this era. After hearing Jiang Chenxi''s words, No. 5, who had been hiding in the system, knew that he was safe, and hurriedly came out to make up for it. "Then everyone get ready, we are leaving here." No. 5 cheerfully said to Mu Yan and Jiang Chenxi: -?. The two held a child each, and then held Qiuqiu with both hands. The family of five was very close. A burst of bright light flashed, and the five people in the yard disappeared instantly, leaving only the most luxurious house in Mujia Village. Next, there are only a few irresponsible small stories left. Everyone, please remember to support the new article. You will participate in the competition next month. If you have branches, remember to leave it for Yaoyao. Chapter 305： Extra Story 1: Raising a Chaptery (Part 1) The birth of Yuanyuan and Tuantuan brought joy and laughter to the entire Jiang family. It''s been a long time since everyone has seen the newborn baby. Looking at the little Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan for a while, no one dared to go forward to hug the baby for fear of hurting the baby. For the first two months, Yuanyuan and Tuantuan have been living with Mu Yan, because Mu Yan has recently had experience raising children. Two months later, because Tuantuan is a supernatural cub and is still in the shape of a beast, he can already run around, so everyone no longer cares about him and dares to hug him, but Yuanyuan is still as small as when he was born, However, he has become even more white and lovely. Every time everyone surrounds him, they will be so cute that they want to secretly hug him away. one "Oh, our Yuanyuan is so cute. Let me tell you, last time I showed the photos of our Yuanyuan to Mrs. Zhang next door, but they were so envious that they kept yelling for my daughter-in-law to have one too. But how could they give birth to my Yuanyuan who is so cute." Zheng Xueyan said proudly while teasing Yuanyuan. ^ Since Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were born, she has almost shown off in her circle of friends, and her friends almost blocked her circle of friends, but she was reluctant to part with such cute Tuan and Yuan Yuan, Everyone gritted their teeth, and continued to peek at her circle of friends enviously. Not to mention the group of people in Zheng Xueyan''s circle of friends, even Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling are all kinds of envious. Originally, when Qiuqiu was around, they were looking forward to having grandchildren, but now they have two more grandchildren, but they haven''t even seen one, so how can they not be envious. And the result of their envy is... "Come back and learn to take care of the children." Zhao Shuqi gave an order, and all the younger generations of the Jiang family who had almost no tasks arrived. Their idea is very simple. Maybe after these people get along with the children for a period of time and find that the children are cute, they may want to get married and have children. During this period of time, Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan had just been to the world of two, and the two children were temporarily left to the elders to take care of them. Ever since Mu Yan became pregnant, Jiang Chenxi hadn''t been alone with Mu Yan, and after they got married, they didn''t go on honeymoon for too long. Therefore, after all the dust settled, Jiang Chenxi could finally abduct the person out, and relieve the worries of lovesickness during this period. Although Mu Yan was a little worried about Tuantuan and Yuanyuan, there was a clingier big baby beside him, so he had no choice but to compromise and handed over the three children to Zheng Xueyan to take care of them temporarily. Since the eradication of the female insects and the disappearance of the Zerg race, the people in the military department can finally take a breather, and even the holidays have increased, especially those in the upper class, who have not had vacations for several years or even decades, and now they are all taking vacations one after another. Take a vacation and enjoy life. The first one to be called back was Jiang Yuxi, the eldest brother of the Jiang family. Jiang Yuxi is the oldest among the juniors, but because he is relatively indifferent and silent, he usually puts all his attention on the military department and never cares about personal relationship issues, but Zhao Shuqi is in a hurry. "Look at your third brother, they already have three children. When are you going to let me have a grandson?" Zhao Shuqi couldn''t maintain her ladylike image, she was going crazy. Child Feng job... Be silent. "I don''t care, you have to come back to watch Tuantuan and Yuanyuan this time. Your third younger brother has gone on a trip and no one is taking care of them. As their uncle, you must come back!" Zhao Shuqi hung up immediately after finishing speaking. She turned off the video, because she was worried that if she continued speaking, she would be **** off by him first. Although Jiang Yuxi is taciturn, he is also an obedient person, of course only in one aspect So, after Zhao Shuqi gave the ultimatum, he went home obediently, but... "Brother, why did you bring me with you when you came back?" Jiang Lingxi looked at Jiang Yuxi with her arms crossed, raised her eyebrows and said Jiang Yuxi kept silent habitually, and walked straight forward, aiming at the courtyard where Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were. Ever since Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan went on their second honeymoon, Tuantuan and Yuanyuan temporarily left their yard and lived in another yard closer to Zheng Xueyan. It is also more convenient for Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Lingxi to take care of them now. After returning home, the two went straight to the courtyard where Tuantuan and Yuanyuan were. In fact, they also liked these two nephews very much, but they didn''t dare to touch them lightly. After all, as soldiers, they have always been very stubborn. Yes, it is rare to meet such a soft person, worrying that the strong hand will hurt the two fragile children. "Okay, now that you''re here, Tuantuan and Yuanyuan will be handed over to you first. I''m going shopping with your mother, and I think I''ll give you milk on time. Zheng Xueyan said to Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Lingxi with a smile, and then talked to Zhao Shuqi and Liu Jiling We happily went shopping together, and by the way, we used the servant as an intermediary to spy on the process of the two taking care of their children. "I wonder if they can take good care of Tuantuan and Yuanyuan." Zhao Shuqi was a little worried. "Don''t worry, there are other people here, and they will help. These little **** always don''t go home and don''t want to start a family. This is also to train them." Zheng Xueyan said with a smile. "It''s true, let''s go, I heard that XX has something new." Liu Jiling said. So, the three women happily went shopping, while Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Lingxi, the newly promoted nurses who were left behind, looked at the reunion and looked at each other, at a loss. : "Eldest young master, eldest miss, you can hug Tuantuan and Yuanyuan, they are very cute." The nanny who was left behind to take care of the children said with a smile. Yuanyuan opened her big watery eyes and looked at her uncle and aunt curiously. She kept waving her small hands as if to greet them. After all, Jiang Lingxi is a woman. Seeing Yuanyuan like this, her mother''s love suddenly overflowed. Even her slender fingers wanted to poke the soft cheek lightly, but she was worried that it would be damaged. She couldn''t fall down in mid-air "Ahh..." Yuanyuan spit out words that the adults couldn''t understand, and waved her little hand upwards vigorously, as if she wanted to grab Jiang Lingxi''s outstretched fingers. Jiang Lingxi lowered her finger down, just enough for Yuanyuan to catch it. After Yuanyuan caught it, he didn''t let go. His little hand was very soft, and it felt good to be held. The strength was not strong, and he could almost break free with a light struggle. But Jiang Ling did not dare to move his body stiffly. "Ahh..." Yuanyuan grabbed Jiang Lingxi''s finger and shook it from side to side, trying to pull it down, but Jiang Lingxi had no choice but to follow his strength and gently go down. When it reached her mouth, Yuanyuan stuffed the thing she was holding into her mouth without hesitation, and Jiang Lingxi''s whole body became more stiff now. This is the first time she has come into contact with such a soft little person when she grows up. Even her younger brother was treated like an adult by her when she was a child, and she never had any cautious emotions. Even Jiang Xuexi, the youngest child of the Jiang family, has never been so soft and cute because she is also a supernatural being. Jiang Lingxi faced Yuanyuan for the first time, and her hard heart gradually softened a lot. Yuanyuan gnawed on Jiang Lingxi''s finger for a while, it seemed that it had no taste, and she couldn''t fill her stomach, so she vomited it out in disgust, and then turned her mouth downwards, as if she was about to cry. Now, the woman Jiang Lingxi is Really panicked. "Big brother, big brother, come here quickly, Yuanyuan is going to cry." Jiang Lingxi hurriedly asked her big brother for help as if the sky was about to fall. And what is Jiang Yuxi doing at this moment? I saw that Jiang Yuxi had already changed back to the original form. The huge black and white tiger lay quietly on the ground. If you looked carefully, you could see that there were two relatively small tiger cubs climbing up and down on him. I had a great time playing. After hearing Jiang Lingxi''s voice, Jiang Yuxi opened his huge eyelids, then carefully took off the ball and ball on his back, then changed back into a human form, and walked to the place where Yuanyuan''s little cradle was. At this time, Yuanyuan was already crying, her voice was thin and small, which made people''s heart ache. Qiuqiu also heard his younger brother''s cry, and hastily changed back into a human form, then ran over on his short legs, holding on to the edge of the cradle with his hands, and looked inside with his feet on his feet. Because Tuantuan was still young, he couldn''t transform into a shape yet, and his stature was very short, so he couldn''t see inside at all, so he could only scream "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" in an attempt to attract other people''s attention. It''s a pity that everyone''s attention is on Yuanyuan at the moment, and they can''t take care of him. In the Jiang family''s view, cubs of supernatural beings should be freed, while ordinary people should be raised richly, so everyone loves Yuanyuan who is not a supernatural being. "Uncle, aunt, Yuanyuan is hungry." Qiuqiu looked at it for a while, and said to the two anxious adults beside her. He will accompany his younger brothers every day, so he can also guess what some younger brothers are thinking. "Hungry?" Jiang Lingxi repeated. What will such a small child eat when he is hungry? You can''t drink nutritional supplements like them, can you? "Miss, the young master needs milk when he is hungry. You can help him make a cup of milk powder." The nanny came over at this time, and said to Jiang Lingxi. Originally, she wanted to brew it herself, but when she thought of Madam''s instructions, she handed over this task to Jiang Lingxi, but she would still give instructions and help. After all, the young master can''t be hungry, otherwise everyone can My heart aches to death. Jiang Lingxi hurriedly followed the nanny to make milk powder, and Jiang Yuxi, who had never changed face before the collapse of Mount Tai, was panicked and at a loss when she saw Yuanyuan''s face flushed from crying. Zhang''s face was paralyzed, nothing could be seen on his face. "Yuanyuan, darling, big aunt has already gone to make milk powder for you, you can drink milk powder soon, you can eat enough, don''t cry, don''t cry." Qiuqiu stood on tiptoe, standing on the edge of the cradle , gently coaxing Yuanyuan and singing nursery rhymes to him. Probably seeing the familiar elder brother around, Yuanyuan soon stopped crying. Jiang Yuxi also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because he found that he really didn''t have the slightest resistance to such a child, and he didn''t look like himself just now. Frowning slightly, Jiang Yuxi was a little dissatisfied with his gaffe just now, but when he saw Yuanyuan, he still softened his expression. Suddenly, the trousers felt being pulled. Jiang Yuxi lowered his head and saw Tuantuan anxiously biting his trousers and pulling them out. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Seeing that the uncle finally took care of him, he hurriedly yelled. Chapter 306： Extra Story 2: Raising a Chaptery (Part 2) "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Seeing that the uncle finally took care of him, he hurriedly yelled. What''s wrong with my brother? He also wants to see his brother. Jiang Yuxi seemed to understand what Tuantuan said, bent down and hugged Tuantuan, holding it with both hands, as if he was holding a precious thing, without daring to use any force. Tuantuan adjusted his posture and sat a little more comfortably, then looked down at his cute younger brother, and yelled at him a few times, as if he was talking to him. Tuantuan and Yuanyuan have been together since the time they were in Mu Yan''s anus, and the tacit understanding and intimacy between the two cannot be matched by others. Tuantuan suddenly jumped down from Jiang Yuxi''s hand, but the landing place was obviously chosen deliberately, and did not touch Yuanyuan, then walked carefully to the side of Yuanyuan, stretched out her soft tongue and licked Yuanyuan''s tender and tender face. Then he yelled a few more times, as if to comfort him. The miraculous thing is that after Tuan Tuan came down, Yuan Yuan really didn''t cry anymore. Instead, she stretched out her small hand to grab Tuan Tuan''s furry paws and played with herself. In order to make the younger brother play more comfortably, Tuantuan nestled there, motionless, and let the younger brother play. And Jiang Lingxi encountered difficulties in brewing milk powder next to her. Although there was a nanny reminding and guiding me, it was always the hand that manipulated the mech. Now it was doing delicate work like frothing milk, and my dexterous hands became clumsy. "Mix warm water first, neither too hot nor too cold." The nanny reminded me carefully. Jiang Lingxi followed the request, first added hot water, and then mixed some cold boiled water for a long time, but the water poured out accidentally. "If there is too much water, you can pour out a little bit, and then add some." The nanny continued. Especially in the part of water transportation, Jiang Lingxi did it back and forth no less than five times. Either the water was too hot, or it was too cold, or there was too much water, and then continued to use hot and cold water. Finally, after her patience was almost exhausted, the warm water was finally ready. "Add three spoonfuls of milk powder and stir well." The nanny continued. Jiang Lingxi took the spoon out of the milk powder can and started scooping the milk powder. As we all know, when brewing milk powder for babies, the spoon must be scraped on the mouth of the can to ensure that the milk powder in the spoon is a smooth spoonful. The nanny didn''t even have time to stop. "Miss, you put too much in this way." The nanny wiped the sweat from her forehead and said involuntarily. She has always known that the Jiang family is very powerful, almost omnipotent, but now it seems that there are still some things that cannot be done. "Give this bottle to the second young master. Let''s brew another bottle." The nanny said. There is no need to be so meticulous in raising the cubs of supernatural beings, so it is not a big problem to have more or less milk powder, but for Yuanyuan, everyone is careful. Finally, after soaking five bottles of milk powder, Jiang Lingxi successfully soaked milk powder for Yuanyuan, and at this moment her complexion could be described as cloudy. It seems that raising a child is not an easy task, or rather, it is a very difficult task. Instead of letting the father-in-law take care of the child at home, she would rather go to the battlefield to fight against the Zerg. If her husband dares to let her raise a child in the future, she will definitely kick that man away. In the future, it is better to find a man who will take care of the children in the plenum, the eldest sister of the Jiang family thought in her heart. Yuanyuan finally drank the sweet milk powder, holding the bottle with both hands, looking at the aunt who made the milk powder for him with big eyes, she was happy when she drank it. Tuantuan also drank the milk powder brewed by the aunt, and felt very happy. Two children, one lying in the cradle, the other crawling on Jiang Yuxi''s animal body, drinking milk powder lazily, the picture is harmonious and warm. After eating and drinking enough, the two babies began to take a beautiful nap, and Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Lingxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although I haven''t exercised much, I feel that watching the children all morning is comparable to training in the military department all morning, and they would rather do training in the military department than before. However, neither of them knew that a bigger test was still waiting for them in the afternoon. "Wow!" The sound of crying awakened Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Lingxi from their nap in an instant, and the two quickly ran to the little cradle where Yuanyuan was, because this little baby was the only one who could cry like this. The two came to Yuanyuan''s little cradle, and seeing Yuanyuan whose face was flushed from crying, their hearts ached. "Is Yuanyuan hungry?" Jiang Yuxi said rarely. Jiang Lingxi thought about being hungry and crying in the morning, and thinking about her mother''s advice, children have to eat a lot of meals a day, and suddenly felt that she was the truth. "Brother, watch them first, I''ll make milk powder for Yuanyuan." Jiang Lingxi quickly went straight to the milk making room. Because of the experience in the morning, Jiang Lingxi quickly prepared a bottle of milk powder, then took it and gently poured it into her small round mouth. However, even so, Yuanyuan still didn''t stop crying. She was crying softly and belching while sucking the milk, which made people feel distressed. "Why are you still crying?" Jiang Lingxi was really flustered now, and hurried to find the nanny. "Little master is wetting the bed, and he needs to change his diaper." The nanny is indeed an experienced person, and she can see the crux of the matter at a glance, and then she took off the original diaper very quickly, and wiped her **** clean , and then replaced with a new one. Sure enough, Yuanyuan stopped crying, but happily held the bottle and drank. Jiang Lingxi and Jiang Yuxi finally felt relieved, but they did not dare to leave Yuanyuan again, after all, taking care of a child at this age is really laborious. Because they can''t speak yet, many needs can only be expressed in the form of crying, so they must pay attention to Yuanyuan all the time, find out the problem and solve it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a child who suffers. "This time I helped the little young master change it, but next time we will need the eldest young master and eldest lady to change it." The nanny said with a smile, and then explained all the precautions in detail. Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Lingxi heard one head and two heads, so many precautions almost caught up with the difficulty of manipulating the mecha. Sure enough, they should not have children in the future. Although they are cute, it is too much effort to take care of them, and they have to worry about them all the time. Anyway, they still have a few younger brothers and sisters. If you want to see cute babies in the future, just look for their babies. It was rare for the two of them to synchronize their thoughts at this moment, and they both felt that it would be fine not to get married and not have children. If their thoughts are known by the three elders of Zheng Xueyan, I don''t know if they will be "loved" by the elders. The purpose of asking them to come to see the children is to let them know how cute the children are, to let them get married as soon as possible, and to give birth to a grandson for them to hug, but the goal is not only not achieved, but it is counterproductive. I don''t know if they will regret this decision after they know it. Zheng Xueyan and Zhao Shuqi didn''t go home until the afternoon, and as soon as they came back, Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Lingxi seemed to see a savior, they didn''t even have a chance to talk, they hurriedly handed over the two children to them, and then fled They seemed to have returned to the military headquarters, and decided that no matter what reason their mother used to let them go home, they would not go back. "What''s the situation? Why are they all running so fast?" Zheng Xueyan looked at the backs of Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Lingxi in puzzlement, and said. "Maybe there is something urgent in the military department. Xianhe told them. I haven''t seen baby Yuanyuan for a day. I want to see him." Liu Jiling said with a smile, and then walked quickly to look at Yuanyuan. The other two immediately laughed too. When they thought of the cute Tuantuan, they wished they could keep him by their side all the time. How could anyone not like such a cute child. "How did the eldest young master and eldest miss take care of them during the day?" Zhao Shuqi asked the nanny. "The young master is playing with the two young masters, and the eldest lady is playing with the young master. Everyone is having a good time. The young master and the eldest miss are also learning to take care of the young master very quickly. Now they have given The little master has made milk powder and changed diapers." The nanny reported truthfully. The three of them felt very relieved when they heard this. "I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. I thought that girl Lingxi could only wield guns and swords. It seems that she is quite qualified to be a mother." Zheng Xueyan said very gratified. She has always been worried that her daughter who has been in the military camp since she was a child does not have the characteristics that girls should have. It will be difficult to find a husband in the future. After all, no one would want to find a wife who is stronger than herself. So it was her intention to let her come over to look at Yuanyuan this time, and now it seems that the effect is still very good. "After all, Lingxi is still a girl. The girly side of her heart is just well hidden by her. There are still some. I can let her come here a few more times in the future. Maybe the effect will be better." Zhao Shuqi suggested . "By the way, since the effect is so good, why not call Ahao, Ayuan, and Xiaoxue over to learn to take care of Tuanyuanyuan. Although these few are not as cold as their big brothers and sisters, they are always happy. If you don''t want to start a family, maybe after taking care of Yuanyuan for a while, you will want to start a family." Liu Jiling suggested. Zheng Xueyan and Zhao Shuqi thought it made sense, so wouldn''t they be able to hug their grandson faster? It''s a pity, if they knew at this moment that Jiang Yuxi and Jiang Lingxi didn''t want to start a family or have children after taking care of their children, how would they feel, would they come back and help take care of their children? Chapter 307： Extra Story 3: Wife Doting and Crazy Devil (Part 1) After fighting against the Zerg for several months, after returning home, and because Tuanyuanyuan has been occupying Mu Yan''s time, Jiang Chenxi has not been intimate with his lover for a long time. Two months later, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer, threw Tuanyuanyuan to his mother, then abducted his lover directly onto the spaceship, and left the central star, no matter where they went, as long as it was the two of them. "Achen, is it really okay for us to leave like this? Tuantuan and Yuanyuan are still so young!" Mu Yan was a little worried. The two children are only two months old, and he is really worried about leaving like this. However, Jiang Chenxi pulled him into his arms, and said with grievance in his tone: "There are so many people in the family who can help take care of them, everything will be fine, but I only have you, you have the heart to leave me alone for so long ?" It''s not the first time Mu Yan has heard Jiang Chenxi''s aggrieved voice, but every time he feels it''s miraculous and distressing at the same time. In fact, thinking about it, since he was pregnant with two children, he and Ah Chen spent much less time together, and after he went to the battlefield, the two of them saw even less time. Now it is different from the past. There are many Jiang family members, and there are more people who have experience in taking care of children. What''s more, the two children are already more than two months old. Needless to say, the cubs of the supernatural beings can make a mess everywhere. Run away, although it is troublesome to take care of Yuanyuan, but as long as you are careful, there will be no major problems, and Ah Chen is right, I have really ignored him too many times. Thinking of this, Mu Yan felt a little guilty, and rarely took the initiative to put his arms around the other''s neck, and leaned forward to touch his lips affectionately, as if to comfort him. Now that he has come out, don''t think so much, it''s better to concentrate on being with Ah Chen. Seeing that his words were effective, Jiang Chenxi''s deep eyes flashed a hint of cunning and black belly. Mu Mu is his partner, followed by the children''s father, so naturally he should take priority over Bai Ji. As the father of three children, Jiang Chenxi didn''t feel guilty about such a thought, and he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with being jealous with the three children. After all, without him, where would the children come from! "Then where are we going now?" Mu Yan decided to put the children down for the time being and spend time with Chen, and asked. "Which planet Mumu likes, we will go to that planet." Dai Chenxi replied happily. Mu Yan thought for a while, he had never been to other planets except Central Star and Blue Star, and he couldn''t think of where to go for a while. "It''s up to Chen to decide, I can do it anywhere." Mu Yan said with a smile. "Then let''s go to Green Star, which is the end galaxy of the Federation, but the scenery is very nice, you will definitely like it." Jiang Chenxi quickly decided on the next destination. "Okay." Mu Yan replied happily, as long as you go out with your lover, no matter where you go, it''s fine. This time, Jiang Chenxi came out quietly with Mu Yan, and did not report to the military department, so he did not bring his Sirius team with him, only brought some necessary personnel to do odd jobs and fly the spaceship. If it weren''t for the fact that manipulating the spaceship by himself would delay the time spent with Mu Yan, he wouldn''t even bring those people out. After four days of driving, Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan finally arrived at Green Star. Sure enough, as Jiang Chenxi said, the green star is a very beautiful planet. Looking down in the universe, it is a pure green planet like an emerald. It is as beautiful as the blue star, except that the blue star It looks like a pure blue sapphire planet from the sky. I have to say that these two planets are still very compatible, but the distance is a bit far away, otherwise they will definitely look better together. Under Jiang Chenxi''s guidance, the driver chose an uninhabited area and landed. Because they are here for their honeymoon this time, Jiang Chenxi doesn''t want too many people to disturb them. Therefore, instead of landing in a residential area, it chose a sparsely populated forest and landed. The forest is the place where Jiang Chenxi and Mu Yan first met, and it has a very special meaning to them. It is even said that they would rather be close to the forest than living in a residential area. What''s more, with No. 5 here, they can find enough food in the forest, and they won''t starve to death. The green star is also a primitive planet with a sparse population, just like the blue star, and the air quality is much better than that of the central star. After getting off the spaceship, I took a deep breath, and my lungs were filled with fresh air, which made people feel better. "The scenery here is really nice, it feels like returning to the Blue Star Forest." Mu Yan said looking at the surrounding plants. But it''s just this kind of feeling. In fact, the plants on the green star are quite different from the plants on the blue star. Probably because of the different geographical locations, there are not many identical plants on the two planets. This also caused them to rely on No. 5 and Jasper Snake to find food in the next period of time. "If you miss Lan Xing, let''s go back to Lan Xing again when you are free in a while." Jiang Chenxi pampered Mu Yan''s hair and said with a smile. "Let''s go for a walk and see if we can find new food." Mu Yan blushed and said hastily. When it comes to new ingredients, Mu Yan is always persistent. He has searched almost all the forests on Blue Star, and he has tried everything that can be eaten. It has been a long time since he encountered new ingredients, and now he is very excited to see so many different plants on Green Star. The forest is a precious treasure of nature, and there are countless types of food in it. Jiang Chenxi was also willing to pamper and spoil Mu Yan, and told the entourage a few words to let them stay where they were and set up tents, and then went into the forest alone with Mu Yan. Sure enough, the species in the forest is rich, not long after coming in, with the help of No. 5 and Jasper Snake, Mu Yan has already found several new kinds of food, and he can''t wait to try making these, and Taste what it tastes like. The two walked for about two hours in the forest and found a clearing near the water source, where they decided to have lunch. "I''m going to see if there are any small animals. You are waiting for me here." Jiang Chenxi said, and told Mu Yan to enter the system farm immediately if he encountered any danger, and then left with peace of mind. Fortunately, the cheating weapon of the system exists, otherwise Jiang Chenxi would never let Mu Yan out of his sight. When Jiang Chenxi went hunting, Mu Yan took all the collected food into the river and washed it again, and then took the firewood that Jiang Chenxi picked up before leaving, and lit a fire. In the picturesque forest, facing the clear stream, breathing the fresh air, cooking delicious food, what life could be more pleasant and comfortable than this moment. As the smoke rose, the porridge in the pot began to bubble, and the fragrance gradually spread to the surroundings. The ingredients here are all pure natural, and the scent they make is even stronger, even if they are tens of meters away, they can almost be smelled. What''s more, the scents of many foods are superimposed together, so the effect is even more obvious. "It smells so good." Number five stared at the food in the pot with glowing eyes, almost drooling. Mu Yan also took a deep breath in enjoyment, as expected the smell of food is the most attractive, but... The little nose moved vigorously, and most of them sniffed a few times, Mu Yan was a little puzzled. He knew in his heart what the taste of the Dongmian was, and he had memorized it when it first came out, but the scent he smelled now was obviously mixed with other scents, not the scent of the food he cooked. However, this other smell is obviously also coming from the food, but it''s not from his side, that is to say... there are other people cooking here. After Mu Yan came to this conclusion, his whole body was on alert, ready to enter the system farm anytime and anywhere. But he didn''t want to do this from the bottom of his heart, it''s just that Jiang Chenxi repeatedly told him to be more cautious. In fact, in Mu Yan''s heart, anyone who can cook is a good person, especially in this world where there are only nutritional supplements and nutritional powders, anyone who can cook is a person who is willing to study hard, so naturally they are not bad people . But those who should be on guard are still on guard. A sudden sound came from the grass behind him, making Mu Yan tremble with fear, and he turned around suddenly. It was the first time for him to encounter such a thing when Jiang Chenxi was not employed, it made him very scared, and he really wanted to call Ah Chen''s name loudly to embolden Bai Ji. But he knew that it was not allowed under such circumstances, because it would disturb the other party, and by then, he might not even have the chance to enter the system farm. The movement in the grass grew louder, Mu Yan swallowed, and decided to enter the farm now. The moment Mu Yan''s figure disappeared, another slender figure came out from the bushes, with obvious doubts in his eyes. "Huh? Why is there no one?" Gu Xiaoan looked at the situation in front of him in confusion. The firewood was still new, and the food in the pot was still bubbling. It was obvious that someone was cooking here, but he kept Come here, why is there no one? Originally, he was making lunch in another place not far away, but he smelled a familiar yet unfamiliar fragrance in the air. After he figured out the situation, he was very happy, and he also forgot the urgency. Chong Chong decided to come and find this like-minded person. As a result, he just came here, but the place was empty, there was no one there, only firewood and porridge in the pot, everything seemed very strange. "Number 7, number 7, you... Do you think this is the one who is cooking?" Gu Xiaoan was terrified. He was most afraid of things that could not be seen or touched. Now all these scenes are really weird no matter how they look at them. . Chapter 308： Extra 4: Kazuma Koma (middle) "Number 7, number 7, you... Do you think this is the one who is cooking?" Gu Xiaoan was terrified. He was most afraid of things that could not be seen or touched. Now all these scenes are really weird no matter how they look at them. . It''s scary, he wants to go back to find Aowu, as long as Aowu is there, all ghosts can be defeated. Number Seven rolled his eyes angrily, and shouted into the air: "Get out of here! Don''t think that if you hide from me, you won''t be able to see you." Gu Xiaoan saw No. 7 yelling at the air, and it was so hairy that he couldn''t help but want to run around. At this moment, another voice of exploding hair followed closely: "Who said I was hiding, which eye of yours saw me hiding?" "Yo, I didn''t expect you to come to this world." Number seven folded his arms and looked at number five leisurely. "You can come, why can''t I come, I''m still here in this world, what can you do to me?" No. 5 said furiously. It really didn''t expect to see this annoying number seven here. Isn''t it just that the legs are longer, the neck is longer and the body is thinner? What''s so great about it, can it be so cute and cute? No. 7 is a rib at all. I really don''t understand those people''s aesthetics. It''s better that No. 5 is beautiful. "No. 7, what is it..." Gu Xiaoan couldn''t help asking, looking at the round ball-like object in front of him. "It came from the same place as me. I am Chun No. 7 of the God of Cooking Department, and he is No. 5 of the Food System." No. 7 explained faintly. In fact, it was quite a pleasure to meet a fellow countryman here, but number seven, like number five, is a tsundere, always duplicity, so when the two meet, it must be a happy ending. "Are you a system elf too? It''s so cute, so the one who cooked here just now is your host?" Gu Xiaoan said to No. 5 with a smile. No. 5 was flattered by the praise, looked at No. 7 proudly, and said, "Yes, wait a minute, and I''ll let him out." Since they are acquaintances, there is no danger, so No. 5 immediately flew to the system and called Mu Yan out. Mu Yan thought it was safe outside, so he came out, but as soon as he came out, he saw a big living person standing in front of him, so scared that he almost entered the system again immediately. "Yanyan, it''s okay, we are all acquaintances." No. 5 hurriedly stopped Mu Yan. "Haha, your host is a bit stupid." No. 7 sarcastically said mercilessly. "You''re stupid, your whole family is stupid, people like your host who don''t know what''s ahead and rush forward are stupid." No. 5 returned sarcastically not to be outdone. Its host is obviously cautious, so as to avoid danger, well, unlike the host on the 7th, who dares to come to investigate alone without knowing what is going on, that is a really silly moon. "Who said, Xiaoan is obviously very brave, your host is the coward." No. 7 roared not to be outdone. "Your host is brave and foolhardy, but my host is cautious." Number five also choked back. The two system elves started to choke each other in mid-air, and almost started a fight, but the two hosts they were talking about chatted below, and during the chat, they looked like they hated seeing each other late. Because both of them have traveled through time, they both have a series of systems, they are also food lovers, and they are also food advocates in their respective countries. Many similarities make them have endless topics to talk about. But chatting is chatting, and Mu Yan didn''t forget the food that was still on the firewood, and continued to chat with Gu Xiaoan while flipping through the food. Gu Xiaoan also returned to his camp, and brought all the food he collected in the morning, as if he wanted to cooperate with Mu Yan. And when Feng Zeshan came back from hunting and looked at the empty camp, what he felt in his heart was another story. "Yanyan, what kind of porridge are you making? It smells so good." Gu Xiaoan asked happily, looking at the bubbling porridge in the pot. While stirring the porridge in the pot to prevent the porridge from sticking to the bottom of the pot, Mu Yan answered Gu Xiaoan''s question, "I found this in this forest, and it looks delicious." One of them is a brother from ancient times, and the other is a chef from modern times. They have many topics to talk about in the exchange of ingredients, especially the different food cultures of two different eras. After communicating with each other, they can always gain a lot. Not long after, Jiang Chenxi came back with two pheasants. As a supernatural person, his five senses are very sharp and powerful. When he was still a few miles away from the camp, Jiang Chenxi keenly sensed the existence of other people in the camp, and immediately quickened his pace, wishing he could In an instant, he returned to Mu Yan''s side. If it wasn''t because he felt that the man didn''t have much force, he must have released the mecha. However, even so, he still didn''t dare to take it lightly, after all Mu Yan has no force. "Yanyan, I''m back." Hearing his voice before seeing him, Jiang Chenxi''s purpose is to frighten that person so that he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Yan immediately looked in the direction Jiang Chenxi had left in surprise. Sure enough, not long after, a familiar figure appeared in his field of vision. "Ah Chen." Mu Yan called happily. Gu Xiaoan also looked over there, saw that Mu Yan was looking at Jiang Chenxi, and understood the relationship between them. He just said, how dare Mu Yan, a person without any force, dare to live alone in this forest. It turns out that he came here with his partner just like him. Feeling Gu Xiaoan''s scrutinizing gaze, Jiang Chenxi subconsciously blocked Mu Yan behind him, and then looked at him, "Who are you?" "Hello, my name is Gu Xiaoan." Gu Xiaoan hurriedly introduced himself. He knew what the other party''s gesture meant, because this gesture and eyes were too familiar, he could often see it from Aowu''s eyes, and this also expressed his hostility towards the other party. In order not to be treated as an enemy, Gu Xiaoan could only hastily introduce himself. "Ah Chen, Xiaoan also has system elves, and Xiaoan is also good at cooking." Mu Yan couldn''t wait to share his Xingchun mood with Jian Chenxi. Meeting Gu Xiaoan was the biggest achievement of his trip, and he wanted Ah Chen to know all his happiness. Looking at the smile on Mu Yan''s face and listening to his words, Jiang Chenxi''s stomach was filled with soreness. Even though he knew there would be nothing between them, he still couldn''t bear to hear Mu Mu praise another person like this. Those who live will be jealous. "I just met two pheasants. Let''s eat roasted chickens at noon today, but I didn''t know there were other people around, so I only caught two." Jiang Chenxi changed the subject and pointed out something. Gu Xiaoan is still very smart, knowing the hints in Jiang Chenxi''s words. If it was in the past, he might not understand it, but after listening to Feng Zeshan a lot, he became more sensitive. However, Mu Yan obviously hadn''t cultivated enough yet, so he didn''t hear it, and said, "It''s okay, I can''t eat that much by myself, and there are other foods, Xiaoan and I have enough." Seeing Jiang Chenxi''s painful face, Gu Xiaoan immediately wanted to laugh, but thinking about being in someone else''s territory, it''s better not to be so arrogant. However, it turns out that men in this world are all the same, they are too possessive of their own wives, and there is no one else in their eyes except for the only one. Sigh... It''s only been a short time since we separated, and he misses his family so much, I don''t know if Aowu will be back soon. "No need, I''m going hunting too, I should be able to hunt good things later, and we will have enough to eat by then." In order to avoid being cold-eyed by that terrifying man, Gu Xiaoan said hastily, and showed that he also has a partner. Sure enough, Jiang Chenxi felt relieved when he heard the words, and took the two pheasants to the river to deal with them. Gu Xiaoan looked around and waited for Feng Zeshan to come. Calculating the time, it should be too short, but he forgot that he was no longer in the original camp, and he hadn''t told Feng Zeshan yet. "It''s so slow." Gu Xiaoan couldn''t help muttering. At this moment, giant noises began to be heard in the grass, as if a large beast was running towards this side. Jiang Chenxi immediately threw away the pheasant in his hand, and then spread Mu Yan behind him, looking at the direction of the grass with sharp eyes. He smelled a strange and powerful breath. "I''ll let you into the farm later, and you can just hide in the farm." Jiang Chenxi whispered to Mu Yan while being on guard. Mu Yan tightly grasped the corner of Dai Chenxi''s clothes, and nodded. The movement in the grass became louder and louder, and it was obvious that the beast was getting closer and closer to them. Jiang Chenxi directly changed into a beast shape, a huge tiger appeared in front of Mu Yan, its huge body blocked him tightly. Because Gu Wan''an has her own orcs, she is too embarrassed to hide behind other good people. The most important thing is that he has an inexplicable feeling about the beast he is about to catch. He always feels that it will not be a bad beast and will not attack them. Although he does not have the keen senses of orcs and supernatural beings, his intuition is It is also very accurate. He trusts his instincts. The surrounding flowers and trees began to shake without wind, and soon a giant black wolf appeared in front of everyone. The size of the black wolf is comparable to Jiang Chenxi''s animal shape, and when the two meet each other, they are ready to explode. "Wow!" Gu Xiaoan said suddenly, and ran towards Hei Lang excitedly, leaving Mu Yan with no time to stop him. What''s strange is that the black wolf that was already ready to go, when it saw Gu Xiaoan, its eyes miraculously softened, and it even lowered its head and rubbed against him affectionately. Chapter 309： Extra Episode 5: Dazzling Wife and Crazy Demon (Part 2) Seeing this, Jiang Chenxi no longer tensed up, he could tell that the other party should be a supernatural being like him. Jiang Chenxi changed back into a human form, still keeping Mu Yan firmly behind him, and said in a cold voice: "You can change back." Feng Zeshan and Yu Xiaoan were intimate enough, and then they gave Jiang Chenxi a look, and raised his eyebrows, he was actually an acquaintance. When he returned to the camp from hunting just now, he didn''t see Gu Xiaoan. God knows how irritable he was. Now that his lover was unharmed, he felt relieved. Moreover, he also saw an acquaintance, so he changed back to Gu Xiaoan. human form. "Admiral Feng?" Jiang Chenxi said in surprise, he didn''t expect the other party to be an acquaintance. "Major General Jiang." Feng Zeshan replied. Jiang Chenxi and Feng Zeshan once met on the way to the mother planet of the Zerg Race. The two fought side by side and brought the Zerg Race together. There is a sense of distance, but a feeling of sympathy. However, they are all important figures in their respective countries, and they will not leave their countries easily. They thought that there would be very few opportunities for them to meet each other, but they did not expect to meet again so soon. Now that they are acquaintances, the ready momentum between each other fades away. "Xiao''an, why did you come here? I went back and didn''t find you, so I was going crazy." Feng Zeshan said to Gu Xiao''an sadly. He almost leveled the entire forest directly. It was only then that Gu Xiaoan realized this, felt wronged, and hurriedly comforted the other party: "I''m sorry, I smelled a very fragrant smell when I was cooking, so I searched for it, and then I met Yan Yan, This chat was too speculative, so I stayed here, and I believe you will be able to find me." Gu Xiaoan stuck out his tongue playfully, and instantly lost Feng Ze''s kindness and cuteness, but he was unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. "Then I want to make up for it." Feng Zeshan said very nonchalantly. Gu Xiaoan quietly looked at Mu Yan, then at Jiang Chenxi, his face was instantly flushed. He knew what Feng Zeshan meant by compensation, and it was precisely because he knew that he felt very embarrassed. "I''ll compensate you when I get back, okay? Is there anyone else here?" Gu Xiaoan discussed with Feng Zeshan in a low voice. Ask him to make amends in public, he will be very shy. However, Feng Zeshan is like a willful child, and now he wants to make up for it, Gu Xiaoan has no choice but to quickly kiss Feng Zeshan on the corner of his lips, and then quickly kissed Feng Zeshan back, his little face was even redder It''s too embarrassing to meet people. Feng Ze glanced at Jiang Chenxi triumphantly, showing off without any concealment. If it weren''t for the fact that there were other people here, he wouldn''t have let Xiao An go so easily, but he also knew that if he really deepened the kiss here, Xiao An would definitely quarrel with him when he went back. For his own happiness in the future, he should be patient for a while, after all, he can be regarded as getting a sweet kiss, as for the other one, he can only watch helplessly. Regarding Feng Zeshan''s showing off, Jiang Chenxi pretended not to see it. Now that the immediate danger has been lifted, he went back to deal with his pheasant, which will be roasted later. Mu Yan quietly took a look at Feng Zeshan and Gu Xiaoan, he understood their relationship in his heart, and then hurriedly went back to continue making food. Because Gu Xiaoan was too shy just now, he didn''t want to pay attention to Feng Zeshan now, so he followed Mu Yan to deal with the food. Feng Zeshan quietly walked to Jiang Chenxi''s side, and also started to deal with the fangzi he hit. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I originally wanted to have a two-person world with Xiaoan. You are really an eyesore." Feng Zeshan said bluntly. "To each other." Jiang Chenxi replied sharply. Do you think he wants to meet him? If his wife hadn''t taken the initiative to "hook up" his wife, now he and Mumu are living a happy two-person world. Well, this person dares to sue the wicked first. The two Xiaogongs were there, dealing with their prey while secretly competing with each other with cynicism, and the atmosphere here between the two Xiaoshous was really much more harmonious. While cooking all kinds of delicious food, the two exchanged their cooking experience with each other, and occasionally mentioned their partner, with a strong tone of pride. In their hearts, their partner is the most powerful person in this world. But the two most powerful couples are still bickering like children, and their words are so naive, if Mu Yan and Gu Xiaoan hear it, they don''t know how they will feel. The rabbit and the pheasant were all dealt with, Jiang Chenxi and Feng Zeshan looked at each other, they both saw the provocation in each other''s eyes, and then moved in unison to find their own partners with their prey. The demeanor and actions of the two are almost exactly the same. People who don''t know think how tacit understanding these two have. "Mumu, I''ve taken care of everything, what do we have for lunch today?" Jiang Chenxi said holding a pheasant. "Crispy grilled chicken." Mu Yan replied with a smile. "Okay, then I''ll do this, you rest at the side first." Jiang Chenxi carried the chicken and walked to the side, and then started a fire again. "Xiao''an, I''ll help you too. What kind of rabbit do we eat? Roasted?" Feng Zeshan asked not to be outdone. Gu Xiaoan looked at Feng Zeshan in amazement, as if it was inconceivable that Feng Zeshan asked for help. In fact, its not that Feng Zeshan didnt help Gu Xiaoan, but because Feng Zeshan is really a killer in the kitchen. Every time he enters the kitchen, the kitchen seems to have experienced the war of the century. Fortunately, the kitchen is strong, otherwise it is possible to be bombed of. Therefore, Gu Xiaoan never dared to let Feng Zeshan enter the kitchen again. But now seeing Feng Zeshan''s shining eyes with anticipation, Gu Xiaoan couldn''t say the words of refusal, so he could only nod his head, and then looked at the meals he made, it should be enough for two people. With his wife''s approval, Feng Zeshan took the rabbit and went to the other side. Another fire was raised next to Jiang Chenxi, and there was a tendency to continue to compete. Mu Yan and Gu Xiaoan didn''t care about the open and secret fight between these two men. Soon, a strong aroma began to waft from Jiang Chenxi''s side. For Jiang Chenxi, who is a good cook, roasting a chicken is nothing more than a trivial matter. And Feng Zeshan''s side also began to emit a smell, it was just a burnt smell, which merged with Jiang Chenxi''s strong fragrance and turned into an unspeakable smell. "Yanyan, your family''s cooking skills are also very good." Gu Xiaoan glanced at the two men over there, and said to Mu Yan. Hearing that Jiang Chenxi was being praised, Mu Yan became as proud as if Bai Ji had been praised. Although the voice between the two of them was very small, for the supernatural beings and orcs with keen hearing, it was like talking in their ears. Therefore, Gu Wan''an''s compliments on other men fell into Feng Zeshan''s ears verbatim, and his expression suddenly became gloomy. Of course, this was mainly for Jiang Chenxi. He didn''t dare to say anything to Gu Xiaoan. Any dissatisfaction and displeasure. Two men who are in high positions and are very similar in many aspects naturally want to compare each other, especially when it comes to comparing their own daughter-in-law, the two have a high degree of tacit understanding. Back then, when they met on the road to Zongxing, under such a dangerous situation, the two spoiled wives did not forget to show off to each other, let alone now. "Hmph, although my cooking skills are not as good as yours, my Xiaoan''s cooking skills are the best." Feng Zeshan snorted arrogantly and said. He has 1000% confidence in Gu Xiaoan''s cooking skills. However, in Jiang Chenxi''s ears, these words really didn''t please his ears no matter how they sounded. "My Mumu''s cooking skills are the best." Jiang Chenxi went back unwilling to be outdone. One must know that no one in the entire federation knows his Mu Mu''s talent in cooking, which is definitely beyond the reach of others. In front of him, there are people who dare to say that other people''s cooking skills are the best, and he is the first to be unconvinced! "Xiao''an''s dishes are exquisite and delicious. There is no one in the sky, and this has been certified by the whole empire." Feng Zeshan continued to show off. "The dishes made by my family Mu Mu are mouth-watering, and they are what the whole Federation is eager to eat." "My Xiao''an is ingenious, beautiful and delicious." "My family, Mumu, is smart and has a lot of knowledge." "I, Ye Xiaotuo, are well-behaved and cute, gentle and pleasant." "My family is very beautiful, everyone loves me." "..." Unknowingly, the two changed from showing off their partner''s dishes to directly showing off their wives, but no matter how excited they were talking, their faces were expressionless and serious, and the movements of turning the barbecue with their hands didn''t stop Come down and look at it from a distance, as if the two of them are really serious about grilling meat. Mu Yan and Gu Xiaoan were worried that it would be difficult for them to get along with each other, and even fight, but now it seems that they get along pretty well, and the two are relieved. While cooking by himself, Gu Xiaoan did not forget to give Feng Zeshan his attention. After seeing his culinary scum as usual, he couldn''t help but walk over with the seasonings, turn the barbecue for him, and add seasonings Branch, try to save the rabbit meat that is about to burn. Feng Zeshan saw that Gu Xiaoan had come to help him, but Mu Yan was still there, so he looked at Jiang Chenxi proudly. However, Jiang Chenxi ignored him at all, and went straight to Mu Yan with the delicious chicken he roasted, and very affectionately tore off a piece of chicken thigh, and blew it to cool before sending it to Mu Yan''s mouth. "Is it delicious?" Jiang Chenxi asked as if asking for credit. "Well, it''s delicious." Mu Yan smiled and nodded, satisfied with the food. Hearing this, Jiang Chenxi leaned over and said, "Is there any reward?" Muyan: ... Looking at Jiang Chenxi who was getting very close, Mu Yan didn''t know what his plan was, and suddenly felt helpless and shy. A blush could not help floating on his face, and he glanced at him dissatisfied, but in the end he obediently sent his lips up and kissed him. Jiang Chenxi was finally satisfied now, pretending to look at Feng Zeshan unintentionally, and immediately felt relieved after seeing the other''s gritted teeth and unwilling expression. Look, your partner is not the only one who will take the initiative to kiss, my Mumu is even better! Therefore, once a sullen man starts to flirt, it is also very scary.